Prakrit Proper Names Part 2

Author(s): Mohanlal Mehta, K R Chandra, Dalsukh Malvania
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001126/1

Page #1
PRAKRIT PROPER NAMES PART 1 Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta, Dr. K. Rishabh Chandra

Page #2
Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series General Editor : Dalsukh Malvania No. 37 AGAMIC INDEX VOL. I PRAKRIT PROPER NAMES PART 1 ** Compiled By MOHANLAL MEHTA M. A. (Phil. & Psy.), Ph.D., Sastracarya Director, P. V. Research Institute K. RISHABH CHANDRA M. A. (Pali & Pkt.), Ph. D. Lecturer in Prakrit, Gujarat University Edited By DALSUKH MALVANIA HINHO WR. LD. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD, (INDIA) 1972

Page #3
First Edition: 1000 Copies ] Printed by : pp. 489-928 Rajani Printery, Shethia Bldg, Relief Rd., Almedabad, pp. 929-976 Time Printery, Ellsbridge, Ahmedabad. pp. 977-1016 Shree Ramanand Press, Kankaria Rd., Ahmedabad-22. Published by: Dalsukh Malvania, Director, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9. With the Financial assistance From the Ministry of Education, Government of India Oct. 1972 Price Rupees 3.5

Page #4
PREPAGE In June 1970 we published the first part of the Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names. It gives me great pleasure, indeed, in publishing its second part. With this part our project of this Dictionary is completed. Now we hope to undertake the project of preparing the Dictionary of Technical Terms in the Jaina canonical works. This will be the second volume of Agamic Index. The nature of the project being what it is, it will not be finished within a few years. Hence we are not able to say as to when it will be completed. Moreover, Muni Shri Punyavijayaji who guided us in such projects has passed away. So, we will have to carry out the project without his able guidance. The delay in publishing this second part of the Dictionary is due to the addition of Index. I am thankful to my son, Ramesh Malvania who did this tedious work. He drew our attention to some irregularities in the Dictionary. Some words are not found in the main entries at proper places though they are printed in bold types in descriptions. Moreover, he polpted out some diacritical errors also. For all this I should thank him. We heartily thank those scholars who have offered certain suggestions while reviewing the first part of this Dictionary. These suggestions will be considered when we shall have the good fortune to bring out the second edition of this work. My thanks are also due to Dr. Nagin J. Shah who corrected the proofs. I thank the Ministry of Education and Youth Service, Govt. of India for sanctioning the publication grant of Rs. 12,000/-. L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9. 2nd Oct, 1972. Dalsakh Malvania Director

Page #5

Page #6
PRAKRTA PROPER NAMES PART II

Page #7

Page #8
Barndhusiri Bausa ( Bakuasa) An Apariya country and its people. Maids brought from there, served in royal harems. See also Pausa. 1. Pras. 4, Jna. 18, Jam. 43. Bamdha (i) Ninth chapter of the eighth section as well as (ii) seventh chapter of the twentieth section of Viyahapappatti, (iii) twenty-fourth as well as (iv) twenty-sixth chapter of Pappavana and (v) first chapter of Bandhadasa.. 1. Bha. 309. 3. Praj. v. 6. They are called Kammaban2. Ibid. 662. dhaa and Vedabamdhaa respectively. 4. Sth. 755. Bamdhadasa (Bandhadasa) One of the ten dasa texts. It is not available now. It consisted of the following ten chapters:2 (1) Bamdha, (2) Mokkha, (3) Devaddhi, (4) Dasaramamdala, (5) Ayariyavippadivatti, (6) Uvajjhayavippadivatti, (7) Bhavana(1), (8) Vimutti(2), (9) Sata and (10) Kamma. 1. Sth. 755. | 2. Ibid. Bandhumai ( Bandhumati) See Bandhumati(3). 1. AvaM. p. 286. 1. Bamdhumati Chief woman-disciple of Titthamkara Malli(1). 1. Jna. 78, Sam. 157, Tir. 461. 2. Bandhumati Wife of gardener Ajjuna(1) of Rayagiha." 1. Ant. 13: 3. Bamdhumati Wife of farmer Gosamkhi of Gobbaragama(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 297, Ava M. p. 286. An Anariya (non-Aryan) country, probably the Bamdhuya (Bandhuka) same as Cancuya. 1. Praj. 37. Bandhuvati Same as Bamdhumati.1 1. Sam. 137. Bardhiusiri (Bandhusri) Wife of king Siridama and mother of prince Namdivaddhapa(3) of Mahura(1).1 1. Vip. 26.

Page #9
1. Bambha (Brahman) King of the city of Kampillapara; father of Cakkaratti Bambhadatta, (1) husband of queen Indasiri, Imdajasi, Imdatasu and Culani(2) and friend of kings Kadaa, Kaperudatta, Pupphacdila(2) and Dihn. 1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 377-8, UttCu. p. 214. 2. Barbha A palace belonging to Cakkavatti Bambhadatta.(1). 1. Utt. 13.13. 3. Bambha One of the thirty Muhuttas in a day and night." 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47, Sam. 30. 4. Bambba Father of Duvittha(2), the second Vasudeva(1), and Vijaya(11), the second Baladeva(2). He was husband of Uma(1) and Sabhadda(8) and was king of Baravai. 1. Sth. 672, Sam. 158, AvaN. 409-411, Tir. 602-3, Uttk. p. 349. 5. Bambha Lord of Bambhaloa. The name of his celestial car is Namdiavatta(3). 1. Praj. 53. | 2. Sth. 644. 6. Bambha A celestial abode in Lamtan where gods live maximum for eleven sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 11. 7. Bambha Another name of Isipabbhara.1 1. Sam. 12. 8. Bambha A god culogised in Avassaya. 1. Ava, p. 19. 9. Bambha One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Sahatthi(1).? 1. Kalp. pp. 257-8. Bambhakamta ( Brahmakanta) A celestial abode similar to Bariabha(6). 1. Sam. 11... Bambhakappa (Brahmakalpa) Same as Bambhaloga.1 1. Aca. 2. 179, Sam. 110. Barbhakuda (Brahmakuta) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6). 1. Sam. 11. Bambhacari (Brahmacarin) One of the eight Ganadharas of Titthayari Pasa(1). 1. Sth. 617, Sam. 8. Bambhacera (Brahmacarya) A collective name given to the chapters of the first section of Ayaramga.? 1. Sam. 9, 31, Sth. 662, AcaN. 284, NisBh. 1, SthA. p. 434.

Page #10
493 Bambhacerasamahithana (Brahmacaryasamadhisthana) It is also known as Samahithana.2 of Uttarajjhayana. 1. UttCu. pp. 238-243, AvaCu. II. 2. Sam. 36, UttN. p. 9. p. 113. I Bambhajjhaya (Brahmadhvaja) A heavenly abode just like Bambha(6).1 1. Sam. 11. Bambhanagama (Brahmanagramia) A place visited by Mahavira. He went there from Suvannakhala. Namda(5) offered here alms to Mahavira while his brother Uvanamda(2) to Gosala.1 1. AvaN. 476, Vis. 1930, AvaCu. I. p. 283. Bambhanagama (Brahmanagrama) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 283. 1. AvaN. 323, AvaM. p. 227. 2. UttN. p. 379. Bambladatta Sixteenth chapter Bambhathala (Brahmasthala ) A place where the sixth Titthamkara Paumappabha broke his first fast.1 Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) had visited this place. It is identified with Hastinapur.3 3. LAI. p. 271. See Bambhanagama.1 1. Bambhadatta (Brahmadatta) Twelfth Cakkavatti of the current descending cycle.' He reigned prior to Pasa(1), the twenty-third Titthamkara and posterior to Aritthanemi, the twenty second Titthamkara. He was son of king Bambha(1) and his queen Culani(2) of Kampillapura, the capital of Pancala. His height was seven dhanusas. He had many wives of which the chief wives were: Hariesa, Godatta, Kanerudatta, Kanerupaiga, Kumjarasena, Kanerusena, Isivuddhi and Kurumai(1).5 Monk Citta(1) who was the brother of Bambhadatta in his previous birth, came to Kampillapura, reminded him of their former births and advised him to give up: sensual enjoyment and take to asceticism. Bambhadatta did not accept his advice. After enjoying seven hundred years life he left this world and took birth as an infernal being in the seventh hell.6 1. AvaN. 375, Tir. 560, 1141, Sth. 236, 315, Sam. 158, UttN. and UttS. pp. 379-380, Vis. 1763, NisCu. II. p. 21, Mar. 376. 2. AvaN. 419, AvaCu. I. p. 215, Vis. 1771. 3. UttCu. p. 214, Utt. 13.1, UttN. and UttS. p. 377, Jiv. 89, Sam. 158 AvaN. 398-400. 4. Sth. 563, AvaN. 393. 5. UttN. and UttS. p. 379. According to Sam. 158, Kurumai(1) was his principal queen. 6. Utt. Ch. 13, NisCu. III. p.5 8, AcaCu. pp. 19, 74, 121, 197, 381, AvaCu. I pp. 366, 446, II. pp. 79, 307, DasCu. pp. 105, 328, Jiv. 89, Sth. 112, 563, Vis. 1776. 2. Bambhadatta An inhabitant of Ayojjha1 who was the first to offer alms to Ajiya, the second Titthamkara.2 1. AvaN. 323. 2. Sam. 157, AvaN. 327.

Page #11
494 3. Bambhadatta A resident of Rayagihal who was the first to give alms to Munisuvvaya(1), the twentieth Titthamkara. He is also mentioned as Usabhasena(2). | 3. Sam. 157. 4. Bambhadatta A prince who relied only on his fate. 1. DasCu. pp. 103-4. Bambhadatta-himdi (Brahmadatta-hindi) Awork describing the life of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1),1 1. UttCu. p. 214, VyaM. IV. p. 47, BrhKs. p. 1660. Same as Bambhadatta-himoi. Bambhadatti-himoi (Brahmadatti-hinki) 1. UttCu. p. 214. Bambhadiva (Brahmadvipa) A territory near Ayalapura and in between Kanha(6) and Benna(2) in the Abhira(1) country. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 543, Kalpv. p. 263, PinNM. p. 144. Bambhadiviya (Brahmadvipika ) A monastic branch founded by preceptor Samiya. He had converted the Tavasas(4) of Bambhadiva and made them his disciples, therefore, the group come to be known as constituting the Bambhadiviya branch. 1. Kalp. pp. 262-263, AvaCu. I. p. 543, Nan. 32, NanM. p. 51, NisCu. III, p. 426. Same as Bambhadi viya.. . Bambhaddiva (Brahmadvipa ) 1. NisCu. III. p. 426. Bambhaddiva ( Brahmadvipa) See Bambhadiva. 1. NisCu. III. p. 425, AvaH. p. 413. A heavenly abode just like Bambha(6).1 Bambhappabha ( Brahmaprabha) 1. Sam. 11. See Bambhacari. Bambhayari (Brahmacarin) 1. Sam. 8, Sth. 617. One of the four kulas (off-shoots) of Bambhalijja (Brahmaliya) Kodiyagana(2). 1. Kalp. p. 260. A heavenly abode just like Bambha(6). Bambhalessa ( Brahmalesya) 1. Sam. 11.

Page #12
495 Bambhaloa or Bambhaloga (Brahmaloka ) A celestial region with its lord as Bambha(5). There are four lakhs of abodes in it. These abodes are seven hundred yojanas in height. Its lord has sixty thousand samanika gods and two hundred forty thousand atmarak saka gods. The minimum longevity of the gods born therein is seven Sagaropama years whereas the maximum one is ten sagaropama. This region is considered as the best of all the celestial regions? Logamtiya gods reside in the Acci, Rittha(7) etc. abodes of this region. Bambhaloga is divided into six following layers : Araa(2), Viraa(2), Niraa, Nimmala, Vitimira and Visuddha.9 1. Praj 53. 16. Sam. 10, Sth. 757. Aup. 40, Bha. 550. 2. Jam. 118, Praj. 53, SamA. p. 78. 7. Pras. 27, Sth. 205. 3. Sam. 110, 8. Bha. 243, Sth. 623, AyaCu. I. p. 250. 4. Jam, 118, Praj. 33. 9. Sth. 316, SthA. p. 368. 3. Anu. 139. Bambhalogavaoimsaga (Brahmalokavatamsaka ) A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where gods live maximum for ten sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 10. Bambhavadirsaya ( Brahmavatamsaka) Another name of Isipabbhara. 1. Sam. 12. Bambhavanna (Brahmavarna) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6). 1. Sam. 11. Bambhasimga ( Brahmaskiga) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6).1 1. Sam. 11. Bambhasittha (BrahmasTsta ) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6)." 1. Sam. 11. Bambhasena ( Brahmasena) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Bambhana (Brahman) A heretical god. See Uma(3).' 1. NisCu. I. p. 104. Bambhavatta ( Brahmavarta) A celestial abode just-like Bambha(6). 1. Sam. 11. 1. Bambhi (Brahmi) Daughter of Titthayara Usabha(1) born of his wife Sumamgala(1). Her height was five hundred dhanusas. She was the first to be taught the art of writing by her father, and hence, the script was known as Bambhi(3). She was the first lady to take initiation from 1. Vis. 1612-3, AvaCu. I. p. 152, Kalp 3. AvaBh. 13, Vis. 1633, Avacu. I. V. p. 231, Ava. p. 28 P. 156, BhaA. p. 5. 2. Sth. 435.

Page #13
Bambhi 496 Usabha. That is why she was the head of the group of three lakh nuns.' She along with Sumdari(1) was sent to Bahubali by Usabha to show him the right path. She attained liberation after living a life of eighy-four lakh purva years.? 4, AvaN. 344, AvaCu. I. p. 182, Vis. 1724, 6. AvaCu. I. p. 211. KalpV. p. 241, KalpDh. p. 156. | 7. Sam. 84, BrhBh. 3738, 6201, NsBh. 5. Kalp. 215, Jam. 31, AvaCu. I. p. 158. I 1716. 2. Barbhi A script having following eighteen types :-1, Bambhi, 2. Javananiya, 3. Dosapuriya, 4. Kharotti, 5. Pukkharasariya, 6. Bhogavaiya(1), 7. Pa baraiya, 8. Amtekkhariya (Uccattaria), 9. Akkharaputthiya, 10. Venaiya, 11. Ninhaiya, 12. Amkalivi, 13. Ganiyalivi, 14. Gamdhavvalivi (Bhayalivi), - 13. Ayamsalivi, 16. Mahesari, 17. Damili and 18. Polimdi. The art of writing was first of all, taught by Usabha(1) to his daughter Barbhi(1) therefore, the script came to be known as Bambhi. It consists of fortysix matrkaksarast or matrkapadas. 1. Bha. 2. 4. Sam. 46, SamA. p. 69. 2. Praj. 37, Sam. 18. 3. AvaCu. II. p. 247. 3. AvaBh. 13, BhaA. p. 5. Bambhuttara vadimsaga (Brahmottaravatarsaka) A heavenly abode similar to Bambha(6).1 1. Sam. 11. Bakusa (Bakusa) Same as Bausa. 1. Jna. 18. Baddhasaya ( Baddhasruta) Another name of Duvalasamga. 1. AvaN. 1027. B abbara (Bart ara) An Apariya country and its people. Cakkaratti B baraha(1) had conquered this country which was situated on the other side of river Sindhu(1). It is identified with the sea-coast near the mouth of the Indus river.3 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37, SutSi. P. 123. Jna. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 191, Jam. 52. 18, Jam. 43, NisCu. II. p. 470, Aup. 13. IP. p. 62. 33, AcaSi. p. 377, Bha. 143. Bam hadevaya (Brahmadevata) A deity presiding over the Abbii Nakkbatta(1) (constellation ).1 1. Jam. 157, 171. Bamhathalaya (Brahmasthala) Same as Bambhathala. 1. AvaM. p. 227. Bamba (Brahma) See Bamhadevaya. 1. Jam. 157, 171.

Page #14
497 Bala Baradama Same as Varadama. 1. Jam. 45. 1. Bala A merchant of Hatthinapura. He took to asceticism and was born as a god after death, 1. Nir. 3.9. 2. Bala King of the city of Viyasoga. He had one thousand wives, Dharini(23) being the chief among them. He took to asceticism handing over the kingdom to his son Mahabbala(2).1 1. Jna. 64. 3. Bala King of Mahapura, husband of Subhadda(6) and father of Mahabbala(10). 1. Vip. 34 4. Bala King of Hatthinagapura, husband of Pabhavati(1) and father of Mahabbala(1). 1. Bha. 428-432. 5. Bila Father of Pabhasa(i), the eleventh chief disciple of Mahavira.? 1. Avan. 648. 6. Bala A Brahmana identified with Bahula(2). He was the first to offer alms to Mahavira.? See Bahula(2). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 270 7. Bala Same as Hariesa-Bala." 1. UttCu. p. 202. 8. Bala A Ksatriya mendicant." 1. Aup. 38. 9. Bala Ninth chapter of Papphiya.? 1. Nir. 3.1. 10. Bala One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 11. Bala Presiding deity of Balakula in Namdanavana(1). 1. Jam. 104. 12. Bala A Jakkha god who was a serpent in his previous birth." 1. Mar. 522. 13. Bala A brief form of the name of Baladeva(2). 1. AvaN. 402. 63

Page #15
Balakada 498 Balakada A peak in Namdanavana(1) situated to the north-east of mount Mamdara(3). Its height is ten hundred yojanas. At its base its extention measures the same. Bala(11) is its presiding deity.3 1. Jam. 104, Sth. 689, 3. Jam. 104. 2. Sam. 113. 1. Balakotta Chief of a Hariesa community of the same name, father of Hariesabala and husband of Gori(3) and Gandhari(1),1 1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 354-5, UttCu. p. 202. 2. Balakotta A Hariesa community! 1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 354-5, UttCu. p. 202. 1. Baladeva Ninth, i.e. the last Baladeva(2) of the current desoending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He was son of Vasudevaa and Rohini(4) and elder brother of Vasudeva(2) Kapha'(1) and belonged to the Goyama(2) lineage. He is also known as Balabhadda(6). He was king of Baravai.? He had Sumuha(1), Dummuha(2) and Kuvadaraa as his sons born of his wife Dharini(6) and Nisadha(1) etc. born of Revai(3)9. Jarakumara was his other brother.20 Baladeva was one of the five great warriors (mahaviras) under Kanha.11 Sagaracaida(1) was Baladeva's grandson.1a Baladeva was used to win over anger by calmness.13 When the city of Baravai was endangered with conflagration, he and Kanha tried to save their mothers Rohini and Devai as well as their father Vasudeva from the fire but they could not be successful.14 On their way to Pamdu-Mahura, Kanha was killed in the forest of Kosamba-vana by Jarakumara while Baladeva had left him back for fetching water.15 Baladeva being overwhelmed with the passing away of his brother accepted asceticism from Vidyadhara a disciple of Aritthanemi. He observed penances on Tungikagiri.17 After his death his soul ascended to the Padmottara celestial abode of the Barbhaloga region.18 As a god he wanted to give lift to the soul of Kanha which was 1. AvaBh. 41, Tir. 567, 578, Sam. 158. 9. Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. p. 112. 2. AvaN. 411, Sam. 158, Sth. 672, Tir. 10. UttNe. p. 37. 602, UttNe. p. 37, Uttk. p. 62, Utt. 11. Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, Jna. 52, 117, Ava Cu. 22.1. I. p. 355. 3. AvaN. 410, Tir. 604, Sam. 158, 12. AvaCu. I. p. 112, BrhM. p. 56. Uttk. p. 62, Utt. 22.2. 13. UttCu. p. 75, Utts. p. 118. 4. Ant. 9, UttNe. p. 37, Sam. 158, 14. UttNe. p. 39. Mar. 497, JiVM. p. 130, SutSi. p. 11. 15. Ant. 9, UttNe. p. 40. 5. AvaN. 411. 16. UttNe. p. 43. 6. Mar. 497. 17. Jbid. p. 43. 7. His birth place was Mahura(1) 18. Ibid. p. 44, Sth. 672, AvaN. 414, Sam. AvaN. 408. 158, Tir. 616, 8. Ant. 7.

Page #16
-499 Baladevaghara suffering in a hell but he could not. On Kanha's advice he made himself popular in the world in the form of a deity holding a conch, a sword, a disc and a club in his hands, putting on yellow robe and having a banner of garuda unfurling over him.19 He will be reborn as Nikkasaya, fourteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region.20 See also Rama(1). 19. UttNe. pp. 44-45. 1 20. Sam. 159, Sth. 692. 2. Baladeva It is a class-name. A Baldeva is a (elder brother of a Vasudeva(1). He is also known as Bala(14).He is lord of the half of the Bharaha(2) country. He wields a ploughshare (hala), a pestle (musala) and a bow (Kanaka, i.e. arrow). He is white by complexion. He also bears 108 auspicious marks and has super-powers. Baladevas never take birth in low familes. Their mothers see any four of the fourteen great dreams. There appear four Baladevas at the minimum and thirty at the maximum in the Jambuddiva. In the Bharaha(2) as well as Eravaya(1) regions nine Baladevas are born in every cycle and that also in Dussamasusama.10 They do not make any nidana (resolve) in their previous births. They generally attain liberation. They wear green clothes.12 The nine Baladevas born in the Bharaha region in this Osappini13 are: 1. Ayala(6), 2. Vijaya(11), 3. Bhadda(13), 4. Suppabba(1), 5. Sudamsana(7), 6. Anamda(1) 7. Namdana(1), 8. Pauma(6), and 9. Rama(1). All of them belonged to the Goyama(2) gotra except Rama who belonged to the Kasava(1) gotra.14 The names of the nine would-be Baladevas of Bharaha(1) are : Jayamta(6), Vijaya(12), Bhadda(2), Suppabha(3), Sudamsana(2), Pauma(5) and Samkarisapa.15 The Titthogali mentions Kanha(8), Jayamta and Jiya as the first three would-be Baladevas.16 1. Sam. 159, Bha. 203, Pras. 15, Dasa , 10. Sam. 158, 159, AvaCu. I. p. 215, Vis. 6-1, JivM. p. 280. 1764, Tir. 604, Jam. 36, 10. 2. AvaN. 402. 11. Avan, 414, 416, Vis. 1782-3. 3. Pras. 15. 12. Pras. 15, PrasA. p. 77, Vis. 1764. 4. Pras 15, Sams. p. 157. 13. Sam. 159, Vis. 1766, AvaBh. 41, Tir. 5. AvaN. 402. 567. 6. Pras. 15, NisCu. III, p. 383, AvaN. 14. AvaN. 404. 70, Vis. 783. 15. Sam. 159. 7. Kalp. 17-18, Vis. 1876. 16. Tir. 1144. This reading is not without 8. Bha. 428. mistake. It could be corrected to 9. Sth. 89, Jam. 173. Kanha, Jayan, Vijia, suppabha, etc. 1. Balade vaghara ( Baladevagpha ) A shrine near Avatta village where Mahavira halted for meditation. It seems to be dedicated to Baladeva(1) who was worshipped in those days. 1 AvaN. 481, AvaCu. I. p. 289, Kalpv. p. 166.

Page #17
300 Baladevaghara 2. Baladevaghara A shrine near Maddana village where Mahavira sojourned for meditation. See also Baladevaghara(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 294, Kalpv. p. 167. 1. Balabhadda (Balabhadra) King of the town of Suggiva(4), husband of queen Miya(2) and father of Balasiri(3).1 1. Utt. 19. 1-2, UttN. p. 452. 2. Balabhadda One of the eight great men attaining liberation after Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). He is also known as Mahabala(1). He is son of Aijasa. 1. Avan. 363, Vis. 1750, AvaCu. I. 2. Sth. 616. p. 214. 3. Balabhadda Son of king Mahabbala(2) and queen Kamalasiri(1) of the city of Viyasoga.1 1. Jna. 64. 4. Balabhadda A king of the Muriya dynasty in Rayagiha. He lived in V.N. 214. He was a sramanopasaka (lay-votary) and had taught a lesson to the disciples of preceptor Asadha(1) who established the doctrine of Ayvatta.1 1. AvaBh. 130, AvaCu. I. p. 421, NisBh. 5599, Uttn. and Utts. pp. 160-162, Vis. 2857; 2884-8, Uttk. p. 106, SthA. p. 412. 5. Balabhadda Leader of a gang of five hundred thieves. See Kavila(4). 1. Utts. p. 288, UttN. p. 286. 6. Balabhadda Same as Baladeva(1). 1. Mar. 497. 7. Balabhadda Seventh would-be Vasudeva(l) in the Bharaha(2) region. . 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143. Balabhanu ( Balabhanu) Son of Bhanusiri, the sister of Balamitta and Bhanumitta of Ujjeni. He was consecrated by preceptor Kalaga(2).! 1. NisCu. III. p. 131, KalpDh. p. 131.. 1. Balamitta (Balamitra ) King of the city of Ujjeni. Bhanumitta(2) was his younger brother and Bhanusiri was his sister. Some regard him as son of the sister of Kalaga(2) whereas other as her brother.1 1. NisCu. III. p. 131, KalpCu. p. 89, DasaCu. p. 55, KalpDh. p. 131, Tir. 622. 2. Balamitta A prince who took initiation from Titthankara Malli(1). 1. Jna. 77.

Page #18
501 Balametta (Balamitra) Same as Balamitta.1 1. DasaCu. p. 55. Balava One of the thirty Muhuttas. Palamba(3) is its another name as found in Samavaya.2 1. Jam. 152, Sur, 47. Balaviriya (Balavirya) 1. AvaN. 363, Vis. 1750, AvaM. p. 236. 1. Balasiri (Balasri) 1. Vip. 34. Balaviriya 1. Vis 1750, AvaN. 363, AvaCu. I. p. 214, Sth. 616. 2. Sam. 30. Another name of Teyaviriya. He is the son of Balabhadda(2).1 Same as Balaviriya.1 2. Balasiri King of the city of Amtaramjiya. Rohagutta(1), the disciple of preceptor Sirigutta, had a discussion with Pottasala in the court of king Balasiri in V.N. 544.1 Chief wife of prince Sujaa of Virapura.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 424, UttN. and UttS. p. 168, Vis. 2952, AvaBh. 136, NisBh. 5602, KalpV. p. 258. Balabaya 3. Balasiri Son of king Balabhadda(1) and his queen Miya(2) of Suggiva(4) town. He was also known as Miyaputta(3). He had renounced the world and attained emancipation.2 1. Utt. 19. 1-2. 2. Balahaya Namdanavana(1). 2. Utt. Ch. 19. Balayaloa (Balakaloka) An Anariya country beyond river Simdhu(1). It was conquered by Cakkavatti Bharaha(1).1 1. Jam. 52; JamS. p. 220 mentions it as Balavaloka and AvaCu. I. p. 191 mentions it as Vilayaloga. Balabaka or Balahaga (Balahaka) Same as Balahaya.1 1. Tir. 147, Sth. 642, Jam. 113. 1. Sam. 104, 113. 1. Balahaya (Balahaka) A deity presiding over the Sovatthiyakada of the Vijjuppabha(1) mountain in Mahavideha.1 1. Jam. 101. A principal Disakumari presiding over the Vaira(4) peak in 3. Balahaya A principal Disakumari of the upper world. She is the same as Balahaya(2). 1. Tir. 147-148: Sth. 643 associates her with the lower world.

Page #19
Bali So2 1. Bali ( Balin ) Same Bahubali. 1. AvaM. p. 198, Vis. 1634. 2. Bali Ninth chapter of the sixteenth section of Viyahapannatti." 1. Bha, 561.. . 3. Bali Sixth Padisattu in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He was killed by the Sixth Vasudeva(1) Purisapumdaria. 1. Vis. 1767, Tir. 609, Sam. 158. 4. Bali Lord of the northern Asurakumara gods. His other name is Vairoyana(2). He has under him 60000 samanika gods, 240000 atmaraksaka gods, etc.3 ' His capital is at Balicamca. Bali has five queens : Subha(1), Nisumbha, Rambha(1) Nirambha and Madana(1). He has four Loyapalas. 1. Jiv. 119, Jam. 119, SthA. p. 100, 3. Jam. 119, Sam. 60, AvaCu. I. p. 146, Sam. 16, 17, 51, SamA. p. 32. Bha. 404. 2. Jiv. 119, Sam. 60, Jna. 148, Bha. 4. Bha. 587. 129, 169, 587. 5. Bha. 406. 6. Sth. 256. Balicamca Capital of Bali(4)." 1. Bha. 135, 406, 587, Jna. 150, Sams. p. 32. Balissaha A disciple of Mahagiri and twin brother of Bahula(1), belonging to the Kosia(5) linege. He was preceptor of Sai(3).1 1. NanM. 49, NanCu. p. 8, Nan. v: 26. Bava First of the eleven Karanas (divisions of a day).1 1. Jam. 153, SutN. 11. Babala Same as Bahali." 1. Pras. 4. Bahali or Bahaliya ( Bahali-ka) An Anariya (non-Aryan) country and its people. Pitthayara Usabha(1) had visited this country. It was then ruled by Bahubali, with its capital at Takkhasila Bahali is identified with Bactria (mcdern Balkh) in the north of Afghanistan." 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. 4. AvaCu. I. pp. 180, 160, Kalpv. 2. Vis. 1717, Jna. 18, Jam. 43. p. 235. 3. Vis. 1716, AvaCu. I. p. 162, Avan. 5. SGAMI. p. 94. 336, AvaH. p. 261. Bahassai (Bihaspati) One of the eighty-eight Gahas." A Joisiya god.? See also Vahassai(2). 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp. 78-79. 2. Praj. 50, AvaCu. 1. p. 253.

Page #20
303 Bahuputtiya A work on the movements etc, of planet Bahassaicariya (Bphaspaticarita ) Babassai, 1. Sut. 2.2.15, Sutsi. p. 319. Bahassa idatta (Bihaspatidatta ) See Vahassaidatta.1 1. Vip. p. 25. Babassati ( BIhaspati) See Bahassai. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90. Bahuudaga (Bahudaka) A class of mendicants. They stay in a village for one night and in a city for five nights, 1. Aup. 38. 2. AupA. p. 92. 1. Bahuputtiya (Bahuputrika) A merchant of Nagapura. 1. Jna. 153. 2. Bahapattiya A shrine situated in the Visala(2) city, Mahavira visited it, 1. Bha. 617, Rahuputtiyasiri (Bahuputrikasri) Wife of merchant Bahuputtiya(1) of Nagapura. 1. Jna. 153. 1. Bahuputtiya (Bahuputrika) One of the four queens of Puppabhadda(5), a lord of the Jakkha gods. In her former birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Nagapura.? See also Bahuputtiya(5). 1. Bha. 406, Jna. 153, Sth. 273. I 2. Jna. 153. 2. Bahuputtiya 'Tenth chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaba.1 1. Jna. 153. 3. Bahaputtiya A goddess in the Sohamma(1) Celestial region. In her previous birth she was Subhadda(1), wife of merchant Bhadda(8). In next birth as Soma(2), a Brahmin's daughter.1 1. Nir. 3.4. Seventh chapter of Dihadasa. 4. Bahaputtiya 1. Sth. 755. 5. Bahuputtiya Daughter of merchant Bahuputtiya(1) and lady Bahuputtiyasiri of Nagapura. She took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1) and became a disciple of nun Pupphacala(1). After her death she became a queen of Punpabhadda(5). See also Bahuputtiya(1), 1, Jna, 153,

Page #21
Bahaputilya 6. Bahuputtiya 1. Nir. 3.1. 504 Fourth chapter of Pupphiya.' Bahupatti ( Bahuputri) See Bahuputtiya." 1. Sth. 755. Bahubiyaga (Bahubijaka ) Third chapter of the twenty second section of Viyahapanpatti. 1. Bha. 691. Bahubharhaiya (Bahubhangika) Third sub-section of the second section of Ditthivaya.? 1. Nan. 56, Sam. 147. Bahuraya (Bahurata) A doctrine propounded by Jamali(1), the first Ninba va in the time of Titthayara Mahavira. It holds that an act takes many a moment for its performance. It is not performed in one momo In other words, whatever is being done at a particular moment cannot be regarded as done at that very moment. When it is done i.e. completed after the lapse of many a moment, it is taken as done. Or, since this view is held by many beings, it is known by this name. This doctrine came into being at Savatthi after the lapse of fourteen years of Titthayara Mahavira's obtaining omniscience.2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 419, Vis. 2802, UttN. 2. NisBh. 5611, Avan. 779-780, AvaBh. p. 133, Utts. p. 137, SthA. p. 411, 125. Aup. 41. 1. Bahuruva (Bahurupa ) A daughter of a merchant of Nagapura. She took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1) and became a disciple of nun PupphacuIA(1). After her death she was born as a queen of indra Surdva(2). 1, Jna. 153. 2. Bahuruva Sixth chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 133. 3. Bahuruva Name of one of the four principal wives of Surava(2), a lord of the Bhaya(2) gods. The same is the name of a queen of Padira va.? See also Bahuruva(1). 1. Bha. 406, Jna. 153, Sth. 273. 2. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 1. Baniula One of the two chief disciples of preceptor Mahagiti. He was twin-brother of Balissaha: 1. Nan, v. 25, NanCu. p. 8, NanM. p. 49.

Page #22
2. Bahula to give alms to Mahavira. See also Bala (6). 1. AvaN. 325, 329, 462, Vis. 1912, Sam. 157. 3, Bahula Thirteenth sub-section of the second section of Ditthivaya.1 1. Nan. 56, Sam. 147. Bahusuyapa ja An inhabitant of the Kollaga(1) Settlement, who was the first 4. Bahula An inhabitant of Kollaga(2) settlement. He had offered alms to Mahavira on the occasion of breaking his fourth fast of one month's duration.1 1. Bha. 541, AvaCu. I. p. 283, AvaN. 475, Vis. 1929. Bahula Wife of merchant Cullasayaa(2) of the city of Alabhiya and a lay-votary of Mahavira. 1. Upa. 34. Bahuliya (Bahulika) village:1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 300, AvaM. p. 288. See Bahuli.1 Bahuliya Maid-servant of merchant Ana mda(13) of Sapulatthi 1. UttS. p. 148. Bahuli One of the four slave-boys of Imdapura.1 1. AvaN. 1287, UttS. p. 148. Bahuvattavva (Bahuvaktavya) 1. Praj. v. 4. Babusacca (Bahusatya) Sacca.1 505 1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. 6.4 One of the thirty Muhuttas. It is the same as Bahusalaga (Bahusalaka) of the name of Salavana. 1. Vis. 1944, AvaCu. I. p. 294, AvaN. 490. Bahusuyapujja (Bahusrutapujya) Third chapter of Pannavana.1 A village visited by Mahavira. It had a park Here goddess Salajja worshipped Mahavira,1 Bahusalaya (Bahusalaka) A shrine situated on the outskirts of Mahanakumdaggama. It was visited by Mahavira. Here he initiated many persons.1 1. Bha. 380. Bahusuyapuja (Bahusrutapuja) 1. Sam. 36. 1. UttN. p. 9, UttCu. p. 194, Sam. 36. Eleventh chapter of Uttarajjhayana.1 See Bahusuyapujja.1

Page #23
Bahussutapujja Bahussutapujja (Bahusrutapujya) See Bahusuyapujja.1 1. UttCu. p. 194. Banarasi (Varanasi) Birth-place of Titthayara Pasa(1). His father Asasena(2) reigned there. See also Vanarasi. 1. Kalp. 150, AvaN. 384. Bayalisa-sumina (Dvacatvarimsatsvapna) 1. Sth. 755. 506 Baramati (Dvaravati) 1. AvaCu. II. p. 202. Baravai or Baravati (Dvaravati) Capital of Surattha country. To its north-east there is mount Revataya. The city measured twelve yojanas in length and nine yojanas width. It was established by Vesamana (9). It had a golden rampart. In the Namdanavana (2) park which was not far from the city, there was a shrine of Jakkha Surappiya(1). Some Abhiras are said to have mistaken this city for devaloka. It had connections with Teyalaga-pattana (Veraval) by a water-route. Baladeva(2) Vijaya (11) belonged to Baravai.5 Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) reigned there." Amdhaga-Vanhi,? Vasudeva, Baladeva(1)9 etc. were the rulers of this city. Many queens and princesses belonging to the families of the above-mentioned persons took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi10 who had also renounced the world" as well as accepted his first alms here.12 Dasarhas13 like Samuddavijaya(1) etc. and courtezans14 like Anamgasena etc. belonged to this city. Narada used to visit this city offen.15 Merchants like Arahamitta1 (2) and Thavaccaputta,17 physicians like Veyarani(1) and Dhannamamtari18 (2) and weaver Viraa19 were the residents of this place. Divayana(3) became the cause of the destruction of this city by conflagration.20 It is identified with modern Dwaraka of Kathiawar in Gujarat.21 See Baravai.1 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, BrhBh. 3263, BrhKs. p. 913, UttNe. p. 40. 2. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. p. 355, NanM. p. 60. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 475. 4. NisCu. I. p. 69 and f.n. 2. 5. AvaN. 408. 6. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, 9, AvaCu. I pp. 117, 355, 460, AvaCu. II. pp. 16, 19, Nir. 5.1, SthA. pp. 433, 524, PrasA. pp. 87-88, UttNe. p. 37, VisK. p. 418, BrhM. p. 106, NanM. p. 161. 7. Ant. 1-2. 8. Ant. 4, Pras. 15. 9. Ant. 7, Nir. 5.1, VisK. p. 412 Fifth chapter of Dogiddhidana.1 10. Ant. 1-8, 10, UttS. p. 119, UttCu. P. 76. 11. Vis. 1661, AvaN. 229, Kalp. 173. 12. AvaN. 325. 13. Pras. 15, AvaCu. 1. pp. 355-356' DasCu. pp. 41, 48. 14. AvaCu. I. pp. 355-356. 15. AvaCu. I. p. 112, AvaCu. II. p. 194, PrasJ. p. 87, PakY. p. 67. 16. AvaN. 1303, AvaCu. II. p. 202. 17. Jna. 53. 18. AvaN. 1300, AvaCu. I. p. 460. 19. AvaCu. II. p. 16. 20. Ant. 9, UttNe. p. 39, SthA. p. 255. 21. GDA. pp. 58-59, SGAMI. pp. 107, 224,

Page #24
$0 Bhahubali Barasabhikkbupalima (Dvadasabhiksupratima) Seventh chapter of Ayaradasa. 1. Sth. 755. Bala. Eighth chapter of the first section of Viyabapannatti. 1. Bha. 3. Balacamdanana (Balacandranana) First Titthamkara and contemporary of of Usaha(1) in the Eravaya(1) region. He is also known as Camdapana.? 1. Tir. 314, 519. 12. Sam. 158. Balava, Second of the eleven Karanas.The coming Ussappini-ascending cycle will start with it.2 1. Jam. 153, SutN. 11. 1 2. Ibid. 37 Seventh chapter of Dogidd Bavattarisavvasumina (Dvasaptatisarvasvapna) hidasa.1 1. Sth. 755. Bahala. Same as Bahala. 1. AvaH. p. 261. Bahira-Pukkharaddha (Bahya-Puskarardha) Outer half of the Pukkharavara continent. See Pukkharavara for details. 1. Jiv. 176. Bahu. Son of Titthamkara Vairasena(1) and brother of Cakkavatti Vairapabha of Pukkhalavai(1) in Puvva videha. He was a friend and thereater brother of Usaha(1) in his previous births. Later he was born as Cakkavatti Bharaha(1), the eldest son of Usaha.? Babu's other name was Kapaganabha. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 133, Avan, 176, Vis. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 153. 1591. 3. Ibid. p. 180. Bahua (Bahuka). A non-Jain sage? who attained liberation though he used to take unboiled water. He lived in Aritthanemi's tirtha. He is recognised as a Patteyabuddha.3 1. Sut. 1.3. 4.2. 3. Risi. 14, Risi (Sangrahaoi). 2. Sutsi. p. 95, SutCu. p. 120. Bahupasina (Buhuprasna) Tenth chapter of Panhavagaranadasa. It is not extant now." 1. Sth. 755. Bahubali (Bahubalin) Second son of Titthayara Usaha(1), born of Suna1. Avan. 196, 1634, KalpV. p. 236, OghN. 535, NisCu. III. p. 58, SthA. pp. 354, 358, 516.

Page #25
Babumuni 508 mda(2)2 and was the twin brother of Sumdari(1).3 He is also known as Bali(1). He was consecrated as the king of the Bahali country with its capital at Takkhasila. When he did not accept the paramountcy of his elder brother Bharaha(1), the latter attacked him. Bahubali made his brother agree to a mutual personal fight so that the large-scale killing could be avoided. Bharaha was defeated by him in the ensuing duals of sight, speech, wrestling and boxing. As soon as subdued Bharaha took help of the staff-gem, Bahubali, though strong enough to over-power his brother, reflected upon the worthlessness of the worldly things and passed over the territory under his rule to Bharaha, renounced the world and took to asceticism. He engaged himself in meditation in standing posture. Thus he remained standing for one full year. His feet were covered with ant-hills. Still he could not obtain omniscience. His sisters Bambhi(1) and Sumdari cautioned him against nurturing the feeling of pride.8 As soon as he realised his mistake of not bowing his younger brothers in presence of Titthayara Usaha, he obtained omniscience. His son in presence of Somappabha(1) was crowned as the ruler of Takkhasila by Bharaha at the time of Bahubali's renouncing the world 10 Bahubali's height was five hundred dhanusas.11 He lived for eighty-four lakh purva years.12 2. AvaBh. 4. 3. AvaBh. 4, Tir. 283, KalpV. p. 231. 4. Vis. 1634. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 160. 6. Vis. 1714, AvaCu. I. p. 180, KalpV. p. 235. 7. AvaN. 349, AvaBh. 32-35, Vis. 1720, AvaCu. I. pp. 210-211. Bahumuni (Bahumuni ) Same as Bahubali, a revered person.1 1. Ava. p. 27. 8. AcaSi. p. 133, AvaCu. II. p. 249. 9. AvaN. 349, AvaBh. 32-35, Vis. 1730, AvaCu. I. pp. 210-211. 11. AvaCu. I. p. 210. 11. Sth. 435. 12. Sam. 84. 1. Bimdusara (Bindusara) Last of the fourteen Puvva texts.1 It is also known as Lokabimdusara.2 1. Sam. 14, Vis. 1131, NanCu. p. 49, | JitBh. 1. Son of Camdagutta, father of Asoga(1) and grandfather of Bijadi (Dvijatin) Same as Dujadi.1 1. Sur. 107, SthA. p. 79, JamS. p. 535. 2. Nan. 57. 2. Bimdusara Kunala (1).1 1. NisCu. II. p. 361, NisBh. 5745, BrhBh 294, 3276, Vis. 865, DasCu. p. 81, KalpDh. p. 164, AnuH. p. 10.

Page #26
50g Bukkasa Binna (Benna ) See Benna." 1. PiaN. 503, AvaH. p. 671. Binnagayada ( Bennakatata) See Binnatada." 1. Utts. p. 218. Binnatada or Binnayala ( Bennatata ) A city to which Seniya(1) once fled.? Mamdia(1) a notorious burglar belonged to this place. Muladeva(1) reigned here. It was situated on the bank of river Benna(1).5 1. AvaCu. I. p. 485, NanM. p. 152 4. Ibid; UttNe. p. 63. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 546. 5. Anu. 130. 3. UttCu. p. 118. Bibhisana (Bibhisana ) A Vasudeva(1). He was son of queen Kekayi(2) and king Jiyasattu(35) of Vitisoga city in Avaravidela and brother of Baladeva(2) of Ayala(5).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 177, Aval. p. 225. A resident of Bebhala settlement. 1. Bibhelaga (Bebhelaka) 1. Bha. 404. 2. Bibhelaga See Bihelaga. 1. Vis. 1941. Biyadi (Dvijatin ) Same as Dujadi." 1. SurM. p. 295. Bilavasi ( Bilavasin) A class of Vanaprastha ascetics dwelling in holes, i.e. caves or pits. 1. Aup. 38, Nir. 3.3. Billala (Bilvala ) An Agiriya (non-Aryan) country and its people. It is also mentioned as Cillala.? There seems to be a scriber's mistake. 1. Pras. 4. 2. Praj. 37. Bihelaga (Bibhitaka ) A park situated in the Gamaga settlement. It was visited by Mahavira. He was worshipped there by a Jakkha. 1. AvaN. 487, AvaM. p. 283, Vis. 1941, KalpV. p. 266. Bitibhaya (Vitabhaya) See Viyabhaya. 1. NisCu. III. p. 145. Biyahara ( Bijahara ) A class of vanaprastha ascetics living on seeds. 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38, AcaCu. p. 257. Bukkasa See Bokkasa(2).1 1. UttCu. p. 96, Utts. p. 182, AvaN. 26.

Page #27
Buddha 1. Buddha Founder of Buddhim. 1. AcaCu. p. 82, SutCu. pp. 417, 429. | Same as Buha(2),1 2. Buddha 1. Sth. 90. Buddhavayana (Buddhavacana) A heretical scripture. It incorporates Buddha's(1) teachings. 1. Nan. 42. Buddhasasana (Buddhasasana) Buddhavayana. 1. Anu. 41. 1. Buddhi 1. Nir. 4.1. Budha 510 He was the son of Suddhodana." 2. AvaCu. I. p. 542. 2. Buddhi A goddess who staged a drama before Titthayara Mahavira. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter. She renounced the world, took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1) and became a disciple of nun Pupphacula(1).1 1. Nir. 4.5, Sth. 197, 522. Fifth chapter of Pupphacala (4).1 3. Buddhi A peak of mount Ruppi.1 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 643. Same as Buha(2).1 1. Sur. 107. A heretical teaching. It is identified with 1. Buha (Budha) A Joisiya god under Logapala Soma(1). He seems to be the same as Buha(2). 1. Praj. 50, AvaCu. I. 253. Benna (Benna) 1. JitBh. 1461. I 2. Buha One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, JamS. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295-296. See Benna(2).1 2. Bha. 165. 1. Benna (Benna) A river, on the bank of which Bennayada was situated.1 Benna is identified with Wain-Ganga, a tributary of Godavari.2 1. Anu. 130. 1 2. GDA. p. 28. Benna (Benna or Venna) A river flowing in the Abhira country.1 Benna and Kanha(6) formed the boundaries of Bambhadiva.2 Ayalapura was 1. AvaCu. I. p. 543, JitBh. 1461, NisBh. 4470, NisCu. III. p. 425. I 2. AvaCu. I. p. 543, PinNM, p. 144, KalpV. p. 263.

Page #28
511 Bhrdaveyaliya situated near it. It is well known that in the third century A.D. northern Konkan formed the part of the Abhira kingdom. River Krishna rises in that region and hence Benna should be Venva or modern Vena which is a tributary of Krishna. 3. PinNM. p. 144, PinN. 503, 5. Ibid. p. 52, GDA. p. 29. 4. SGAMI. p. 91, See also pp. 23 and 31. || Bennatada or Bennayada (Bennatata) See Binnatada. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 485, 546, AvaCu. II. p. 159, UttCu, p. 118, Anu. 130. Bebhela A settlemen situated at the foot of Vimjbagiri. Householder Purana(4) belonged to this place. See also Vibhela, 1. Bha. 560, 404. 2. Bha. 144. 1. Bokkasa. An Anariya people and their country. 1. Sutsi. p. 123. 2. Bokkasa A hybrid by the union of a Nisada male and an Ambastha! or a sudrafemale. See Bukkasa. 1. SutCu. p. 218, SutSi. p. 177, UttCu. 2. AcaN. 26, AcaSi. p. 9. p. 96, Utt. 3.4. Botika or Bodiga or Bodiya (Botika) A sect founded by Ninhava Sivabhai(1) in V.N. 609 at Rahavirapur. It believes in nakedness of ascetics, Kodinna(2) and Kottayira belonged to this sect.3 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 427, 586, AvaBh. 2. AvaCu. I. p.428, OghN. 747, OghND. 145ff., Vis. 3053ff., UttN. (Bhasya p. 219, AcaCu. pp. 163, 336, SutCu. verses) and Utts. pp. 178ff., Avah. pp. 113, 273. p. 311. 3. AvaBh. 148, NisBh. 5620, Bolimdi. Variant reading of Polimdi. 1. Sam. 18. Bh Bhangi An Ariya (Aryan) country with its capital at Pava(1). It is identified with the districts of Hajaribag and Manbhum near the Parasnath hills.2 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123. 2. SBM. p. 379. Bhmdaveyaliya (Bhanla-Vaicarika). An Ariya vocational group of merchants dealing in provisions, 1. Praj. 37.

Page #29
Bhandara 512 Bhamdara (Bhandakara), An Ariya industrial group engaged in waremanufacturing 1. Praj. 37. Bhamdiravadersiya (Bhandiravatamsaka) See Bhandiravadessia.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 530. Bhardira. A park situated at Mahura(1) with a shrine of Jakkha Sudamsana(20). It was visited by Mahavira. See also Bhamdira Vademisia. 1. Vip. 26, AvaN. 471, Vis. 1925. Bhamdiravada (Bhandiravata). See Bhamdiravademsia.! 1. AvaH. p. 398. Bhamdiravademsia (Bhandiravatamsaka) A shrine situated in the Bhamdira park at Mahura(1). It was dedicated to Jakkha? Sudamsana(20). People used to go there on pilgrimage. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 530, Kalpv. p. 163, 3. Vip. 26. AvaH. p. 398. 4. AvaCu. I. pp. 281, 530. 2. BrhKs. p. 1489. Bhambhasara. Another name of king Senial(1). 1. Aup. 9, AupA. p. 14, Dasa. 10.1, DasaCu. p. 90, AvaCu. II. p. 158, Sth. 693, Aval. p. 671. Bhambhisara Same as Bhambhasara.1 1. AvaH. p. 671. Bhambhiya A work on the sciece of morals." 1. VyaBh. III. p. 132. One of the seven branches of Goyama(2) Bhakkharabha (Bhaskarabha) lineage.1 1. Sth. 551. Bhagavai (Bhagavati) It was an adjective appended to Viyabapannatti, just as occasionally attributed to Ayara and Suyagada", showing reverence. Later on this epithet became the name of Viyahapannatti. 1. BhaA. p. 2. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 438, DasCu. p. 7. 2. AcaN. 1, AcaS. p. 3, SutN. 1, SutSi. p. 1. Bhagavati Same as Bhagavai. 1. Sth. 410, AvaCu. I. p. 438, DasCu. p. 7. Bhagali Seventh chapter of Amtagadadasa. It is not extant now. 1. Sth. 755.

Page #30
Bhaggai (Bhagnajit) A Ksatriya mendicant and his followers.1 1. Aup. 38. Bhaggavesa (Bhargavesa) 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Bhatta 1. NisCu. III. p. 150. Same as Accamkariya-Bhatta.1 513 Bhadaga (Bhataka) A Milikkhu (non-Aryan) country and its people. It is perhaps the same as Bhadraka or Madraka of the Puranas which is identified with the district round Sialkot.2 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37. ! 2. See SGAMI. p. 24, f.n. 2. Bhattaparinna (Bhaktaparijna) A canonical text dealing with abandoning of food. It consists of 172 verses. It is said to be composed by Virabhadda(2).3 See also Painnaga. 1. Atu. 8, DasH. p. 27, PakY. p. 65, Mar. 662. I 3. Bhadda Family-name of the constellation Bharani.1 1. Bhadda (Bhadra) Son of prince Mahakala(2) and grandson of king Sepia (1). He took to asceticism and observed monkhood for four years. After death he was born as a god in the Sanamkumara(1) heavenly region.1 1. Nir. 2.3. 1. Mahan. p. 160. 2. Bhadda A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where gods live maximum for sixteen Sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 16. 7. Bhadda Bhadda 2. Bhak. 172. 3. Ibid. 171. A preceptor having five hundred nuns under him.1 1. Mar. 502. 65 4. Bhadda kkhatta(2).1 1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, KalpV. p. 264. 5. Bhadda Disciple of arya Kalaga(4) and teacher of sthavira Vuddha.1 1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, KalpV. p. 265. 6. Bhadda Son of king Jiyasattu(22) of Savatthi. He had taken to asceticism. He forbore the affliction caused by the touch of thorny grass.1 1. UttN. and UttS. p. 122, UttCu. p. 79, UttK. p. 70. Same as Thulabhadda.1 Disciple of arya Sivabhai(2) and teacher of sthavira Na

Page #31
Bhadda 514 8. Bhadda A merchant of Vanarasi who was the husband of Subhadda(1).1 1. Nir. 3.4, SthA. p. 513. 9. Bhadda Second, Seventh as well as twelfth day of a fortnight,1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 49. 10. Bhadda Third chapter of Kappavadinsiya. 1. Nir. 2.1. 11. Bhadda Samel as the would-be Vasadeva(1) Balabhadda(7). 1. Tir. 1143 1 2 . Sam. 159. 12. Bhadda Third would-be Baladeva(4) in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159. 13. Bhadda Third Baladeva(2) and brother of Vasudeva(1) Sayambhu(1) of the current decending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He was son of king Soma(9) and his queen Suppabha(3) of Baravai. In his previous birth he was Sagaradatta(4). He was 60 bows tall and lived for 65 lakh years and then attained emancipation. According to Tiloyapnnatti the third Baladeva is Sudhamma.? 1. Sam. 158, Sth. 672, AvaN. 403-414, 1 2. 4.517. Tir. 577, 602-616, Vis. 1766. 14. Bhadda First of the nine Gevijjaga celestial abodes. 1 1. Sth. 685. Bhaddakaonaga (Bhadra-Kanyaka) Another name of Asagada. 1. UttCu. p. 85, Utts. p. 130. Bhaddagamahisi (Bhadrakamahisi) A lady who seems to be a queen.? 1. Mar. 523. Bhaddagatta (Bhadragupta) A preceptor who taught Ditthivayal to arya Vaira(2) at Ujjeni.? Later Arya Rakkhiya(1) learnt it from arya Vaira who could teach only nine Puvvas completely and the tenth one partly. 1. Only ten Puvvas that were extant at 3. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7, AvaCu. that time. I. p. 403. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 394, AvaN. 777, Vis. 2788. Bhaddaguttia (Bhadraguptika) One of the three off-shoots of Uluvadiyagapa.. 1. Kalp. p. 259. 1. Bhaddajasa (Bhadrayasas) One of the eight Ganadharas (principal disciples) of Titthayara Pasa(1)'. He is named Jasa(2) in the Samavayamga. 1, Sth. 617.

Page #32
$15 Bhaddabahu 2. Bhaddajasa One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1).1 The line of Uluvaliyagana originated from him. He belonged to the Bharaddaya(4) gotra.? 1. Kalp. p. 258. I 2. Ibid. p. 259. 1. Bhaddanamdi (Bhadranandi) Second chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya. 1. Vip. p. 33. 2. Bhaddanamdi Son of king Dhanavaha(2) and queen Sarassai(1) of Usabhapura(2). He was married to five hundred princesses, Siridevi(11) being the chief among them. In his previous birth he was a resident of Pumdarigini city in the Mahavideha region. There he had offered alms to Titthamkara Jugabahu(2) and consequently obtained the life of Bhaddanamdi. He will take one more birth in Mahavideha and attain salvation there. 1. Vip. 34. 3. Bhaddahandi Eighth chapter of the second section of Vivagasaya.1 1. Vip. 33. 4. Bhaddanamdi Son of king Ajjunpa (3) and his queen Tattavati of the town of Sughosa(5). His marriage took place with five hundred princesses. Siridevi(12) was his chief wife. He was merchant Dhammaghosa(9) in the town of Mahaghusa in his life herebefore. There he gave alms, to ascetic Dhammasiha(1) and consequently got the life of prince Bhaddanamdi. He took initation from Titthayara Mahavira. In future he will attain emancipation in Mahavideba. 1. Vip. 34. 1. Bhaddabahu (Bhadrabahu) One of the two principal diciples of preceptor Jasabhadda(2). He belonged to the Pain, lineage. Four of his disciples who were initiated by him at Rayagiha, died in a cave of Vebharagiri mountain near it.Thalabhadda, a disciple of Sambhuivijaya(4) who was the first principal disciple of Jasabhadda had been to Nepala to learn Ditthivaya from Bhaddabahu who was engaged in the mahapana-mahaprana meditation there.3 Bhaddabahu, however, tought him the fourteen Puyvas (an important portion of Ditthivaya) withholding the meaning of the last four texts for some reason and he was not allowed to teach the last four 1. Nan. v. 24, Kalp (Theravali). 6, impending famine of twelve years DasaCu. p. 5, NanM. p. 49, KalpV. duration. He initiated Emperor p. 251. Chandragupta Maurya. Both of 2. UttN. and Utts. p. 89, UttCu. p. 56. them had samadhi-marana at Sravana 3. According to the Digambra tradition Belgola --See Jain Sahitya ka Itihasa, Bhadrabahu along with the Samgha Purva Pithika by Pt. Kailash Chandra migrated to the south on account of shastri pp. 342-346.

Page #33
Bhuddababu 516 texts to any one else. The authorship of Dasa, Kappa(2) and Vavahara is attributed to Bhaddabahu." The anavasthapya and parancika expiations disappeared after him. Siddhasena Ksamasramana explained some precepts.? He was survived by his four disciples: Godasa, Aggidatta, Jinnadatta and Somadatta.. See also Thulabhadda and Ditthivaya. He is traditionally regarded as the author of nijjut is also but the evidences aviable disprove it. It is probable that the nijjutt is available at present might be containing some portions of old nijjuttis whose author was this Bhaddabahu.10 See also Bhaddabahu(2). 4. AvaCu. II. p. 187, Tir. 714ff., VyaBh. 8. Kalp. p. 255. 6. 257. 9. BrhKs. Vol. VI (Granthakarono 5. DasaN. 1, VyaBh. 10, 603. Paricay) pp. 3, 8, 15, 20. 6. JitBh. 2586-7, VyaBh. 4. 137ff. 10. Ibid. (Amukha). p. 5. 7. NisCu.IV. p. 121, AvaCu. II p. 233. 2. Bhuddabahu Author of the nijjutti- niryakti commentaries. He is different from Bhaddabahu(1) on the following grounds: (1) In the niryukti on Dasasuyakkhandha he has first of all saluted Bhaddabahr(1) describing him as belonging to the Paina lineage, the last knower of all the scriptures and the author of Dasa, Kappa(2) and Vavahara.? (2) In the niryukti on Avassaya he has saluted preceptor Vaira(2): who flourished much after Bhaddabahu(1). (3) In the niryukti on Uttarajjhayana he has referred to a story of Bhaddabahu's four disciples. This story can be ascribed to Bhaddabahu(1) and not to Bhaddabahu(2), since no author thinks it proper to mention his own name in the third person in his own work. (4) The analysis of the material available in the niryukt is shows that the description of some Niphavas (schismatics) and the like occurring therein cannot be made by Bhaddabahu(1) who lived much before them. Bhadrabahu and Varahamihira were initiated at the city of Paitthapa. Bhaddabahu is said to have written nijjutt is on Avassaya, Dasakaliya, Uttarajjhayana, Ayara, Sayagada, Dasa, Kappa(2), Vavahara Sariyapannatti and Isibbasiya(1). 1. NisCu. I. pp. 38, 76, 131, II. p. 307, 3. AvaN. 765. III. pp. 268, 334, 411, 503, 530, 568, 4. UttN. p. 89. OghND. pp. 1, 3, PinNM. pp. 1, 5. KalpV. p. 231, KalpDh. p. 163, 117, 179, SurM. p. 1, AcaSi. pp. 4, Uttk. p. 229. 84. 6. AvaN. 85-86, Vis. 1079-1080. 2. DasaN. 1; See also Bghatkalpasutra Vol. VI, Introduction in Gujarati by Muni Shri Punyavijayaji. Bhaddabahussami (Bhadrabahusvamin). same as Bhaddabahu.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 187.

Page #34
$17 bbaddha Bhaddasalavapa (Bhadrasalavana) A grove situated in the foot of mount Mandara'(3). It is divided into eight parts by the Vakkhara mountains, namely, Somanasa(5), Vijjuppaha(1), Gamdhamayapa and Malavamta and Sia(1) and Sioa(1) rivers. It extends twenty-two thousand yojanas in the east as well as in the west and two hundred and fifty yojanas in the south as well as in the north of mount Mamdara. There are situated Siddhaya. yanas (temples of siddhas) in the grove. Lotus-ponds (puskarinis) of the names of Pauma(8), Paumappabha, Kumuda(1) and Kumudappabba; Uppalagumma, Nalina, Uppala(5) and Uppalajjala; Bhimga, Bhimgapibha, Amjapa(1) and Amjanappabha; Sirikamta(5), Siricamda, Sirimahia and Sirinilaya are situated at a distance of fifty yojanas from mount Mamdara to its northeast, south-east, south-west and north-west respectively. There are eight Disahatthikadas in the grove.? 1. Jiv. 141, Sth 302, JiVM. p. 244, 2. Jam. 103. PrasA. p. 135, SutSi. p. 147. General of the infantry of Dharapa(1).1 He 1. Bhaddasena (Bhadrasena) is also known as Ruddasena. 1. Jam. 119, Sth, 404. 2. Bhaddasepa A merchant of Vanarasi. He was the husband of Namda(4) and father of Siridevi(6). He is also known as Jupnasetthi.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 202, AvaN. 1302. 1. Bhadda (Bhadra) Wife of merchant Datta(5) of the city of Tagara and mother of Arahannaa(2). 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 90, UttCu. p. 58. 2. Bhadda First wife of king Payavai(1) Rivupadisattu of Poyanapura and mother of Baladeva(2) Ayala(6).1 The city of Mahesari in Dakkhinavaba was established by her.? 1. Avacu. I. p. 232, Sam. 158, Tir. 2. AvaCu. p. 232. 569, 604. 3. Bhadda Wife of king Jiyasattu(34) and mother of prince Namdapa(6) of the city of Chattagga.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 235, Kalpv. pp. 44. 4. Bhadda Wife of a merchant of Vasamtapura(3) who had gone abroad to earn money. She was immersed in the music of Pupphasala(1) to such an extent that while running to meet her husband imagined) she fell down from the upper floor and died. 1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 529-530, AcaSi. p. 154.

Page #35
Bhadda $18 5. Bhadda Wife of merchant Dhanavaha(3) of Rayagiha and mother of Katapunna.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 467. 6. Bhadda Mother of Dhanna(5) and Sunakkhatta(2) of Kagamdi. 1. Anut. 3, 6, SthA. p. 510. 7. Bhadda Mother of Isidasa(2) and Pellaa(1) of Rayagiha. 1. Anut. 6. 8. Bhadda Mother of Camdima(2) and Ramaputta(2) of Saeya. 1. Anut. 6. 9. Bhadda Mother of Pitthimaia(2) and Pedhalaputta(4) of Vaniyagglona. 1. Anut. 6. 10. Bhadda Mother of Putthila(2) of Hatthinapura. 1. Anut. 6, SthA. p. 456. 11. Bhadda Wife of merchant Subhadda(2) of the city of Saharjani. She was the mother of Sagada(2)." 1. Vip. 21, SthA. p. 507. 12. Bhadda Principal wife of prince Suvasava(2), son of king Vasavadatta of Vijayapura.1 1. Vip. 34. 13. Bhadda Wife of marchant Dhanna(1) of Rayagiha and mother of Sumsuma(2)and her five brothers. 1 1. Jna. 136, Uttk. p. 456. 14. Bhadda Wife of merchant Jinadatta(2) of Campa and mother of Sagara.(4) 1. Jna. 110. 15. Bhadda Wife of merchant Sagara ditta(2) of Campa and mother of Suhumaliya. 1. Jna. 109. 16. Bhadda Wife of merchant Dhanna(10) of Rayagiha and mother of Devadinna. She had to worship images of nagadeva, bhutadeva, yaksadeva etc. to get blessed with a son.2 1. Jna. 33, 37. 2. Ibid. 36. 17. Bhadda Wife of merchant Dhanna(6) of Rayagiha. She had four sons, 1. Jna. 63.

Page #36
519 Bhadda Wife of goldsmith Kalada of Teyalipura and mother of Pottila. Wife of minister Teyali(3) of Teyalipura. Teyalipytta was 18. Bhadda 1. Jna. 96. 19. Bhadda their son.1 1. Jna. 103. 20. Bhadda 1. Upa. 28. Mother of merchant Culanipiya of Vanarasi.' 21. Bhadda Wife of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. She took initiation from Mahavira and attained liberation. 1. Ant. 16. 22. Bhadda Daughter of Cittasenaa and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1). 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 379. 23. Bhadda Daughter of king Kosaliya(1) of Vanarasi. She was married by the king to his priest (Rudradeva). She had great regard for ascetic Hariesa-Bala. 1. UttCu. p. 203, Utts. p. 356, Uttk. 2. Utt. 12. 20-25, pp. 236-7. 24. Bhadda Chief wife of Sagara, the second Cakkavatti." 1. Sam. 158. 25. Bhadda Wife of king Samuddavijaya(2) and mother of Cakkavatti Maghava(1). 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-400. 26. Bhadda Wife of merchant Vaggura of Purimatala.1 She got a son by the grace of a vyantara god residing near an old temple of Malli(1). Then, as she pledged, she got the temple renovated. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 294. 2. Ibid. p. 295. 27. Bhadda (i) Wife of king Sammui(1) of Sayaduvara. Gosala will take birth as her son, Mahapauma(9). (ii) The same is the name of the mother of Mahapauma(10) and wife of Sammui(2). 1. Bha. 559, Tir. 1017-1021. I 2. Sth 693. 28. Bhadda Wife of Mamkhali and mother of Gosala. She is also known as Subhadda(10). 1. Bha. 540, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 474, SthA, p. 522. 29. Bhadda Another name of Asagada. 1. Uttk. p. 77.

Page #37
Bladda 520 It is 30. Bhadda Second, seventh as well as twelfth day of a fortnight. the same as Bhadda(9), 1. Gan. 9-10. Ninth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadas..! 31. Bhadda 1. Ant. 16. 32. Bhadda A puskarini situated on the southern Amjanaga(1) mountain in Namdisara vara island. It is one thousand yojanas long, fifty-thousand yojanas broad and one thousand yojanas deep.1 1. Sth. 307. 33. Bhadda A principal Disakumari residing on Sudarsapa(18) peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Jam. 114, Tir. 157, Sth. 643. 34. Bhadda Wife of merchant Dhana(2) and mother of Bhatta. 1. NisCu. III. p. 150. 35. Bhadda A lady merchant of Ujjepi. Avantisukumala was her son. She took initiation from preceptor Suhatthi(1). 1. AvaCu. II. p. 157. 36. Bhadda Wife of merchant Kamadeva(2) of Campa. 1. Upa. 18. 37. Bhadda Mother of Jipapaliya and Jiparakkhiya." 1. Jaa. 79. Bhaddia (Bhadrika ) Sce Bhaddiya." 1. Vis. 1937. Bhaddijjiya (Bhadriyika or Bhadriya) One of the four branches of Uduvadiyagana. 1. KalpV. p. 299. Bhaddiya (Bhadrika ) A city where Mahavira spent two rainy seasons.1 It is identified with modern Monghyr and by some with Bhadariya eight miles south of Bhagalpur.? 1. AvaN. 483, 488, Vis. 1937, 1942,1 2. LAI. p. 272, SBM. P, 378. Kalp. 122, AyaCu. I. p. 293, Kalpv. p. 167. Bhaddiyayaria (Bhadrikacarya) A preceptor, probably the same as Bhaddabahu(2). 1. DasCu. p. 4.

Page #38
521 Bharaba Bhaddilapura Capital of Malaya(1), an Ariya country. To its northeast lay the Sirivana(1) park. King Jiyasattu(10) reigned there. It was the birth-place of Titthayara Siyala.3 Titthayara Aritthanemi had paid a visit to it. Apiyajasa, son of merchant Naga(5) belonged to this place. It is indentified with Bhadia about six miles from Hunterganj in the Hazaribag district. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 4. Ant. 4, 6, AvaCu. I. p. 357. 2. Ant. 4. 5. LAI. p. 272. 3. AvaN. 383, SthA. p. 308, Tir. 498. Bhaddila Mother of Suhamma(1), the fifth principal disciple of Mahavira, and wife of Dhammila(1), a Brahmana of Kollaga(2) settlement. 1. AvaN. 644, 648-9, Vis. 2510, KalpV. p. 249, KalpDh. p. 162. Bhadduttaravadirsaga (Bhadrottaravatamsaka ) A celestial abode in Mahasukka(2), similar to Bhadda(2),1 1. Sam, 16. Bhamara (Bhramara) An Apariya country and its people. The Bhramaras are mentioned in the Puranas also.? 1. SutSi. p. 123. 2. See SGAMI. p. 62. Bhayamtamitta (Bhadantamitra) A Buddhist monk who, along with Kupala(2), was defeated by preceptor Jinadeva(4) in the discussion held at Bharuyaccha.! 1. AvaCu. II. p. 201, Avan, 1299. 1. Bhayali Previous birth of the nineteenth would-be Titthamkara Samvara(2) in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159. 2. Bhayali A non-jaina sage in the tirtha of Aritthanemi, recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 13, Risi (Sangrahani). Bharari One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Its presiding god is Jama(3). Its family-name is Bhaggavesa. 3 1. Jam .155-156, 162, 165, Sur. 36, 93, 12. Jam. 157. Dev. 97, Sam. 3. | 3. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Bharadha (Bharata ) Same as Bharaha(2),1 1. SutCu. p. 19. 1. Bharaha ( Bharata) First Cakkavatti (Supreme King) of the Bharaha(2) region. He had his capital at Viniya. He was the first son of Titthayara 1. Sam. 158, Sth. 718, Tir. 294, 559. AvaN. 374, Ava. p. 27, AvaCu. I. p. 180, DasH. p. 48. 2. Jam, 42, SthA. p. 479. 66

Page #39
Bharaha 522 Usabha(1) and his queen Sumamgala(1) Bharaha and Bambhi(1) wore born as twins.5 Sumdari(1) was his other sister who was born of Sugamda(2) together with Bahubali. Bharaha had ninety-eight other brothers born of his own mother.? His height was five hundred dhanusas. After having completed seventy-seven lakh purva years he became the king of Viniya.10 He is called a self-consecrated king.' When Usaha attained omniscience, 12 Bharaha was hailed as the master of the divine disc (cakkarayana).13 He duly brought Magahatittha, Varadamatittha, Pabhasatittha, all the territories over the Veyaddha(1) mountain and all the northern parts of the Bharaha region under his subjugation14 He inscribed on a slab of Usabhakada(2): "I am the first supreme king, Bharaha."'15 He got Subhadda(9) his chief wife as a present from Nami(3) and Vinami.18 He became the master of nine treasures (nidhis), fourteen jewels and many other things.17 He had sixty-four thousand wives, the chief being Subhadda.18 Bahubali did not accept Bharaha's suzerainty, hence, the latter attacked the former. Bharaha was defeated in all the five duels. Bahubali, then, voluntarily transferred his territory to Bharaha.19 Thus, Bharaha became the declared paramount king of the Bharaha region20 and stopped his war-campaign which lasted for sixty thousand years.21 His five hundread sons Usabhasena(1) etc. and seven hundred grandsons renounced the world and practised asceticism under Titthayara Usaha.22 Bharaha ruled for a period of six lakh purya years. He and some others composed Ariya-Vedas.24 He renounced the world as soon as he attained omniscience in his dressing-room.25 He attained salvation on mount Atthavaya after one lakh purva years.26 His total age was 84 lakh purva years.27 He constructed a shrine on this mountain where Usaha had attained emancipation. In his previous birth he was Kanaganabha.99 3. AvaN. 196, 399, KalpV. p. 236, 17. Jam. 61, 66, 68, 69, Tir. 301, BrhBh. Sam. 158. 4218. 4. Sam. 158, AvaBh. 4, KalpV. p. 231 18. Jam. 67, Jams. p. 268, Sam. 158 Tir. 283, Vis. 1612, AvaN. 398, 399. 19. Vis. 1731, AvaN. 349, AvaBh. 32-33. 5. AvaN. 196, AvaBh. 4, KalpV. p. 231. 20. Vis 1735, AvaBh. 36. 6. AvaN. 196, AvaBh. 4, Tir. 283, 1613. 21. AvaCu. p. 44. 7. AvaN. 197, Tir. 284, Vis. 1614. 22. Vis. 1725, AvaCu. I. p. 182, KalpV. p. 8. Sam. 108, Sth. 435, AvaN. 392. 241, Avan. 345. 9. Sam. 77, Jam. 70. 23. Sth. 519, Sam. 129, Sam. 83, Vis. 1753, 10. AvaCu. I. p. 160, KalpV. p. 235. PinN. 479, Jam. 70. 11. VyaBh. 5.105, BrhBh. 6382, NisBh. 24. AvaCu. 1. p. 215. 2498. 25. Jam. 70, AvaN. 437, AvaCu. I. p. 227, 12. Vis 1722 26. Jam. 70, Sam. 84, BraBh. 682, BrhKs. 13. Jam. 43, AvaCu. I. p. 181. p. 204, BhaA. p. 586. 14. Jam. 45, 49, 50-62, AvaCu. I. pp. 27. Sam. 84, AvaN. 395. 186 ff., AvaH. p. 348. 28. AvaCu. I. p. 223. 15. Jam, 63. 29. Ibid. p. 180. 16. Jam, 64, Sam. 158.

Page #40
$23 Bharuaccha 2. Bharaha A region same as Bharahavasa. 1. Bha. 675, Sam. 54, Sth. 86, 522, AvaN. 34, JitBh. 434, Tir. 9, 565, AvaCu. I. p. 41, AnuH. p. 10. 3. Bharaha An acrobat who had a very intelligent son of the name of Rohaga. 1. AvaN. 935, NanM. p. 145, AvaCu. I. p. 545. 4. Bharaha A work on dramaturgyl, viz., Bharatanatya-sastra. 1. AnuCu. p. 45, AnuHe. p. 130. 5. Bharaha A peak of mount Callahimavamta. 1. Jam. 75. 6. Bharaha A disciple of Mahapauma(10), a would-be Titthamkara to be born in the Bharaha(2) region in Jambuddiva.1 1. Sth. 625. 7. Bharaha First would-be Cakkavatti to be born in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1124. 8. Bharaha Presiding god of Bharahavasa. 1. Jam. 71. Bharabaga (Bharataka) See Bharaba(3). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 545. Bharahakhetta (Bharataksetra) Same as Bharahavasa. 1. NisCu. I. p. 105. Bharahavasa (Bharatavarsa) See Bharaha vasa.1 1. Jiv. 141, Jam. 10, 21, 35, SutCu. p. 65, Avah. p. 342, BrhBh. 6448. Same as Bharaha(1).1 Bharahesara (Bharatesvara) 1. Ava. p. 27. Bharu A Milikkhu (non-Aryan) country and its people. It is perhaps the same as Ruru. 1. Praj. 37. Bharuaccha or Bharukaccha or Bharuyaccha (Bhrgukaccha) A city accessible by both land as well as water. There was Koramtaga park in it. A tank of the name of Bhutatalaga lay to the north of the city. King 1. AcaCu. p. 282. PrajM. p. 48, Vyam. 2. VyaM. III. p. 137. III. p. 127, JivM. pp. 40, 279. 3. BrhBh. 4222.

Page #41
Bhava $24 Nahavahana,' the ruler of this city, was attacked by Salivahana. Poet Varabhuti belonged to this place. Wrestler Phalihamalla hailed from a village near it. People from outside flocked to this city for worshipping Komdalamemdha god. Nuns and Taccanias10 (Buddhist monks) could be seen in this city. Preceptor Jinadeva(4) converted here two Taccanias to his faith.11 Monks, 12 travellers, 13 etc.14 could be seen travelling from this place to Ujjeni. Another route led from here to Dakkhinapaha15 also. Bharuaccha is identified with modern Broach.16 4. AvaCu. II. p. 200. 10. AvaCu. I. p. 542. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 109, BrhBh. 171. BrhM. 11. AvaN. 1299, AvaCu. II, p. 201. p. 52 12. AvaN, 1311, Avacu. II. p. 209. 6. VyaBh. 3.58. 13. BrhKs. p. 1145. 7. Utts. p. 192. 14. AvaCu. II. p. 160. 8. BrhKs. p. 883. 15. NisCu. II. p. 415. 9. NisCu. II. p. 439, BrhBh. 2054 16. GDA. p. 32. Bhava A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) where the gods have maximum longevity of one Sagaropama years. They take breath once in a fortnight and have desire for food once in one thousand years.1 1. Sam. 1. Bhavana (Bhavana) Seventh chapter of the nineteenth section of Viyahapanpatti. 1. Bha. 948. Bhavanavai (Bhavanapati) Same as Bhavanavasi.1 1. Aca. 2.176, Jam. 123, Dev. 194, AvaH. P, 601, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Bhavanavasi (Bhavanavasin) One of the four main classes of gods. They are grouped under ten sub-classes: Asurakumara, Nagakumara, Suvannakumara, Vijjukumara, Aggikumara, Divakumara, Udahikumara, Disakumara, Vaukumara and Thaniyakumara.' Each group of them has two lords (indras), one of the south and the other of the north. Camara(1) and Vairoana(2) or Bali(4), Dharana(1) and Bhuyanamda(1), Venudeva and Venudali, Harikamta and Harissaha, Aggisiha and Aggimanava, Punna(3) and Vasittha(3), Jalakamta(1) and Jalappabha(1), Amiyagai and Amiyavahana, Velamba(1) and Pabhamjana(3) and Ghosa(1) and Mahaghosa(4) are their lords respectively. Bhavanavasi gods have seven crore and forty-two lakh bhavanas (dwelling places ) which are situated in the Rayanappabha (2) region, leaving its upper and lower portions, each of the extent of one thousand yajanas. 1. Praj. 38, Anu. 122, BhaA. p. 29, Praj. 46, and Sam. 149 mention that Prasa. p. 95, Jiv. 114-115. Utt. 36. each of the last six subclasses has 204, Sth. 257. seventy two lakh dwelling places. 2. Dev. 14-19, Sth. 94. According to Dev. 41, the number 3. Praj. 46, Jiv. 116, Sam. 150, Dev. 26, is seventy six.

Page #42
525 Bhanusiri Every lord has varying longevity, his own queens, Logapalas, Samanika gods etc. There are many other peculiarities of Bhavanavasi gods." The minimum longevity of Bhavanavasi gods is ten thousand years whereas their maximum life-span is somewhat more than one lakh Sagaropama years. Their height is seven ratnis. They have their own pleasures.9 They attend the consecration ceremonies of Jinas (Titthamkaras) and pay homage to them.10 They are called also Gujjhagas.11 4. Dev, 28-30. 5. Dev. 45, Jna. 151. 6. Dev. 43-65, Jiv. 118-120, Jam. 119, Praj. 46, 105, 112, Anu. 133, 139, 142, Bha 169. 626, 629. 7. Praj. 95, Utt. 36, 217, Sth. 757, Bha 15. 8. Dev. 194. 9. Sur. 106. 10. Aup. 23, Aca. 2.176, 179, Jam. 112. 119, 123, AvaCu. I. p. 146. 11. DasCu. p. 312, DasH. p. 249. Bhavia (Bhavya) (i) Sixth chapter of the sixth section as well as (ii) ninth chapter of the eighteenth section of Viyahapannatti.2 1. Bha. 229. 2. Ibid. 616. Bhasaa (Bhasaka) Son of king Jiyasattu(1) and grandson of Jarakumara of Vanarasi.1 He had a brother named Sasaa(2) and a sister named Sukumaliya(2). All of them had taken to asceticism.2 1. In BrhKs. (p. 1397) it is Vanavasi. 2. NisCu. II. p. 417, BrhBh. 5254-5, BrhKs. pp. 1397-8, GacV. p. 26. Bhagavam (Bhagavata) A heretical scripture.1 I 1. Nan. 42. Bhagavata A heretical sect and its follower.1 1. AcaCu. p. 97, AvaCu. I. p. 548, DasCu. p, 190, NisCu. II. p. 416, NanM. p. 152, SutSi. p. 154, BrhKs. p. 886, AcaSi. pp. 146, 185. 1. Bhanu (Bhanu) Father of Dhamma(3), the fifteenth Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 478. 2. Bhanu One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1).1 1. KalpV. p. 237. 1. Bhanumitta (Bhanumitra) A prince who took initiation from Titthamkara Malli(1).1 1. Jna. 77. 2. Bhanumitta Younger brother of Balamitta (1), king of Ujjeni. They banished acarya Kalaga(2) from the city because he had initiated Balabhanu.1 1. DasaCu. p. 55, KalpCu. p. 89, Tir. 622, NisCu. III. p. 131. Bhanusiri (Bhanusri) Sister of Balamitta(1) and Bhanumitta(2) of Ujjeni and mother of Balabhanu.1 1. NisCu. III. p. 131.

Page #43
Bharuddija 526 1. Bharaddaja (Bharadvaja) A person in whose dead body Gosala per: formed his fifth pauttaparihara (entrance into another's body ).1 1. Bha. 550. 2. Bharaddaya Family-name of Migasira constellation. 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 3. Bharaddaya A Brahmin belonging to Seyaviya. He was a previous-birth of Mahavira. 1. Vis. 1809, AvaCu. I. p. 230, Kalp.V. p. 43. 4. Bharaddaya One of the seven branches of the Goyama(2) lineage.1 Viyatta(1), the fourth Ganadhara of Mahayiraand preceptor Mahasamanas belonged to it. 1. Sth. 551. 3. Tir. 818. 2. Avan. 650, Vis. 2511. 1. Bharaha (Bharata ) Same as Bharahavasa.1 1. Utt. 18.34, Vis. 1715. 2. Bharaha A heretical and laukika Scripture. It is read by the people in the forenoon. It is the some as Mahabharata. 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, DasCu. pp. 109, 2. Anu. 25, AnuHe. p. 28, AnuCu. p. 13. 237, AvaCu. I. p. 119, AcaCu. pp. 178, 193, 303, NisCu. I. p. 103, AnuCu. p. 12. Bharahavasa (Bharatavarsa) One of the seven regions situated in Jambuddiva and also known as Bharaha(2) and Bharaha(1). It lies to the south of mount Cullahimavamta, and the east, north and west of eastern, westhern and eastern Lavana ocean respectively. It resembles the shape of a paryarika ( couch ) in the north and that of a dhanuprstha in the South. Its area is to of the whole of Jambuddiva. Its viskambha (width ) is 5267's yojanas, while its Jiva (chord) measures 1447115 yojanas. In the middle of Bharahavasa there is mount Veyaddha(2) which divides it into Dabinaddha-Bharaha and Uttaraddha-Bharaha. Rivers Gamaga and Sindhu(1) further divide the whole region into six parts (three northern and three southern). There occur two cycles in Bharabavasa, viz. Osappini and Ussappini, each having six eras. A set of fifty four illustrious persons takes birth in this region during each cycle. They are: twenty-four Titthamkaras, twelve Cakkavattis, nine Baladevas, and nine Vasudevas.? Nine Padisattus. i.e. Padivasudevas are killed by the nine corresponding Vasudevas. Kulag1. Jam. 10, 125, Sth. 197, 522, Utt. 4. Sam. 14. 18.34, Vis. 1715, Bha. 675, Sam. 54, 5. Jam. 10. Tir. 9. 6. Jam. 18, Tir. 9. 2. Jam. 10. 7. Sam. 54, Sth. 672. 3. Jam. 10. 8. Sth. 672.

Page #44
$27 Blasa aras are also born here in every cycle. Bharaha(1) was the first Cakkayatti of this Osappini in Bharahavasa having his capital at Viniya.10 Rayagiha, 11 Tamalitti,12 Campa13 etc. are mentioned as famous cities of this region, There are three sacred places, namely, Magahatittha, Varadamatittha and Pabhasatittha in it.14 It is named Bharahavasa after its presiding god Bharata15(8). It is a Kammabhumi.18 There are in all five such regions"?: one in Jambuddiya. two in Dhayaisamda and two in Pukkhara varadivaddha. 9. Sth. 556, 767, Sam. 157, 159, Jam. 28. 14. Jam. 125, Jiv. 141. 10. Jam. 41. ff. 15. Jam. 71, 11. AcaSi. p. 75. 16. Bha. 675, OghN. 526-527, Tir. 23-24. 12. Bha. 134. 17. Bha. 675, Tir, 313, AcaCu. p. 153, AcaSi 13. NisCu. III. p. 139, Ni.. 1.1. p. 178, PrajM. p. 47, JivM. p. 39. 1. Bhariya (Bharya) Twelfth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 153. 2. Bharlya Daughter of a merchant of Nagapura. She renounced the world, took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1) and became a disciple of nun Pupphacala(1). After her death she was born as one of the four queens of the lord of Jakkha gods. She is called Taraga in other works. 1. Jna. 153. | 2. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. Bhava One of the eighty-eight Gahas. See also Bhavakeu. 1. Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295-296, Jams. p. 535. Bhavake(t)u (Bhavaketu) One of the eighty-eight Gahas." In Jambuddiva-pannatti and Suriyapannatti Bhava and Keu are mentioned as two separate planets." 1. Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. 2. Sur. 107, SurM. p. 295, Jams. p. 535. 1. Bhavana (Bhavana ) Seventh chapter of Bandhadasa. 1. Sth. 755. 2. Bhavana Third cula ( appendix) of the second section of Ayara. 1. AcaN. p. 320, v. 16. Bhavia (Bhavita) A celestial abode Mahasukka(1) where the maximum span of life of gods is seventeen Sagaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years. 1. Sam. 17. Bhaviappa (Bhavitatman). One of the thirty Mubuttas of a day and night,1 1. Sam. 30, Jam. 152, Sur. 47. Bhasa (Bhasman ) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 1, Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SUIM. 295, 296, SthA. pp. 78-79,

Page #45
Bhasarasi 528 Bhasarasi (Bhasmarasi) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.? 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90. Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79. Bhasa (Bhasa) (i) Eleventh chapter of Pannavana.as well as seventh chapter of the thirteenth section of Viyahapanpatti. 1. Praj. v. 5, Bha. 114, BhaA. p. 142. Bha. 470. Bhasavicaya or Bhasaviyaya (Bhasavicaya) Another name of Ditthivaya,? 1. Sth. 742. Bhasura A celestial abode where the gods have maximum longevity of seven Sagaropama years. They breathe once in seven fortnights and have desire for food once in seven thousand years, It is similar to Sama. 1. Sam. 7. Bhiu (Bhrgu) A heretical sage. See also Bhigu. 1. Aup. 38, Aupa. p. 92. A class of mendicants, followers Bhlucca (Bhrgu-apatya or Bhargava) of Bhrgu.1 1. Aup. 38, AupA. p. 92. Bhimgaaibha (Bhtnganibha) A lako to the South-West of mount Mamdara(3). 1. Jam. 103. Bhimgappabha (Bhongaprabha) A lake to the South-West of Jamba tree.1 1. Jam. 90. Bhimga ( Bhunca) A lake to the South-West of mount Mandara(3). 1. Jam. 103. Bhabhisara (Bimbisara) Same as Bambhasfre. 1. Sth. 693, AvaCu. II. p. 158. Bhikundi A king who was contemporary of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1). 1. Uttn. p. 380. Bhikkhomda (Bhiksonda) A kind of mendicants who lived on alms only.1 They are called Baudhas.? 1. Anu. 20, AnuHe. p. 25. 12. Anu He. p. 25. Bhigu (Bhrgu ) Priesti of king Usugara(1). He had no son. Once some monks predicted that he would be blessed with two sons who would renounce the world. To prevent contact between his would-be sons and monks 1. UttCu. p. 221, UttN. p. 394. 1 2 . Utt. 14.3, UtiN. p. 394, U11Cu. p.220.

Page #46
529 Bhimasena he migrated to a secluded village situated on the border. In due course his wife Jasa(2)5 belonging to Vasittha lineage, gave birth to two sons. Despite their parents' precautions once they met some monks and renounced the world. Along with them their parents as well as the king and his queen Kamaladevi(1) also took initiation. Later all of them attained salvation. In their previous births all the six had become monks and lived together." 3. Uttn. p. 394, Uttcu. p. 221. 6. UttN. p. 394, UttCu. p. 221, Utt. 14-34. 4. UttN. p. 394, Utts. p. 395. 7. UttN. p. 394, UttCu. p. 220. 5. Utt. 14.3, UttCu. p. Bhittila A celestial abode in Panata where gods have maximum longevity of twenty sagaropama years. They breathe once in twenty fortnights and have desire for food once in twenty thousand years. 1. Sam. 20. Bhilla An Anariya tribe. Bhil was a pre-Aryan race inhabiting the Vindhya, Satpura and Ajanta hills. The Bhils were the chief of the large group of tribes that at one time held most of the country now distributed among the Mevar, Malva, Khandesh and Gujarat.3 1. SutSi. p. 123. 12. LAT. p. 359. 1. Bhisaga (Bhismaka) Principal disciple of nineteenth Titthamkara, Malli (1). According to Somavaya, Malli's first disciple was Imda (3), a 1. Tir. 453. 12. Sam. 157. 2. Bhisaga (Bhisaka) Same as Bhasaal. 1. BrhKs. p. 1397, f. n., 1. 1. Bhima Seventh would-be Padisattu of Balabhadda (7) to be born in Bharaba(2). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1146. 2. Bhima A trapper who belonged to Hatthinaura. He fulfilled her wife Uppala's(1) pregnancy-longing by providing her flesh of various domestic animals. Uppala then gave birth to Gottasa(2)". 1. Vip. 10-11, SthA. p. 507. 3. Bhima Lord of the southern Rakkhasa gods. He has four queens : Pauma(6), Paumavati(7), Kanaga and Rayanappabha(1). 1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169. 1 2. Bha. 406. 4. Bhima See Bhimasena(1)1. 1. Mar. 461, NisCu. I. pp. 43, 105. 1. Bhimasena (Bhimasena) Son of Pamauraya of Hatthinaura and brother 67

Page #47
Bhimasena of Juhitthilla, Ajjuna (2) etc.1 He renounced the world and practised asceticism under preceptor Sutthiya2(4). He obtained knowledge of fourteen Puvvas and attained liberation on mount Sattumja.' 1. Jna. 117, NisCu. I. pp. 43, 105, Visk. p. 677. 2. Mar. 458. 530 2. Bhimasena Sixth of the ten Kulayaras of the past Osappini1 or past Ussappini. See also Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157. 2. Sth. 767. Bhima A palli (settlement of thieves) situated on the border of Vasamta. pura(3). Its inhabitants were Bhillas who used to create trouble in the territory of Vasamtapura.1 1. PinNM. p. 48, Bhimasurukka or Bhimasurutta (Bhimasurokta) A heretical and laukika work (by Bhimasura).1 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, VyaBh. III. p. 132, SutCu. p. 208. Bhuavara (Bhujavara) A concentric island.1 1. SthA. p. 167 3. Jna. 130. According to Mar. 459, he had knowledge of eleven Angas (3). 4. Jna. 130, Mar. 461. Bhuyanga (Bhujanga) A merchant belonging to Nagapura. His wife was Bhuyamgasiri and their daughter Bhuyamga. 1. Jna. 153. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 2. Jna. 153. Bhuyamgavai or Bhuyamgavati (Bhujangavati). One of the four principal wives of Aikaya, a lord of the Mahoraga gods. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter. The same is the name of a queen of Mahakaya.3 3. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. Bhuyamgasiri (Bhujangasri) Bhuyamga was their daughter.1 1. Jna. 153. Bhuyaga (Bhujaga.) 1. Jna. 153. Wife of merchant Bhuyamga of Nagapura. Bhuyamga (Bhujanga) One of the four principal wives of the lord of Mahoraga gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Bhuyamga and Bhuyamgasiri of Nagapura. She renounced the world, took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1) and became a disciple of Pupphacula(1).2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 1 2. Jna. 153. See Bhuyamga.1

Page #48
531 Bhumaha Bhuyagavai (Bhujagapati) One of the eight sub-classes of Vanamamtara gods. It is the same as Mahoraga. 1. Praj. 47, Aup. 24. Bhuyagavati (Bhujagavati) See Bhuyamgavati. 1. Jna. 153. Bhuyagavara (Bhujagavara) An island situated beyond innumerable oceans and islands after the Ruyaga(2) continent.1 1. AnuHe. p. 91. Bhuyaga (Bhujaga) See Bhuyamga." 1. Sth. 273, Jna. 153. Bhaila (Bhutila) A magician who rescued Mahavira from the atrocities of a god at Tosali(1).1 1. Avan. 510, AvaCu. I. p. 312, AvaM. p. 292. Bhataguba See Bhuyagaha.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 424. Bhataguha A cave near Mahura(1). There was a shrine of a Vanamantara god in it. It was visited by Ajjarakkhiya(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 411. Bhdtatalaga (Bhutatalaga). See Bharuaccha. 1. BrhBh. 4222. Bhutabhadda ( Bhutabhadra) One of the two presiding gods of the Bhuya (1) island. 1. SurM. p. 285. Bhutamahabhadda Bhutamahabhadra ) One of the two presiding gods of the Bhuya(1) island. 1. SurM. p. 285. Bhutamahavara One of the two presiding gods of the Bhutoda ocean. 1. SurM. p. 285. Bhutavara. One of the two presiding gods of the Bhutoda ocean. 1. SurM. p. 285. Bhutoda An ocean surrounding the Bhuya(1) island. It is encircled by Sayambhuramana(1) island. Its two presiding gods are Bhutavara and Bhutamahavara.? 1. Sur. 103. 12. SurM. p. 285. Bhumaha See Bhoma." 1. Sam. 30

Page #49
Bhumi $32 Bbumi Eighth chapter of the twentieth section of Viyahapannatti. 1. Bha. 662. Bhumi( i )tumdaka (Bhumitundaka) A country similar to Kalikeya." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 1. Bhuya (Bhuta) A concentric island encircling Jakkhoda ocean. It is surrounded by Bhutoda ocean. Its two presiding gods are Bhutabhadda and Bhutamahabhadda.? 1. Sur. 103. | 2. Sur.M. p. 285. 2. Bhuya One of Vanamamtara gods. Suruva(2) and Padira va are their two lords. See Vapamamtara also. 1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169. Bhuyagiha ( Bhutagpha ) Same as Bhuyaguha. 1. NisBh. 5602, Vis. 2951. Bhuyaguha (Bhutaguha) A shrine at the city of Amtaramjiya which was visited by preceptor Sirigutta. His disciple Rohagutta(1)1 propounded here the doctrine of Terasiya(1). 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 168, AvaBh. 136, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 424, Vis. 2951, SthA. p. 413 Vis. 2952, NisBh. 5602. Bhuyanamda (Bhutananda) See Bhuyanamda.? 1. AvaN. 519. 1. Bhuyadinna (Bhutadinna) Disciple of Nagajjuna and preceptor of Lohicca(1).1 1. Nan. v. 39, NanM. p. 53, NanCu. p. 10, NanH. p. 14. 2. Bhuyadinna. Father of Sambhuya(2), a candala of Vanarasi.' 1. Utt. 13.2. 1. Bhu yadinna (Bhutadinna) One of the seven sister of Thulabhadda. They all were disciples of Sambhaivijaya(4).1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183, Tir. 754, Kalp p. 256, Ava. p. 28. 2. Bhuyadinna Thirteenth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasa.! 1. Ant. 16. 3. BhuyadinnaW ife of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. She took initiation from Mahavira, practised asceticism for twenty years and attained emancipation. 1. Ant. 16. Bhuyalivi (Bhutalipi ) One of the eighteen types of the Bambhi script. It is also known as Gamdhavvalivi.1 1. Sam. 18, Praj. 37.

Page #50
533 Bhu yanahd a Bhayavademsa (Bhutavatamsa) A place on the South-Western Raikaraga mountain. It is the capital of Acchara, a queen of lord Sakka(3).1 1. Sth. 307. Bhuyavaa (Bhutavada) Same as Bhuyavaiya." 1. Sth. 94. Bhuyavaiya (Bhutavadika) A kind of Vanamamtara gods with their two lords Isara(2) and Mahissara(1).1 1. Praj. 47, 49, Sth. 94, PraS. 15. Bhuyavadiya (Bhutavadika) Same as Bhuyavaiya.! 1. Pras. 15. Bhuyavaya (Bhutavada) Another name of Ditthivaya. 1. Sth. 742, Vis. 555, BrhBh. 744 Bhuyasiri (Bhutasri) Wife of Brahmana Somadatta (2) of Campa. 1. Jna. 106. 1. Bhiya (Bhuta) Daughter of merchant Sadamsana(12) of Rayagiha. She had renounced the world and become a disciple of Papphacula(1) the principal lady-disciple of Titthayara Pasa(1). 1. Nir 4.1, SihA. p. 512. 2. Bhuy. One of the seven sisters of Thulabhadda. They all were disciples of Sambhuivijaya(4). 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183, Tir. 752, Kalp. p. 256, Ava. p. 28. 3. Bhuya A place on the southwestern Raikaraga mountain. It is a capital of Amala(2), a principal wife of Sakka(3).1 1. Sth. 307. 1. Bhuyanamda (Bhutananda ) Lord of the northera Nagakumara gods. He has six principal wives; Ruya, Ruyamsa(2), Surdya(3), Ruyagavati(2), Rayakamta(1) and Ruyappabha(2). He has forty lakhs of dwelling places.3 He paid homage to Mahavira at Vesali. He has five war-generals and two entertainment chiefs. They are : Dakkha, Suggiva(5), Suvikkama, Seyakamtha, Namduttara, Rai and Manasa respectively. His four Logapalas bear the same names as those of Dharana's(1). 1. Bha. 169, 404. 4. Vis. 1974, AvaN. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 316. 2. Bha. 406. 5. Sth. 404, "82. 3. Sam. 40. 6. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. 2. Bhuyanamda One of the two chief elephants belonging to king Kunia. In his previous birth he was a Asurakumara god. He will attain salvation in Mahavideha in future.' 1. Bha. 590, 301.

Page #51
Bhalissara 534 3. Bhalissara (Bholesvara) A temple of a Vapavamtara (or Mahadeva ) of the same name in the town of Anaidapura. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 291. See also Jaina Agamasahityaman Gujarata (1952) by B. J. Sandesara. p. 114. Bhesaga (Bhismaka ) King of Kodinna(6). He had a son named Ruppi(1)1 and a daughter named Ruppini(1).2 1. Jna. 117, Pras). p. 87. Bhesagasuya (Bhismakasuta) He is the same as Ruppi(1), son of Bhesaga and king of Kodinna(6) city. 1. Jna. 117. Bhoga An Ariya clan.1 1. Praj. 37, Sut. 2.11, SutCu. p. 218. Bhogamkara A god presiding over Phalihakada. 1. Jam. 86. Bhogamkara A principal Disakumari of the adholaka. She, along with seven others, joins in celebrating the birth-ceremony of Titthamkara.1 1. Jam. 112, Tir. 144, AvaCu I. p. 136, Sth. 643. Bhogakada (Bhogakata ) Same as Bhogapura. 1. Utts. p. 85. Bhogapura A town visited by Mahavira. He came to Bhogapura from Sumsumarapura and went to Namdiggama(1) from there. Ksatriya Mahimda(1) wanted to torture him here with a thorn of a date-tree but he was obstructed and chased by devendra Sanamkumara. The town was connected with Ujjeni by a land-route. According to Pali literature, Bhoganagara lay on the route from Pava to Vesali.3 1. AvaN. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 316, Vis. 2. UttN. p. 85, Utts. p. 85. 1974. | 3. SGAMI. p. 206, LAI. p. 274. 1. Bhogamalini (Bhogamalini) Presiding deity of Rayaya(2) peak of mount Mala vamta(1). 1. Jam. 91. 2. BhogamaliniA principal Disakumari of the adholoka.! 1. Jam. 112, Tir. 144, AvaCu. I. p. 136. Sth. 643. Bhogaraya (Bhogaraja) Family-line of Uggasena, the father of Raimai.i 1. Das. 2.8, Utt. 22.43, DasCu. p. 88, Utts. p. 495. 1. Bhogavaiya (Bhogavatika) One of the eighteen types of Bambhi(2) script.1 1. Sam. 18, Praj. 37

Page #52
335 Mamkai 2. Bhogavaiya 1. Jna. 63. Wife of merchant Dhapadeva(1) of Rayagiha. Night of the second, seventh as well as twelfth 1. Bhogavai (Bhogavati) day of a fortnight. 1. Jam. 152, Sur, 49. 2. Bhogaval (Bhogavati) A principal Disakumari of the adholoka, similar to Bhogamkara. 1. Jam. 112. Tir. 144, AvaCu. I. p. 136, Stb. 643. Bhogavatiya ( Bhogavatika) See Bhogavaiya. 1. Jna. 63. Bhogavayata Same as Bhogavaiya(1). 1. Sam. 18, Praj. 37. Bhoma ( Bhauma) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.! Bhumaha is its another name.? 1. Jam. 152, Jams. p. 493, Sur. 47, 2. Sam. 30, SurM. p. 147. M Mai (Mati) Daughter of king Pamdusena of Pamdumahura. The place where she got salvation was illuminated by the presiding god of the Lavana ocean and it came to be known as Pabhasa(5).' 1 AvaCu. II. p. 197, AvaN. 1296. Maipattiya (Matipatrika) An offshoot of l'ddehagana(2). 1. Kalp. p. 259. Maumda (Mukunda) See Mugumda-maha. 1. Raj. 148. First chapter of the sixth section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Mamkai (Mankati) 1. Ant. 12. 2. Mamkai A merchant of Rayagiha. He took initiation from Mahavira, studied eleven Amga(3) texts, practised asceticism for sixteen years and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.! 1. Aut. 12

Page #53
Mamkhali 2. Mamkhali 1. Mamkhali 1. Bha 340, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 474, Vis. 1928. 1. Risi (Sangrahani). Father of Gosala and husband of Bhadda(28).1 1. Mamkhaliputta (Mankhaliputra) Another name of Gosala, the son of Mamkhali(1).1 1. Bha. 536, SamS. 88. 2. Mamkhaliputta a Patteyabuddha.1 See Mamkhaliputta(2).1 536 1. Risi. 11, Risi (Sangrahani). 3. Mamgalavai 1. Jam. 98. Mamgala Mother of Sumai(7), the fifth Titthamkara. King Meha(5) of Kosalapura was her husband.1 1. San. 157, AvaN. 382-7, NanM. p. 158, Tir. 468. 4. Mamgalavai 1. Mamgalavai (Mangalavati) A district lying to the west of mount Mayamjana. It is situated in Mahavideha, with its capital at Rayanasamcaya(1).1 1. Jam. 96. A non-Jain sage in Aritthanemi's tirtha, recognised as 2. Mamgalavai A peak of the Somanasa(5) mountain situated in Mahavideha. It is five hundred yojanas high.' 1. Jam. 97, Sth. 590. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 479. A deity presiding over the Mamgalavai(2) peak.1 Wife of king Dasannabhadda(1) of Dasannapura.1 5. Mamgalavai Another name of Dharini(8), the mother of Vairanabha and wife of Vairasena (1).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 180. Mamgalavati See Mamgalavai.1 1. Sth. 590, AvaCu. I. pp. 172. 180, 479. 1. Mamgalavatta (Mangalavarta) A peak of the Nalinakuda mountain situated in Mahavideha. It is five hundred yojanas high.1 1. Jam. 95. 2. Mamgalavatta A district in the Mahavideha region. It lies to the south of mount Nilavamta(1), to the north of river Siya(1), to the east of mount

Page #54
537 Mamlava Nalinakada and to the west of pond Parkavai(i). Its presiding deity is of the same name. Its capital is at Mamjasa.1 1. Jam. 95, Sth. 637. 3. Margalavatta Presiding deity of Mamgalavatta(2).1 1. Jam. 95. 4. Mamgalavatta A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where gods have maximum span of life of ten sagaropama years. They breathe once in ten fortnights and have desire for food once in ten thousand years.1 1. Sam. 10. Mangu A learned preceptor. Owing to his greed for food he became B Jakkha after his death at Mahura(1). He had a different opinion regarding dravyacarya." Samadda(1) was his preceptor and Namdila his disciple. 1. Nan. V. 29. | 3. AvaCu. I. p. 585, BrhM. p. 144, VyaBh. 2. NisBh. 3200, NisCu. II. pp. 125-6, 6.239. ff. III. p. 132, AvaCu. II. p. 80, NanM. | 4. Nan. 28, 29. p. 50, GacV. p. 31. Mamjaghosa (Manjughosa) Name of the bell of the Disakumara gods as well as that of that northern Vanamamtara gods.1 1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Mamjussara (Manjusvara ) Name of the bell of the Aggikumara gods as well as the of the southern Vanamamtara gods.1 1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Mamjasa (Mafjusa ) Capital of Mangalavatta(2)." 1. Jam. 95. Manda Another name of Mamdiya(2).1 1. AvaN. 645. Mamdalapavesa or Mandalappavesa (Mandalapravesa ) Ukkalia text, not extant now. 1. Pak. p. 43, Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 58, NanM. p. 71. An Angabahira One of the seven branches of Koccha(1) lincage. Mamdali (Mamdalin ) 1. Sth. 551, Mamdava (Mandavya ) One of the seven original lineages. It had seven branches : Mamavad, Arittha(1), Samuta, Tela, Elavacca, Kamdilla and Kharayapa. 1. Sth. 551.

Page #55
Maitdavvayana 538 Family-name of the Assesa constellation. Maridavvayapa (Mandavyayana) 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Mamaikucchi (Manditakuksi) Same as Mandiyakucchi.1 1. Utt. 20.2. 1. Mamdita or Mamdiya (Mandita) A notorious burglar of Be noayada, lived pretending to be a weaver. No police officer could be able to detect him. It was after a long time that king Maladeva(1) himself in the garb of a beggar, found out his den. He married Mandiya's sister and gradually recovered all the looted wealth from him. Finally he was executed by the king. 1, Uttu. p. 118, Utts. p. 118, UttNe. p. 95. 2. Mardiya Sixth Ganadhara of Titthayara Mahavira. He was son of Vijayadeva and Dhanadeva(3) belonging to the Vasittha gotra (family-line ). He hailed from the settlement of Moriya(3). His younger brother was Moriyapotta(1). He became disciple of Mahavira along with his 350 disciples after having a discussion with him at Pava-majjhima. At that time he was fifty-three. He obtained omniscience after fourteen years and attained liberation at the age of eighty-three) when Mahavira wa's still alive. He had discussed some philosophical problems with Mahavira.? See also Mamdiya putta. 1. AvaN. 595, Kalp. p. 247, Nan. v. 4. AvaN. 593, 916-622, KalpV. p. 247, Tis. 21, Vis. 2031. 2281, 2292, 2309, 2324, 2456. 2. AvaN. 645-650. 3. AvaN. 651-655, Sam. 30, 83. 3. AvaN. 645. 6. AvaN. 659, AvaCu. I. pp. 337-339. 7. Bha. 150-154. Mamdiyakucchi (Manditakuksi) A shrine situated on the outskirts of Rayagiha. Gosala performod his first pauttaparihara (entering another's dead body) here. He left the body of Udayi(1) and entered that of Epejjaga(1)1 This shrine is said to be visited by king Senia(1) 1. Bha. 550. - 2. Utt. 20.2. Mandiyaputta (Manditaputra) Another name of Mardiya(2). 1. Sam 30, Bha. 150, 154. Mardua ( Manduka ) Son of king Selaga(3) of Selagapura. His mother was Padmavati(4). 1. Jna. 55. Mamdukka (Mangukya) Thirteenth chapter of the first section of Nayadhammakaba.1 1. Jna. 5. Sam. 19, Jna. p. 10,

Page #56
$39 Mamdaman Mamukkaliya (Mandukika ) A preceptor who did not expiate for the sin he committed by treading a frog, while going to beg alms.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 561 AvaCu. p. 161. Mardhiyagama (Mendhikagrama) See Memoliyagama.! 1. AvaN. 520, AvaCu. I. p. 316. 1. Mamdara (Mandara) First disciple of Vimala(1), the thirteenth Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 450. 2. Mandara Seventh chapter of Dihadasa." 1. Sth. 755. 3. Mamdara A mountain, being the prominent one. It is situated in the centre of Jambuddiva. It lies to the south of Uttarakuru,' to the north of Devakuru, to the east of Avarayideba and to the west of Puvvavideba. It is ninetynine thousand yojanas high and one thousand yojanas deep: Its breadth and perimeter? at the underground base, the surface and in the middle measure 1009011 and 3191011, 100008 and 316239, and 1000 and somewhat more than 3162 yojanas respectively.10 The top base is 100 yojanasil while the central peak above it has the base measuring twelve yojanas broad.12 The whole mountain resembles the shape of a cow's tail. It is surrounded at its surface-level by a raised ground (pavilio paumavaraveiya and a grove. There are four other groves on the mountain upwards. They are Bhaddasalavana, Namdanavapa(1), Somanasavana and Pamdagayana 13. There are several siddhayatanas, peaks and ponds situated on this mountain.14 It consists of three vertical layers which are composed of different materials. They measure one thousand, sixty-three thousand, and thirty-six thousand yojanas25 respectively. The first layer is composed of earth, stones, diamonds and gravel, the second one of a nka and crystal gems, gold and silver and the last one of red gold only.16 It is called Madara because its presiding god bears the same name.17 This mountain has sixteen names: (1) Mamdara, (2) Meru, (3) Maporama(2), (4) Sudamsana(15), (5) Sayampabha(4), (6) Giriraya, (7) Rayanoccaya, (8) Siloccaya, (9) Logamajjha, (10) Loganabhi, (11) Accha(1), (12) Sariavatta, (13) Sariavarana, (14) Uttama, 1. Jam. 103, Sth. 555. 11. Sth. 719. 2. Utt. 11.29, stk. 205. 12. Sam. 12. 3. Jam. 103, Jha. 64. 13. Jam, 103, Jiv. 141. 4. Jam. 103, Sam. 99. 14. Jam. 103, AcaSi. p. 418. 5. Jam. 103, Sth. 86. 15. Jam. 108, According to Sam. 61 and 38, 6. Jam. 103, Jiv. 147, Sth. 917. the first two layers measure sixty-one and 7. Sam. 103. thirty-eight thousand yojanas respectively. 8. 7am. 103, Sam. 10, 45, 123, Sth. 719. I 16. Jam. 108. 9. Sam. 31. 17. Jam. 109. 10. Jam. 103.

Page #57
Mandara 540 (15) Disadi and (16) Vadersaa.18 It has some more names like Piyadansana(3), Uttara(3), 19 Dharanikhila, Dharanisimga, Pavvattimda, Pavyayaraya,20 Kanagagiria etc. The distance from the western end of Mamdara to the western and the eastern ends of mount Gothubha and to the western end of the Goyama(5) island measures 97000, 98000 and 69000 yojanas respectively.22 The Joisa gods revolve at a minimum distance of 1121 yojanas from mount Mamdara.23 The nearest and the farthest surama ndalas (the distance at which the suns of Jambuddiva revolve around this mountain ) lie at a distance of 44820 and 45330 yojanas respectively from the mountain.24 Celestial lords bring the new-born Jinas (Titthamkaras ) to the mountair and perform their ablution ceremony.25 There are similar Mamdara mountains in some of the other concentric islands but their height is eightyfour yojanas only.26 18. Jam. 109, Sam. 16, Sur. 26. 23. Jam. 164, Sam. 11, Sur.92, Dev. 136-137. 19. Sam. 16. 24. Jam. 131. 20. Sur. 26. 25. Jam. 117-119, AvaBh. 65, Vis. 1860. 21. AupA. p. 68. 26. Sam. 84. 22. Sam. 68, 69, 97, 98. See also Sam. 55, 67, 87, 88, 92. Principal 4. Mandara A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. Disakumari Paumavai(16) resides on it. 1. Sth. 643. 5. Mamdara A peak of mount Mamdara(3), situated in Namdanavana(1). The name of its presiding deity as well as of her capitel is Mohavai. 1. Jam. 104, Sth. 689. 6. Mandara Same as Mamdira settlement.1 1. AvaN. 443, KalpDh. p. 38. Same as Mamdara(5),1 Mamdarakada (Mandarakuta) 1. Jam. 104. Mamdaracalia (Mandaraculika) Central peak of mount Mamdara(3). It is located in the centre of the circular Pamdagavana. Its height measures forty yojanas.? Its breadth at the base, in the middle and at the upper part is twelve, eight and four yojanas respectively.3 Similarly its circumference measures thirty-seven, twenty-five and twelve yojanas respectively. It is somewhat more at all the three points. The shape of the peak is like a cow's tail. It is wholly composed of vaidurya gems. There is a shrine of siddhas situated on the summit of the peak." 1. Ja.m. 106, AvaCu. I. p. 144. 3. Jam. 106, Sth. 640, 302. 2. Jam. 106, Sam. 40. 4. Jam. 106.

Page #58
541 Magabasumdari 1. Mandira A settlement where Mahavira was born in his previous birth as Brahmin Aggibhai(2),1 1. Vis. 1809, AvaN. 443, AvaCu. I. d. 229, KalpV. p. 43. 2. Mamdira A place where Titthayara Samti received his first alms. 1. Avan. 324. Magadha See Magaha.! 1. NisCu. III. p. 523, Aval. p. 261. Magadha Same as Magaha.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 280. Magara (Makara) Another name of Rahu(1). 1. Bha. 453, Sur. 105. Magasira (Mrgasiras) One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Bharaddaya(2) is its family-name. God Soma(5) presides over it.1 1. Sur. 36, 50, Sth. 90, 170, 227, 589, 694, 781, Sam. 3, 10, Jam. 155-158. Magaha (Magadha ) One of the sixteen Janapadas (countries ).1 Magaha was one of the 255 Ariya countries, with its capital at Rayagiha. It formed the eastern limit of the Ariya territory in the Bharaha(2) region. Monks were not allowed to move beyond it. It was visited by Titthayara Mahavira. At the end of the great famine monks assembled in a council held at Padaliputta in this country for restoring the canon. Kusatthala, 9 Gobbaragam 210 and Namdiggama(1) were situated in it. Caubbhaiya, atthabhaiya, solasabhaiya and causatthiya were the standard units current in this country for measuring liquid and adlhaya, addhadhaya, patthaya, addhapatthaya, kulava and addhakulava for measuring grains.12 The people of Magaha are said to be expert in understanding things merely by gestures.13 1. Bha. 554. 7. AvaCu. II. p. 187. 2. Utt. 20.2, 10, NisCu. I. p. 17. 8. Tir. 719, ff. 3. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Bra Bh. 3263, 9. Mahan. p. 87. Vis. 1666, AvaN. 234, Anu. 130. 10. AvaN. 494, 644, AvaCu. I. p. 297, Pinn. 4. UttCu. p. 260, AvaCu. II. p. 280. 199, Vis. 1942, 1948, 2605. 5. Brh. 1.51, BrhBh. 3263, BrhKs. p. 913. 11. JitBh. 826. 6. AvaN. 488, Avacu. I. p. 293, Kulpv. 12. Raj. 187, RajM. p. 326. p. 167, NisCu. III. p. 523. 13. UttCu. p. 43, VyaBh. 10.93. Magahasiri (Magadhasri) One of the two chief courtezans of king Jarasamdha of Rayagiha. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 209, AvaN. 1309. One of the two principal courtezans Magahasumdari (Magadhasundari) of Jarasamdha, king of Rayagiha. 1. Avacu. II. p. 209, Avan. 1309.

Page #59
Magahasena : 542 1. Magahasena (Magadhasena) A love-story. It is utilised in religious discourses. 1. NisCu. II. p. 415. | 2. VyaBh. 5.17. 2. Magahasena A prostitute of the city of Rayagiha during the reign of Jarasamdha. Her attraction for a resourceful merchant proved quite futile. 1. AcaCu. p. 86, AcaSi. p. 139. Magaha (Magadha) Same as Magaha.1 1. Bha, 554, AvaN. 488, 644, Mahan. 87, BrhBh. 3262, BrhKs. p. 913, AvaCu. I. p. 293. Capital of the Magaha country. It is another Magahapura (Magadhapura) name of Rayagiha.? 1. Uttn. p. 321, Utts. p. 322. Magga (Marga) Eleventh chapter of the first section) of Sayagada.1 1. Sam. 19, 23, SutN. 27. Maggara (Madgara) An Anariya country and its people. Its another name seems to be Mahura(1)? as it is mentioned in the place of Maggara in Paphavagarapa.? + 1. Praj. 37. | 2. Pras. 4. See Maghava." Maghava (Maghavan) 1. Utt. 18.36. 1. Maghava (Maghavan ) Third Cakkavatti of the current descending, cycle.! He was son of king Samuddavijaya(2) and his queen Bhadda(25) of Savatthi. He flourished prior to Titthayara Samti and posterior to Titthayara Dhamma. Sunamda(3) was his chief wife. After death he is born in Sanamkumara(1) celestial region. 1. Sam. 158, Utt. 18-36, Tir. 559, 3. AvaN. 417, AvaCu. I. p. 215, Vis. 1762, AvaN. 374. 1769, Tir. 561. 2. AvaN. 382, 398-9, 401. 4. Sam. 158. 6. AvaN. 401. A king who was contemporary at Camdappaha(1), the eighth 2. Maghava Titthamkara.1 1. Tir. 471. 3. Maghava 1. Bha. 144. Another name of Sakka(3).' 1. Magha Family-name of Tama, the sixth infernal region. 1. Sth. 546, Jiv. 67.

Page #60
S43 Majjhimahithina-Gevillaga 2. Magha One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Piu is its presiding deity, Its family-name is Pimgayana." 1. Jam. 155 ff., 159, 171, Sur. 36, 46, 50, Sth. 90, 517, 589, 656, Sam. 7-8. 1. Maccha (Matsya) One of the twenty-five and a half Ariya countries, with its capital at Vairada. It includes the Alwar-Jaipur-Bharatpur region and its capital has been identified with modern Bairat in the Jaipur division.? 1. SutSi. p. 123. The word 'Vaccha | 2. SGAMI. p. 105. printed in Praj. 37 seems to be incorrect, inasmuch as the capital of Vaccha is Kosambi. 2. Maccha Another name of Rahu(1),1 1. Bha. 453, Sur. 105. Macchiya-malla (Matsyika-malla) A wrestler belonging to the town of Soparaga. He was a rival of wrestler Attana of Ujjeni. He was defeated by Phalihamalla. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 152, 153, VyaBh. 10 10, AvaN. 1274, Utts. p. 192 f. Majjhadesa (Madhyadesa) A country very favourite of monks. Seven Kulagaras take birth in this region. Omniscient Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) after having passed through this region reached mount Atthavaya and attained liberation there. This country was overtaken by a great famine during the time of Bhaddabaha(1). Duppasaha's soul will descend here from heaven. This country is called by some as Aryaksetra and by some as Kosaladesa.? 1. BraBh. 3257, BrhKs. p. 911. | 5. Ibid. 831. 2. Tir. 1005. 6. BrhKs. p. 911. 3. Jam. 70. 7. Tams. p. 280. 4. Tir. 716. Majjhamiya (Madhyamika) A city where king Meharaha(2) reigned. It is identified with Nagari near Chittor in Rajasthan.? 1. Vip. 34. | 2. GDA. p. 116. Majjhinia-Uvarima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum span of life of the gods of this abode is 27 and 28 sagaropamas. See Gevijjaga also. 1. Sam. 27-28. Majjhima-Gevijja The middle Gevijja layer. It has three parts, viz. Majjhimahitthima, Majjhimamajjhima and Majjhimauvarima." 1. Sch. 232. | 2. Utt. 39.212, Sth. 232. Majjhimamajjhima-Gevijjaga The minimum span of life of the gods of this abode is 26 and 27 sagaropama years respectively. See Gevifjaga also, 1. Sam. 26, 27.

Page #61
Maljhimahitthima-Gevijjaga 544 Majjhimahitthima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum longevity of the gods of this abode is 25 and 26 sagaropama years respectvely. See Geviijaga also. 1. Sam. 25, 26. Majjhimahetthima-Geviijaga Same as Majjhimahitthima-Geviljaga. 1. Praj. 38, Sth. 232, Sam. 25. 1. Majjhima (Madhyama ) A town where Titthayara Mabavira went from Jambhiyagama in the very night of his obtaining omniscience. It is said to be situated at a distance of twelve yojanas from Jambhiyagama. Mahavira's second samosarana (religious assembly) was held and he delivered here his sermon. It is the same as Pava-Majjhima. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 324, 2. Majjhima A branch starting from preceptor Piyaggamtha. It is the same as Majjhimilla. It is one of the four offshoots of Koliyagana(2), 1. Kalp. pp. 260-1. Majjhima-nayari (Madhyama-nagari) Same as Majjhim4(1), 1. AvaCu. I. p. 324. Majjhima-Pava (Madhyama-Papa) A town where the bamboo pegs which were struck into the ears of Titthayara Mahavira were got extracted by merchant Siddhattha(3) through Kharaa(1), a Vaidya. It is the same as Pirl-Majjhima. 1. AvaN. 526, AvaCu. I. p. 322, Vis. 1981, KalpV. p. 171, Majjhimilla (Madhyamika) See Majjhima(2). 1. Kalp. pp 260-1. Mapaga (Manaka) Son of Brahmana Sejjambhava of Rayagiha. He was in after his father had renounced the world and become a disciple of preceptor Pabhava. At the age of eight Managa, too, took to asceticism. Sejjambhava composed a canonical text named Dasaveyaliya for the welfare of Managa who was to live only for a short period of six months' more. 1. DasCu. pp. 6-7, DasN. p. 10, Mahan. p. 116, DasH. p. 284. Ava. p. 27. A peak of mount Ruppi. Manikamcana ( Manikancana) 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 522, 643. Manicada A Vidyadhara king of Rayapavaha in the country of Gamdhara(3). He enthroned his son Manippabha(2) born of his wife Komalavai(2) and renounced the world. 1. UttNe. p. 138.

Page #62
Manidatta of Rohidaa.1 1. Nir. 5.1. Maninaa or Maninaga (Maninaga) Rayagiha.1 1. AvaBh. 134, NisBh. 5601, AvaCu. I. p. 424, SthA. p. 413, UttS. p. 157, Vis. 2925, 2250, A Jakkha whose shrine was situated in the Mehavanna garden Maria The shrine of a Jakkha situated near 545 Manipura A town where householder Nagadatta(4) lived. It has been identified with Manikapattana, a sea-port at the mouth of the Chilka lake in Orissa.2 1. Vip. 34. 2. GDA. p. 126. 1. Manippabha (Maniprabha) Son of prince Rajjavaddhana and grandson of king Palaa(2) of Ujjeni.1 See Ajiyasena (2) for his full life. 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 189-190, AvaN. 1282, UttK. p. 74, Mar. 474. 2. Manippabha Son of king Manicuda and his queen Kamalaval(2) of Rayanavaha. He was infatuated with the beauty of Mayanareha, wife of Jugabahu(4). But on being enlightened by his father who had renounced the world, he took her as his sister.1 1. UttNe. p. 138. Manibhadda (Manibhadra) One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Sambhuivijaya(4).1 1. Kalp. p. 256. Maniraha (Maniratha) King of Sudamsanapura in the country of Avamti. He assassinated his younger brother Jugabahu(4) to obtain his beautiful wife Mayanareha for himself. He died and went to hell.1 1. UttNe. p. 136. Manivaiya (Manimatika) Probably it is the same as Manivaya. 1. Nir. 3.5. A town where merchant Punnabhadda(9) lived.1 Manivaya (Manimaya) A town where king Mitta(5) offered alms to monk Sambhuya(3). See also Manivaiya. Manua (Manuja) A Jakkha.1 1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Vip. 34. Manu (Manu) A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is one sagaropama years. They breathe once in a fortnight and have desire for food once in one thousand years.1 1. Sam. 1.

Page #63
346 Mapapuvvaga Manupuvvaga (Manupurvaka) A country similar to Kalikeya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. Manualoa (Manujaloka) Identical with Manussakhetta. 1. AvaH. p. 31. Manussakhetta (Manusyaksetra) The land where three types of human beings live. They are : kammabhumaga, akammabhumaga and amtaradivaga. Since there is no human being outside this region, it is called Manussakhetta. It consists of two and a half continents, viz. Jambuddiva, Dhatakikhanhda and Pukkharaddhadiva. It is also called Samayakhetta. There are two oceans in it, viz., Lavapa and Kaloya. Its breadth (diagonal) is forty five lakh yojanasa while its periphery "measures 1,42,30,240 yojanas. This periphery forms the outer boundary of Manussakhetta and it coincides with the outer boundary of Abbhimtara-Pukkharaddha continent which is separated from Bahira-Pukkharaddha by mount Manusuttara. There are 132 suns and the same number of moons, 11616 planets, 3696 constellations and 8840700 kotakoti stars in this region Manussakhetta. It has five Bharata(2) regions etc. Similarly there are five Mardara(3) mountains etc. in it.? 1. Jiv. 177, JivM. p. 335. 5. Jiv. 176. 2. Bha. 117, Sth. 148. 6. Jiv. 177, Sur. 100, Dev, 147. 3. Sth. 111, Jiy. 177. 7. Sth. 434, See also Sth. 39, 69, 764. 4. Sam. 45. 1. Manorama (Manorama) A celestial abode similar to Mahaghosa(1)." 1. Sam. 10. 2. Manorama One of the sixteen names of mount Mandara(3).* 1. Sam. 16. Jam. 109. 3. Manorama Managing god of the aerial car of the lord of the Sahamsara celestial region. 1. Jam. 118. One of the two presiding gods of the continent of Ruyaga(2),1 4. Manorama 1. Jiv. 185. 5. Manorama 1. Vip. 34. A park at Virapura. 1. Manorama (Manorama) A virtuous lady... 1. Ava. p. 28. 2. Manorama Capital of Amja(3), a principal wife of Sakka(3), It is situated on mount Raikaraga. 1. Sth. 307,

Page #64
$47 Mathurakottaillaga 3. Manorama A palanquin employed on the occasion of Titthamkara Malli's(1) renunciation ceremony.1 1. Sam. 157. 1. Manoraha (Manoratha) 1. SutN. 204, SutSi. p. 407. 2. Manoraha 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. Third day of a fortnight.1 A garden at Nalamda.1 Manosila or Manosilaya (Manahsilaka) One of the four Velamdharanagaraya gods. He has his abode on mount Dagasima situated in the Lavana ocean.1 1. Sth. 305, Jiv. 159, SthA. p. 229. Manasila or Manosiliya (Manahsila) situated on mount Dagasima.1 1. Jiv. 159. Manohara (Manohara) when he renounced the world.1 1. Sam: 157. Mati See Mai.1 Capital of god Manosilaya. It is Manohari (Manohari) One of the two queens of Jiyasattu(35). She was permitted to renounce the world on the condition that she would enlighten her son Baladeva(2) Ayala(5). After her death she became the lord of the gods in the Lamtaga region. On the death of Vasudeva Bibhisana the brother of Ayala, she fulfilled her promise.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 176-177. A palanquin used by Titthamkara Munisuvvaya(1) 1. AvaN. 1296, AvaCu. II. p. 197. Mattajala A river flowing between the Vacchavai and Rammaa(4) districts.1 It lies to the east of mount Mamdara(3) and to the south of river Siya." 2. Sth. 197. 1. Jam. 96, Sth. 522. Mattiyavai (Mrttikavati) Capital of Ariya country Dasanna.1 Dasanna is Dasarna, i.e., East Malwa. Its capital was Vidisa, modern Besnagar near Bhilsa. It is not known whether Mattiyavai was the same. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 2. SGAMI. p. 151. Mathura See Mahura.1 1. AvaN. 471, AvaCu. I. p. 530, AvaCu. II. p. 155. Mathurakottaillaga (Mathurakottaillaka) A person Udaimaraga, whose intentions were difficult to be fathomed.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 29. pretending like

Page #65
Madana 548 1. Madana ( Madana) One of the five principal wives of Bali(4), one of the two lords of Asurakumara gods. In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant belonging to Savatthi.2 1. Bha. 106, Sth. 403. 2. Jna. 150. 2. Madana Name of a principal wife of each of Soma(1), Jama(2), Varuna(1) and Vesamana(9), the four Logapalas under Sakka(3), the lord of the Sohamma(1) region.1 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 3. Madapa Fifth chapter of the second sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha,1 1. Jua. 150. Maddana (Mardana ) A village. Titthayara Mahavira visited it and meditated there in Balade vaghara(2).1 1. AvaN. 489, AvaCu. I. p. 294, Kalp V, p. 167, Vis. 1943. Maddana (Mardana) See Maddana. 1. AvaM. p. 283, AvaH. p. 210. Maddua (Madduka) A lay-votary of Titthayara Maha vira and resident of Rayagiha. He cleared the doubts of Kalodayi about some teachings of Mahavira.1 1. Bha. 634. Madhura (Mathura ) See Mahura.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 36, NanCu. p. 8, BrhBh. 6292. Madhurayana (Madhurajan) A non-Jain recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 15, Risi (Sangrahani). sage in Aritthanemi's tirtha," Mammana A greedy merchant of Rayagiha. He was very rich. He possessed an ox made of gold and jewels. Even king Seniya(1) could not procure another ox worth the same price.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 371, 543, Vis. 2590, 3613, AvaN. 929, SutSi. p. 194, AcaCu. p. 86, Sutu. p. 237. Mayamga (Matanga) See Matamga.! 1. Risi (Sarigrahani). Mayamgatira (Motagangatira ) A place on the bank of Gamga where Citta(1) and Sambhuya(2) were born as swans in their previous birth. Candala Bala(7) was also born here in the Hariesa(1) community. 1. Utt. 13.6, Utts. p. 383, AvaCu. I. 2. UttCu. p. 202, Utts. p. 534. p. 516.

Page #66
$40 Marapavisohi Mayangatiraddaha (Mstagangatiradraha) A deep pool in river Gamga, situated to the north-east of Vaparasi. 1. Jha. 51, JnaA. p. 98. Mayagamga (Motaganga) See Mayamgatira.' 1. Utts. p. 354. Mayanamamjari (Madanamanjari) Daughter of king Dumuha of Kampillapura. She was married to king Pajjoya of Ujjeni. 1. UttNe. p. 135. Mayanareha (Madanarekha) A virtuous lady. When her husband Jugabahu(4) was murdered by his elder brother king Mapiraha, she though pregnant fled into the forest to preserve her chastity. Here she gave birth to a son but he was lost in the forest. She was kidnapped by Vidyadhara Mapippabha(2) who, afterwards, treated her as his sister. She renounced the world at Mihila.? 1. Ava. p. 28. 2. UttNe. pp. 136-140. Mayana (Madana) See Madana.? 1. Sth. 273. 1. Mayali Second chapter of the fourth section of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 8. 2. Mayali Son of king Vasudeva and his queen Dharini(4). The events of his life are similar to those of Jali(2).1 1. Ant. 8. 3. Mayali Second chapter of the first section of Aouttarovavaiyadasa. 1. Anut. 1. 4. Mayah Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha. He became a disciple of Mahavira. After leading ascetic life for sixteen years he died and was born as a god in the Vejayamta Anuttara abode. He will attain emancipation in Mahavideha. 1. Anut. 1. Mayaramka (Mayuranka) A king of this name. 1. NisBh. 4316. Maranavibhatti (Maranavibhakti) An Angabahira Ukkalia text.1 Death forms its subject-matter. It consists of 663 verses. Its other name is Maranasamabi. Formerly there existed a different text of that name. 1. Pak. p. 43, Nan. 44, NisCu. p. 298. | 3. Mar. 663. 2. NanCu. p. 58, NanH. p. 71, NanM. | 4. Ibid. 661. p. 205, PakY. p. 64. Maranavisohi (Maranavisodhi) A canonical text dealing with death. It is not extant now. . 1. Mar. 661.

Page #67
Maranasamahi Maranasamahi (Maranasamadhi) Another name of Maranavibhatti.1 ft is also named as Samlehanasuya." Its contents were drawn from some eight texts: Maranavibhatti, Maranavisohi, Maranasamahi, Samlehanasuya, Bhattaparinna, Aurapaccakkhana, Mahapaccakkhana, Arahanapainna. Formerly there was a separate text of this name.* See also Painnaga. 1. Mar. 663. 2. Ibid. 660f. 1. Prs. 4. 2. BrhKs. p. 384, AcaCu. p. 233. 3. BrhKs. p. 921, 1670, DasCu. p. 250, VyaBh. 3. 345. 4. BrhKs. p. 1074. Marahatta or Marahattha (Maharastra) A Milikkhu1 country? which was made suitable and declared permissible for the journey of monks by king Sampai.3 Woolen blankets called nilakanbalas were very costly in this country. A liquor-shop in this country could be recognised by a flag which fluttered over it." The festivity called 'samanapuya' originated there during the reign of king Sayavahana. The people of this region were not talkative (avogilla). Marahattha is identified with the Maratha country watered by the upper Godavari. It lay between Godavari and Krishna. 1. AvaN. 148-9, 313, AvaCu. I. p. 128, Vis. 1561-2, AcaCu. p. 374, KalpV. p. 19, KalpDh. p. 36, AvaH. p. 149. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 182. 3. AvaN. 344ff., AvaCu. I. p. 211, AvaBh. 36-7, Vis. 1724ff. Marici 550 See Marii.1 | Marii (Marici) See Marii.1 1. AvaN. 347, AvaBh. 36 (Dipika) p. 75, AvaCu. I. p. 485. 1. AcaCu. p. 374. 3. Ibid. 661-663. Marii (Marici) Son of Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) and his wife Vamma(2), grandson of Titthayara Usaha(1) and a previous life of Titthayara Mahavira.1 Since his body threw ray-like light, he was named Marii-Marici.2 He took initiation from Titthayara Usabha, studied eleven Amga(3) texts, but could not strictly follow the right path and lived like a heretic.3 Titthayara Usabha had predicted that in future Marii would take birth as Vasudeva(1) Tivittha(1), Cakkavatti Piyamitta(1) and lastly as Titthayara Mahavira.' He initiated a prince named Kavila(3) who was his only disciple.5 After death he was born as a god in the Bambha celestial region. Thereafter, he took birth as Brahmana Kesiya(1) in the Kollaga(2) settlement and so on." 4. Ibid. 661. 5. Ibid. p. 985. 6. NisCu. III. p. 131. 7. VyaBh. 7. 126. 8. GDA. p. 118. 4. AvaN. 423-4, 432ff., AvaCu. I. p. 221, Vis 1786ff., KalpV. p. 41. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 228, AvaN. 438ff. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 229.

Page #68
551 Maruderi Maru Same as Maruya.! 1. BrhKs. p. 759. Marua ( Maruka) Se Maruya." 1. Aval. p. 486. Marumda (Murunda ) A king of Padaliputta. 1. BrhBh. 2291-3, NanM. p. 162. Maruga (Muruka) See Maruya." 1. Pras. 4. 1. Maradeva Nineteenth Titthamkara of the Eravaya(1) region in the current descending cycle.? Tittharkara Malli(1) was his contemporary. The Titthogali mentions Marudevi(2) in place of Marudeva. 1. Sam. 159. 1 2. Tir. 331-2. 2. Marudeva Sixth of the seven? or thirteenth of the fifteen? Kulagaras (Governors) of the Bharaha(2) region in the current descending cycle. His form of punishment was 'dhikkara'. His wife was Sirikamta(3) and his height was 550 bows." 1. According to Sam. and Sth. 4. Jam. 29, KalpV. p. 232, KalpDh. p. 149, 2. According to Jam. 5. AvaN. 156, 159, 3. Sam. 157, Sth. 556, Jam. 28, Vis. 1368, 1971, AvaN. 155, 158, Tir. 70. 1. Marudeva Same as Marudevi. 1. Kalp. 206, Jam. 30. Vis. 1572, 4100, AvaN. 344, AvaCu. p. 488, UttCu. p. 108, KalpDh. p. 157. 2. Marudev Eighth chapter of the seventh section of Artagadadasa. 1. Ant. 16. 3. Maradeva wife of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. She was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. She attained liberation after practising asceticism for twenty years. 1. Ant. 16. 1. Marudevi Wife of Kulakara Nabhi and mother of Titthayara Usabha(1).! She obtained omniscience and attained liberation riding on the back of an elephant while going to visit Titthayara Usabha, accompanied by her grandson Bharaha(1)2 before the establishment of the tirtha (Order). She obtained samyaktva (right faith) in this very life, i.e. in the same life in which she 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 235, 556, Tir. 79,1 1579, 1725, Avan. 344, Kalpy. 465, Jam. 30, Kalp. 206, AvaN. 159, p. 240, KalpDh. p. 137. 166, 170, Vis. 1572, 1584, 1646, 3840. 3. NanM. p. 130, Utts. p. 678, PrajH. p. 10. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 181, II, p. 212, Vis

Page #69
Marudevi 552 She was the first to attain liberation in the current attained emancipation. descending cycle. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 488. 1 5. Ibid. p. 181. 2. Marudevi Nineteenth Titthayara of this Osappini in the Eravaya(1) region. See also Marudeva(1). 1. Tir. 330. Maruya (Maruta) An Anariya country and its people. It was on the way from Viibhaya to Ujjeni. There was shortage of water in this region.? It was excessively sandy and wooden nails were fixed into the earth for the guidance of travellers.3 Maruya is identified with the Marwar region in Rajputana, i.e. Rajasthan.4 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4, BrhKs. p. 759. 3. SutSi. p. 196. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 400, AvaH. p. 486. 4. GDA. p. 127, SGAMI. pp. 12, 26. Maruyavamsa (Mauryavamsa) A dynasty which reigned after the Namda(1) kings. Since the reign of this dynasty the fourteen Puyvas gradually became extinct. 1. Tir. 621, 804. 1. Malaya An Ariya country as well as its people. Its capital was Bhaddilapura. Malaya is identified with the region south of Patna and south-west of Gaya in Bihar. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Bha. 554, 2. SBM. p. 381. AnuCu. p. 15. 1. Malaya An Anariya tribe and its habitat. It is perhaps the Mallai, Malloi or Malli tribe which maintained its tribal organisation from the time of Panini up to the time of Samudragupta. It was then settled in the Punjab in the district of Multan. Later on it migrated towards the south and carved out its own territory which came to be known as Malaya or Malava.? It seems that Malaya and Malaya are mentioned as two different peoples on account of their two settlements which came into being in two different times. Malaya seems to be a reference to the country of that me in the Punjab and Malaya or Malava stands for Malwa in Central India. It is just probable that this Malaya might be a reference to the Puranic Maladas who lived to the east of Prayag and to the west of Shahbad district of Bihar. 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. 3. SGAMI. pp. 28, 33, See also TAI. p. 397. 2. TAI. pp. 60-61, GESM. p. 108. 3. Malaya A village visited by Malavira.1 1. AvaN. 509, AvaCa. I. p. 311, Vis. 1964.

Page #70
533 Mallarama 1. Malayavai (Malayavati) Wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) and daughter of Kampilla(3), 1. UttN. p. 379. 2. Malaya val A story which is variously called as a dhammakatha lokottarakathaand akhyayika.3 1. Vya Bh. 5.17. | 3. BrhKs. p. 722. 2. NisCu. II. p. 415. Malla (Malya) A celestial abode of Arana where the maximum life of the gods is twenty one sagaropama years. They breathe once in twenty-one fortnights and have desire for food once in twenty-one thousand years.1 1. Sam. 21. Mallai (Mallakin ) A clan. Its nine re-publican chiefts entered into confederacy with nine Lecchai chiefs and Kasi and Kosala(1) to fight for Cedaga against king Kunia in the battle of Mahasilakamtaa. These nine Mallais were also present at Pava-Majjhima on the occasion of Titthayara Mabavira's emancipation. 1. Bha. 300, Nir. 1.1, Aupa. p. 58, RajM. of Kasi and the nine Lecchais as belong. p. 285, Raj. 37. ing to Kosala. It seems to be a mistaken 2. Kalp. 128. The commentators take these traditions. See also AvaCu. II, p. 173. nine Mallakins belonging to the country Malla dinna (Malladatta ) Younger brother of Titthamkara Malli(1). He once asked the guild of painters to decorate his citrasabha with their artistic work. One of the painters was so gifted that he could draw a complete portrait of a person by seeing only a portion of his body. He happened to see a toe of Malli and drew her full picture. Malladinna was very much annoyed to see his sister's picture there. He dismembered the thumb of that painter and banished him. The painter then took shelter under king Adinasatta(1) of Hatthinaura and showed him the portrait of Malli. He was 80 much attracted to her flaming beauty that he demanded Malli in marriage.1 1. Jna. 73, Stha. p. 402. Malladinpaa (Malladattaka) See Malladinna. 1. Jna. 73. Mallamandiya (Mallamandita) Third pauttaparihara (entry into another's body) of Gosala at Amgamamdira.? 1. Bha. $50. Mallarama Second pautsaparihara (entry into another's body) of Gosala." 1. Bha. 550. 70

Page #71
Manal 554 1. Malli Nineteenth Titthankara born in' the Bharaka(2) region'during the present Osappini. Her contemporary in Eravaya(1) was Marudeva(1),2 Malli3 in her previous birth was king Mahabbala(2) of the city of Viyasoga in Mahavideha and thereafter a god in Jayamta(4), a celestial abode. Now she was born on the eleventh day of the bright half of the month of Margasirsa, as the daughter of king Kumbha(4) and his queen Pabhavai(4) of Mihila. She was named Malli, for her mother had developed the pregnancy-longing for wearing a wreath of flowers and sleeping on a flower-bed. She was 25 bows tall and her complexion was blue. Malli had a younger brother named Malladinna. He and the mendicant Cokkha became the indirect cause of spreading the news of Malli's flaming beauty.7 Padibuddhi, Camdacchaya, Ruppi(3), Samkha(7), Adinasattu, Jiyasattu(2), the six kings of Saeya, Campa, Savatthi, Vanarasi, Hatthinaura" and Kampilla, respectively were friends as well as ascetic-fellows of Malli in her previous birth, who now individually demanded her in marriage. When their proposals were not accepted they all attacked king Kumbh. The latter could not withstand the enemy's mighty forces. Malli then thought of a plan to show them the right path. The prospective kings were invited at the mohanaghara erected in the park of Asogavaniya(1), installing therein a gold statue of herself. They took it as real Malli and were infatuated with its charming beauty. As soon as Malli arrived there and removed the lid covering a hole over the head of the statue, very foul smell gushed out and the kings began to run away from there. Malli then delivered a religious discourse explaining them the impurity of the body. They all got enlightened and decided to renounce the world. Malli took to asceticism along with three hundred men on the eleventh day of the bright half of the month of Pausa in the Sahassambavana(4) park. On that occasion she used the Manorama(3) palanquin. Princes like Namda(13), Namdamitta(2), Sumitta(4), Balamitta(2), Bhanumitta(1), Amaravai, Amarasena and Mahasena(9) followed her. Vissas ena(3) was the first man to offer alms to Malli.9 She obtained omniscience that very day.10 Her sacred tree was ashoka." The six kings as mentioned above became her disciples.12 Imda(3) and Bamdhumai(1) are 1. Sam. 157, Vis. 1759, BrhKs. pp. 758, 1331, Nan. v. 19, Ava. p. 4, SthA. p. 524, AvaN. 371, Tir. 331. 2. Tir. 331-332. 3. Jna. 64-78; According to Samavayanga(157) Namdana(8) was her previous birth. 4. KalpV. p. 38, Sam. 157, AvaN. 386ff., Tir. 482. 5. AvaN. 1096. 6. Sam. 25, 55, AvaN. 377, 380, Tir. 353, 364. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 89. 8. AcaCu. p. 13, AcaSi. p. 21. 9. Sth. 229, AvaN. 221, 222, 224, 226, 228, 232, 329, Vis. 1657, 1660, 1664, 1675, Sam. 157, Tir. 393. 10. Jna. 77. 11. Sam. 157, Tir. 407. 12. Sth. 564.

Page #72
555 Mahakappasuya said to be her first male and female lay-votaries. Malli had twenty-eight groups of monks, ganas) each under a chief disciple like Bhisaga etc. She had forty thousand monks, fifty five thousand nuns, 184000 lay-votaries (men) and 365000 female lay-votaries. She had under her six hundred monks who were well-versed in fourteen Puvvas, two thousund monks who had avadhi-jnana, thirty-two hundred omniscients, thirty five hundred wielders of the supernatural power of vikriya, eight hundred possessors of manahparyayajnana, fourteen hundred vadins (debators) and two hundred attainers of the Anuttarovavaiya celestial abode. She attained emancipation on Sammeyasela on the fourth day of the bright half of the month of Caitra. She lived fifty-five13 thousand years in all (only 100 years as a princess ):14 It is a wonder that a lady became a Titthamkara in this Osappini.15 The redaction of the canon took place 6584980 years after the emancipation of Malli.16 Her contemporary in. Eravaya(1), was Marudevi(2).17 See also Mallijinayayana. 13. Sam. 157, Jna. 78, Tir. 461. 57 refers to 5700 manahparyayajnanins. 14. Jna. 64-78, Sam. 55, 157, AviN. 259, 15. Sth. 777, Kalp V. p. 19. 269, 272-305, Tir. 453, 462; Sam. 59 | 16. Kalp. 186. mentions 5900 avadhi-jnanins and Sam. | 17. Tir. S32, 540. 2. Malli Eighth chapter of the first section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 5, Sam. 19, SthA: p. 401. 3. Malli A Ganadhara (chief disciple) of Munisu vvaya(1)1 the twentieth Titthayara. He is also known as Kumbha (3). 1. Tir. 453. 2. Sam. 157. Mallijinayayana (Mallijinayatana) A shrine having the image of Titthamkara Malli (1). It was situated in the park of Sagadamuha in the city of Purimatala. It was rejuvenated by Bhadda (26).1 1. AvaN. 491, AvaCu. I, p. 295, Vis. 1945. Same as Malli (2).1 Mallinaya (Mallijnata) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 151. Masaragalla Fifth part of the first layer (kanda) of the Rayanappabha region. It extends to one thousand yojanas. 1. Sth. 778, Mahakali ( Mahakali) A goddess." 1. Ava. p. 18. Sze Mihakappasuya." Mahak appasuya (Mirakalpairuta ) 1. VyaBh. 4.391.

Page #73
Mahacamda 556 1. Mahacamda (Mahacandra ) Son of king Appadihaya ard queen Sukana of the city of Sogamdhiya. He was the husband of Arahadatta and father of Jinadasa (7).1 1. Vip. 34. 2. Mahacamda King of the city of Sahamjani. His minister was Susepa (2).1 1. Vip. 21. 3. Mahacamda Ninth chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya. 1. Vip. 33. 4. Mahacamda Son of king Datta (II) and queen Rattavai (3) of Campa. He had five hundred wives with Sirikamta (4) at their head. In his previous life he was king Jiyasattu (12) of the city of Tigimchi and had offered alms to ascetic Dhammaviriya (1). 1. Vip. 34. 5. Mahacamda Eighth would-be Titthayara of the Eravaya (1) region. Titthogali mentions him as eleventh Titthayara.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1119. Mahaccamda (Mahacandra ) See Mahacamda. 1. Vip. 33. Mahajakkha (Mahayaksa) A Jakkha god." 1. Ava. p. 19. A deity.1 Mahajasa (Mahajvala ) 1. Ava. p. 19. Mahajjhayana (Mahadhyayana ) Seven chapters of the second section of Sayagada are known as Mahajjhayanas. 1. Sth. 545, Pak. p. 31, VyaBh. IV. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 126. Mahadduma (Mahadruma) A General commanding the infantry of Bali (4).1 1. Sth. 404. Mahapaccakhana (Mahapratyakhyana) See Mahapaccakkana.1 1. Mar. 662. Mahapidha (Mahapitha) Son of king Vairasena (1) of the city of Pumdarigini(1) in the Pukkhalavai(1) district of Puvva-Videha. He was brother of Vairanabha, former life of Titthayara Usabha (1).1 1. AvaCu, I. p. 133, AvaN. 176, Vis. 1591.

Page #74
557 Mahabbala Mahappabha (Mahaprabha) See Mahapabha (2).? 1. Jiv. 182. Mababahu (Mahabahu ) See Mahabahu. 1. AvaN. 1291. 1. Mahabbala (Mahabala ) Son of king Bala (4) and queen Pabhavai (1) of Hatthinapura. He was previous life of merchant Sudamsana (13) of Vaniagama. His marriage was solemnised with eight princesses. He took initiation from preceptor Dhammaghosa(5) of Titthayara Vimala's line, studied fourteen Puvvas, practiced asceticism for twelve years and went to the Bambha celestial region after death. Thereafter, he took birth as merchant Sudamsana." 1. Bha. 429-432, Utt. 18-51, Jna. 66, Anut. 3, Ant. 1, 4, 15, Vip. 33, AvaCu. I. pp. 251, 369, UttK. p. 350, AnutA. p. 3, JnaA. pp. 127, 129. Mahabbala Previous life of Titthamkara Malli (1). He was son of king Bala (2) and queen Dharini (23) of the city of Viyasoga. He had five hundred wives with Kamalasiri (1) at their head. He renounced the world along with his friends Ayala (2), Dharana (3), Purana (1), Vasu (1), Vesamana (3) and Abhicamda (4). They decided to practice penances uniformly. Mahabbala tried to surpass the six fellow-ascetics in this respect by concealing the content of his penance. As a consequence of this type of deceitfulness he earned the stri-nama-gotra karmal along with the tirtharkaranama - gotra karma. This is how Titthamkara Malli was born as a female.3 1. A type of Karma giving rise to 2. A type of Karma giving rise to femaleness. Tirthankara-hood. 5. Ina, 64-5, SthA. p. 401. 3. Mahabbala A previous life of Usabha (1). He was son of king Aibala(3) and grandson of king Sayabala of Gamdhasamiddha city. Sayambuddha(2) was his friend and minister. After death he was born as god Laliyamga. 1, AvaCu. I, pp. 165, 171, 179, AvaN. 171 f., Vis. 1586, AvaH. p. 116, AvaM. 158, 4. Mahabbala Sixth would-be Vasudeva(1) in the Bharaha(2) region." 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143. 5. Mahabbala Twenty-third would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogali mentions Sakosala in this context.2 1. Sam. 159. 12. Tir. 1121, Same as Mahabala(1).1 6. Mahabbala 1. Sth. 616.

Page #75
558 Manablogia 7. Mahabbala King of Sagea. He had two artists viz. Vimala(5) and Pabhasa(2),1 1. AyaCu. II. p. 194, AvaN. 1292. 8. Mahabbala King of the city of Parimatala. He had arrested Abhaggasena(2) treacherously and killed him cruelly. 1. Vip, 15 ff. 9. Mahabbala Seventh chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya. 1. Vip. 33. 10, Mahabbala Son of king Bala(3) and his queen. Subhadda(6) of Mahapura. Rattavai(4) etc. were his wives, He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira. In his previous life he was merchant Nagadatta(4) in Manipura. 1. Vip. 34. 11. Mahabbala King of the city of Rohidaga, husband of queen Paumavai(13) and father of prince Miramgaya(2), 1 1. Nir. 5.1. 1. Mahamaruya (Mahamaruta) Seventh chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 16. - 2. Mahamaruya Wife of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha, She took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira and attained emancipation. 1. Ant. 16. Mahamanasia (Mahamanasika) A deity.1 1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Mahaya (Mahati) Fifth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 16. 2. Mahaya Wife of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. She took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira and attained liberation. 1. Ant. 16. 1. Mahalliya-Vimanapavibhatti (Mahati-vimanapravibhakti) Second chapter of Samkhevitadasa. Its first section contained fortyone chapters, second forty-two, third forty-three, fourth forty-four and fifth forty-five. It is not extant now. 1. Sth. 755, Pak. p. 45. 12. Sam. 41-45. 2. Mahalliya-vimanapavibhatti An Amgabahira Kalia text. Its study is permitted for a monk of eleven years' standing. It seems to be identical with Maballiya-vimapapa vibhatti(1). It is not extant now. 1. Pak. p. 45, Nan. 44, Vya. 10.25. VyaBh. XII. p.108.

Page #76
Maha Mahasiva (Mahasiva) Father of Vasudeva(1) Purisapumdaria and Baladeva(2) Anamda(1) of the present cycle. He is also known as Mahasiha." 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 408, Tir. 602-3. | Sth. 672: One of the ten kings under Udayana(1).1 He 1. Mahasena (Mahasena) is the same as Pajjoya. 1. Bha. 491, KalpDh. p. 199. 2. Mahasena 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236, 4. Mahasena 3. Mahasena 1. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, AvaCu I. p, 356. 5. Mahasena One of hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. Sam. 159. 559 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 471, AvaN. 251. Head of the 56000 warriors in Baravai.1 Father of Camdappaha(1), the eighth' Titthamkara:1 Fourteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region.1 6. Mahasena King of Supaittha(6) city, husband of queen Dharini(24) and father of prince Sihasena (1).1 1. Vip. 30. 7. Mahasena Second chapter of the second section of Anuttarovavaiyadasa.1 1. Anut. 2. 8. Mahasena Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira, observed asceticism for sixteen years and was born after death as a god in one of the Anuttara heavenly abodes. Thence he will take birth in Mahavideha and attain emancipation there.1 1. Anut. 2. 9. Mahasena A prince who took initiation from Titthamkara Malli(1).J 1. Jna. 77. Mahasenavana (Mahasenavana) A park situated in Pava-Majjhima where Mahavira went immediately after obtaining omniscience. He delivered a sermon there.1 1. AvaN. 540, AvaCu. I, p. 324, 370, Vis. 1553-1554, 2579, 2585, Tir. 1092. Mahassava (Mahasrava) pannatti.1 1. Bha. 229. Third chapter of the sixth section of Viyaha Maha (Magha) See Magha(2).* 1. Sur. 41.

Page #77
Mahoghassara Mahaoghassara or Mahaohassara (Mahaughasvara) A bell in the assembly of indra Bali.1 1. Jam, 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Mahakamda (Mahakranda) 1. Sth. 94. Mahakamdiya (Mahakrandita) Hassarai are their two lords.2 1. Praj. 47, Pras. 15. 3. Mahakaccha Mahavideha.1 1. Jam. 95. 4. Mahakaccha 1. Jhm. 95. 560 12. Sth. 94, 1. Mahakaccha Son of Titthayara Usabha(1) and father of Vinami. He, along with his brother Kaccha(2), observed asceticism for some time under Titthayara Usabha and took to mendicancy afterwards.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 160-1, KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 237. 2. Mahakaccha A district situated in Mahavideha. It lies to the south of mount Nilavamta, to the north of river Siya, to the west of mount Pamhakuda(1) and to the east of rive Gahavai. Its capital is Rittha(3).' 1. Jam. 95, Sth. 637, Same as Mahakamdiya.1 A class of Vanamamtara gods.1 Hassa and 1. Mahakanha (Mahakrsna) Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 17. A god presiding over the Mahakaccha district in A peak of Pamhakuda(1) mountain in Mahavideha.1 1. Mahakaccha Twenty-seventh chapter of the fifth subsection of the the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 153, 2. Mahakaccha Daughter of a merchant of Nagapura. She renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1). After her death she became queen of Atikaya, a lord of the Vanamamtara Mahoraga gods. The same is the name of a queen of Mahakaya.1 1. Jna. 153, Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 1. Mahakanha (Mahakrsna) Sixth chapter of Nirayavaliya(1).1 1. Nir. 1.1. 2. Mahakanha Son of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. His description is similar to that of Kala(1).1 1. Nir. 1.1. Sixth chapter of the eighth section of

Page #78
561 Mahakula 2. Mahakanba Wife of king Senia(1). She was consecrated by Titthayara Mahavira at Campa.1 After practising asceticism for thirteen years she attained emancipation. 1. Ant. 22, | 2. Ibid. 26. Same as Maha Mahakappasuta or Mahakappasutta (Mahakalpasutra ) kappasuya. 1. NanCu. p. 70, NisCu. II. p. 238, NisCu. IV. pp. 96, 224. 1. Mahakappasuya (Mahakalpasruta) A Kalia text included in Cheyasutta. It is not extant now. All the commentators have erinumerated it separately in addition to Kappa(1), a Cheyasutta, popularly known as Bshatkalpasutra. The author of the curni (commentary) has made no specification in this regard. 1. AvaN. 778, Vis. 2795, Nisbh, 5572, 6190, VyaBh. 4.391, NisCu. II p. 238, IV. pp. 96, 224. 2. Mahakappasuya An Angabahira Ukkalia text. It is also extinct. It may be taken to be different from Mabakappasuya(1) on the ground that one is kalika whereas the other is utkalika. Or the two may be regarded as Identical on the reason that some might have taken it to be a kalika text, whereas the others might have considered it as an utkalika text. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, NanCu. p. 70. Mahakaya One of the two lords of the Mahoraga gods. He has Bhuyamgavati, Mahakaccha(2) and Phuda as his queens. 1. Bha. 169. | 2, Ibid. 406. 1. Mahakala Third chapter of Nirayavaliya,1 1. Nir. 1.1. 2. Malakala Son of king Sepia(1) of Rayagiha. His description is just like that of Kala(1).1 1. Nir. 1.1. 3. Mahakala A temple erected in memory of ascetic Avamtisukumala by his son at Ujjeni.1 1. AvaCu. II, p. 157. 4. Mahakala A celestial abode of Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in eighteen fortnights and have desire for food once in eighteen thousand years. 1. Sum. 18. 71

Page #79
Mabakala 562 One of the nine treasures of a Cakkavatti.1 5. Mahakala 1. Tir. 303. 6. Mahakala One of the last five most dreadful internal abodes in the seventh hell Tamatamappabha..1 1. Jiv. 89. 7. Mahakala One of the two presiding gods of the Kaloa ocean.! 1. Jiv. 175. 8. Mahakala Name of Logapala under each of the two lords of the Velamba(1) and Pabhamjapa(3) Vaukumara gods.1 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 9. Mahakala One of the two lords of the Pisaya gods. He has Kamala(1), Kamalappabha(1), Uppala(4) and Sudamsana(4) as his queens. See also Kala(4). 1. Bha. 169. 12. Bha. 406, Jna. 154. 10. Mahakala A god presiding over Keua(2). 1. Sth. 305. 11. Mahakala One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. 78-79. 12. Mahakala A god under Jama(2), a Logapala of Sakka(3). He belongs to the Paramahammiya class of Gods. 1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154. 1 2. Sam. 15. 1. Mahakali Third chapter of the eighth section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 17. 2. Mahakali Wife of king Senia(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira at Campa and attained liberation after practising asceticism for a period of ten years. 1. Ant. 19, 26. Mahakasava (Mahakasyapa) A non-Jain sage in Aritthanemi's tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 9, Risi (Sangrahani). Mahakinha (Mahakssna) A tributary of river Ratta(1).1 1. Sth. 470. Mahakumuda A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of the gods is seventeen sagaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1 1. Sam. 17.

Page #80
563 Mahaghosa There are eighty Mahagaha (Mahagraha) Mahagaha means a planet. eight such planets. Its other name is Gaha. 1. Bha. 406. Mahagiri A chief disciple of preceptor Thulabhadda. He belonged to the Elavacca lineage. He had eight pupils. Kodinna, the preceptor of Ninhava Asamitta and Dhanagutta, the preceptor of Nishava Gamga, were among them. He had been to Kosambi and Ujjeni." He took to jinakalpa (a type of asceticism) after handing over his charge to Suhatthi(1), another disciple of Thulabhadda. He died on mount Gayagga near Elakaccha (Dasapnapura). See also Giri. 1. Nan. v. 25, Kalp (Theravali). 6-7, | 3. NisBh. 5744. AvaN. 1278, NunM. p. 49. 4. AvaCu. II. p. 157. 2. AvaBh. 132-4, Vis. 2890, 2925, 5. Avacu. II. p. 155, NisCu. II. pp. 361-2, NisBh. 5600-1, UttN. and Utts. BrhBh. 3281. pp. 162-3, AvaCu. I. p. 423, SthA. 6. AvaCu. II. p. 157. pp. 412-3. 1. Mahaghosa (Mahaghosa) A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where the maximum age of gods is ten sagaropama years. They breathe once in ten fortnights and have desire for food once in ten thousand years.1 1. Sam. 10. 2. Mahaghosa A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is six sagaropama years. They breath once in six fortnights and have desire for food once in six thousand years. It is just like Sayambhu(4).1 1. Sam. 6. A town to which merchant Dhammaghosa (9) belonged. 3. Mahaghosa 1. Vip. 34. 4. Mahaghosa Lord of the northern Thaniyakumara gods. He has six queens whose names are the same as those of Bhuyananda's(1). See Ghosa(1) also. 1. Sth. 94, Jna. 152, Bha. 169. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. 5. Mahaghosa 'A god under Jama(2), a Logapala of Sakka(3). He is a Paramahammiya god.? 1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154. | 2. Sam. 15. 6. Mahaghosa Seventh Kulagara of the past Ussappini in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 7. Mahaghosa Eleventh would-be Titthayara in the Eravaya(1) region. 1. Sam. 159.

Page #81
Mahaghosa 564 Mahaghasa (Mahaghosa) Court-bell of the lords of Isana, Mahimda, Lamtaga, Sabassara and Accuya celestial regions. 1. Jam. 118, AvaCu. I. p. 144. Mahacamda (Mahacandra) See Mahacamda(5).1 1. Tir. 1119, Sam. 159. 1. Mahajasa (Mahayasas) One of the eight great men attaining liberation after Cakka vatti Bharaha(1). He was son of Aiccajasa(1) and father of Aibala (2) 1. Sth. 616. | 2. Vis. 1750, AvaN. 363, SthA. p. 185. 2. Mahajasa Fourth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region of Jambuddiva. Titthogali mentions him as seventh Titthayara. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1118. Mahapai (Mahanadi) Big rivers of Jambuddiva' and other continents upto Pukkharaddhadiva.? Rohia, Rohiamsa, Harikamta, Hari, Sioa,' Gamga and Simdbu(1) are such rivers which fall to the south of mount Mamdara(3) whereas Sia, Narikamta, Narakamta, Ruppakula, Suvaanakula, Ratta and Rattavaifall to the north of Mamdara.3 Other big rivers are Jauna, Sarau, Adi, Kosi and Mahi ; Sataddu, Vibhasa, Vitattha, Eravai and Camdabhaga; Kinha, Mahakipha, Nila, Mahapila, Mahatira; and Imda, Imdasena, Susena, Varisena and Mahabhoya which merge into Gamga, Simdhu(1), Ratta and Rattavai respectively. Monks and nuns were not permitted to cross, more than once a month, the big rivers like Gamga, Jauna, Sarau, Eravais Kosiyas and Mahi. This restriction did not bind on them on the following emergencies: terror (from a king or an enemy), famine, on being flown into water (by somebody), flood, and (being disturbed by) Anariyas. 1. Sth. 88. | 5. Sth. 412, Nis. 12. 42, NisCu. III. p. 364. 2. Sth. 197. 6. BrhKs. p. 1487, BrhBh. 5620. 3. Sth. 88, 197. 7. Sth. 412. 4. Sth. 470, 717. 1. Mahanamdiavatta (Mahanandyavarta) A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where gods enjoy a maximum life of sixteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in sixteen fortnights and have desire for food once in sixteen thousand years. 1. Sam. 16. 2. Mahanamdiavatta A Logapala each under Ghosa(1) and Mahaghosa(4), the two lords of the Thaniyakumara gods.1 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. Mahanalina (Mahanalina) A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeeen sagaropama years. They breathe

Page #82
565 Mahanisiha once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1 1. Sam. 17. Mahaniyamthijja (Mahanirgranthiya) Same as Niyamthijja.? 1. Utt. 20. Mahaniraya (Mahanaraka) Most dreadful hellish abode. In the Rayanappabha(1) region there are six such abodes ; Lola, Lolua, Udaddha, Nidaddha, Jaraya and Pajjaraya. In the Pankappabha region there are the following Mahanirayas : Ara, Vara, Mara, Rora. Roruya(i) and Khadakhada. In the Tamatamappabha region also there are such five AnuttaraMahanirayas. They are : Kala(9), Mabakala(6), Roruya(ii), Maharoruya and Appatitthana.? 1. Sth. 515. 1 2. Ibid. 451. Mahanisiba (Mahanisitha) An Angabahira Kalia text. It has also been utilised for composing Gacchayara. Mahanisiha consists of six chapters and two appendices (culikas). The first chatper called salluddharana enjoins upon the ascetics to become free from deceit, wrong belief etc. The second chapter called kammavivagavagarana' deals with the fruits of Karmas and the expiation of sins. These two chapters are allowed to be studied even by ordinary monks and the chapters hereafter are not meant for all. The third and fourth chapters treat of ascetics of bad conduct. Charms and magic (mantra-tantra)', Paincamangala, Uvadhana (salutations and penances) and worship of the Jinas are discussed therein.? Preceptor Vairasami included the Paincama:ngalas in the original texts rejuvenating the niryukti, bhasya and curni commentaries. The worm-eaten Mahanisiha was rejuvenated by Haribhadda. Siddhasena, Vuddhavai, Jakkhasena, Devagutta(2), Jasavaddhana, Ravigutta, Nemicamda etc., had great respect for it. Derogatory conducts of monks is viewed in it with contempt. This text also refers to a narrative of Sumai(6) and Naila (3). The fifth chapter called navan yasara pertains to the relation between a preceptor and his pupil. Topics regarding pilgrimage, protection and rejuvenation of the temples and the like are discussed in it. It records a prophecy that sage Sirippabha(1) would be born during Kakki's rule. Gacchayara has been composed on the basis of this chapter. The sixth chapter called giyattha-vihara deals with expiations and atonements. It has illustrations of Namdisena(1), Lakkhana(4) etc. In the culikas there are stories of Sujjasiri, Susadha etc. 10 1. Nan. 44. 6. Ibid. 51. 2. Gac. 135. 7. Ibid. 52-68. 3. Mahan. 18. 8. Ibid, 70-71. 4. Ibid. 48. 9. Ibid. 176. 5. Ibid. 49. 10. Ibid. 242.

Page #83
566 Mahanila Mahanila (Mahanila) 1. Sth. 470. A tributary of river Ratta. Another name of Titthayara Mahavira,.. Mahatavassi (Mahatapasvin) 1. AvaCu. I p. 322. Mahatavovatira (Mahatapopatira) Hot Springs situated in the vicinity of Rayagiha, at the foot of mount Vebhara. Their water accumulates into a big pond measuring five hunderd dhanusas. 1. Bha. 113. Mahatira A tributary of river Ratta.1 1. Sth. 470. A general commanding the column of Mahadamaddhi (Mahadamarddhi) oxen under the lord of Isana. 1. Sth. 404. 1. Mahaduma (Mahadruma) A celestial abode in Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of the gods is eighteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in eighteen fortnights and have desire for food onee in eighteen thousand years.1 1. Sam. 18. 2. Mahaduma General of the infantry of indra Bali. 1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Ninth chapter of the second section 1. Mahadumasena (Mahadrumasena) of Anuttarovavaiyadasa.1 1. Anut. 2. 2. Mahadumasena Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dharini(1). He was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. After death he attained an Anuttara celestial abode. In future he will get emancipation in Mahavideha. 1. Anut. 2. Ninth chapter of Vanhidasa. 1. Mahadhanu (Mahadhanus) 1. Nir. 5.1. Son of Baladeva(1) and Revai(3) of Bara vai. 2. Mahadhanu 1. Nir. 5.9. A tree in Dhayaisamda. See Mahadhayairukkha (Mahadhatakivrksa ) Dhayaisamda." 1. Sth. 641, Jis. 174.

Page #84
567 Mahapauma 1. Mahapauma (Mahapadma) A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen Sagaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1 1. Sam. 17. 2. Mahapauma Son of Sukala(4) and Mahapauma. 1 Nir. 2.2. 3. Mahapauma Ninth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region in Jambuddiva. 1. Sam. 139, Tir. 1125. 4. Mahapauma Ninth Cakkavatti of the present Osappini in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He is also known as Paumapabha(1). His capital was Vanarasi. He was contemporary of Titthayara Munisuvvaya(1). Paumuttara(2) was his father and Jala was his mother. His height was 20 dhanusas5 Vasundhara(2) was his chief queen. He lived 3000 years and then attained emancipation.? 1. Vis. 1763, Sth. 718, Utt. 18.41, Sam. 4. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-400. 158, Tir. 303, AvaN. 374.375. 5. AvaN. 393. 2. AvaN. 419. 6. Sam. 158. 3. AvaN. 397, 419. 17. Ava N. 396-401. 5. Mabapa uma King of Pemdarigini in Pokkhalavai(1) district of Mahavi deba. He became a monk. After death he was born as a god in the Mahasukka region and thereafter as Teyaliputta. 1. Ina. 103, AvaCu. I. p. 501. 6. Mahapauma Second chapter of Kappavadinsiya. 1. Nir. 2.1. 7. Ma bapauma He is king of Pundarigini(1) in Pukkhalavai(1) district of Mahavideha, father of Pumdariya(1) and Kamdariya(1) and husband of queen Paumavai(3). He became a monk and attained emancipation. 1. Utts. p. 326, AvaCu. I. p. 384. i 2. Jna. 141. 8. Mahapauma Ninth king of the Namda(1) dynasty. His minister was Sagadala.' 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183. 9. Mahapauma Future birth of Gosala. He will be the son of king Sammui(1) and queen Bhadda(27)(1) of the Pamda country. His two other names are Devasena(1) and Vimala vabana(3), 1. Bha. 559.

Page #85
Makapautta 568 10. Mahapauma First would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaba(2) region of Jambuddival and a future birth of king Seniya(1). He will be born as the son of Kulagara Sammai(2) and lady Bhadda (27-ii) at the city of Sayadavara of the Pumda(3) country situated at the foot of Veyaddhagiri(2). His two other names are Devasena(2) and Vimalavahana(4). The parents etc. of Mahapauma(10) seems to have been confused with those of Gosala's future birth, i. e. Mahapauma(9). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1026, 1031, 1106, 1 2. Sth. 693. Mahan. pp. 168-169. Mahapaumaddaha (Mahapadmadraha ) A big lake situated in the heart of the Mahahimayamta(3) mountain. It is two thousand yojanas lopig, one thousand yojanas broad and ten yojanas deep. There is a great lotus-tree in it, therefore it is called Mahapaumaddaha. Rivers Rohia(1) and Harikamita have their sources in it.1 1. Jam. 80, Sam. 115, JiVM. p. 244, Jiv. 141, Sth. 197, 522. Mahapaumarukkha (Mahapadmavrk sa ) A sacred tree in the western half of Pukkharavaradivaddha. It is the abode of god Pumdarsya(5)a who is also called Mahapomdariya(2). 1. Sth. 641. 3. Sth. 766. 2. Jiv. 176. Mahapauma (Mahapadma) Queen of Sukala(4) and mother of Mahapauma(2).1 1. Nir. 2.2. Mahapaccakkhana (Mahapratyakhyana) An Angabahira Ukkalia text. See also Painnaga. | 1. Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 58, NanH. p. 72, Mar. 663. Mahapannavapa (Mahaprajnapana ) An Angabahira Ukkalia text, not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, Mahapaduma ( Mahapadma) See Mahapauma(8). 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183. 1. Mahapabba (Mahaprabha) A celestial abode where the maximum age of gods is seven Sagaropama years. They breathe once in seven fortnights and have desire for food once in seven thousand years. It is similar to Sama. 1. Sam. 7. 2. Mahapabba One of the two presiding gods of Khodavara. 1. Jiv. 182.

Page #86
569 Mahapandariya 1. Mahapamba (Mahapaksman) A Vijaya(23) (district) situated in Mabavideba to the south of Sio, river, with its capital at Mahapura.1 1. Jam. 102. 2. Maliapamha 1. Jam. 102. A peak of mount Pamhavai.' Mahaparinna (Mahaparijna) Seventh chapter of the first section of Ayaramga. It is not extant now.? Ajja Vaira(2) learnt about agasagamavijja from this chapter. 1. AcaN. 32. 3. Avan. 770, Vis. 2781 2. SamA. p. 71. Mabapatala or Mahapayala (Mahapatala) Same as Mahapayalakalasa. 1. Jiv. 156. Mahapayalakalasa (Mahapatalakalasa ) A structure resembling a big pot in the Lavana ocean. There are four such kalasas in the four quarters. Their names are: Valayamuha, Keua(2), Jayaa or Javaa and Isara(1). They are situated at a distance of ninety-five thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva. They are one lakh yojanas deep. Their breadth is ten thousand yojanas at the bottom, one lakh yojanas in the middle and ten thousand yojanas at top. They serve as the abodes of four gods : Kala(11) Mabakala(10), Velamba(2) and Pabhamjana(1). 1. Sam. 52, 95, SamA. p. 72, Sth. 305, 1 2. Jiv. 156. 720. Mahapidha See Mahapidha. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 133, AvaM. pp. 160, 226. Ma bapumkha (Mahapunksa) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximum duration of life of gods is twelve sagaropama years. They breathe once in twelve fortnights and have desire for food once in twelve thousand years." 1. Sam. 12. Mahapumla (Mahapundra) A celestial abode just like Mahapumikha... 1. Sam. 12. Mahapumdariya (Mahapundarika) A big lake situated on the Ruppi(4) mountain. In length, breadth and depth it is similar to Mahapaumadaha. Rivers Narakamta and Ruppakala rise from its southern and northern gates respectively. 1. Jam. 111, Sam. 115, Sth. 197, 522. 72

Page #87
Mahapura 570 Mahapura A town where king Bala(3) reigned. His son Mahabbala(10) was initiated by Mahavira. It had a park named Rattasoga which housed the shrine of Jakkha Rattapaa. Titthamkara Vasupujja accepted his alms in this town. 1. Vip. 34. 1 2. AvaN. 324. Mabapura (Mahapuri) Capital of the Mahapamha district in Mahavideha." 1. Jam. 102. Mahapurisa (Mabapurusa) Lord of northern Kimpurisa(3) gods. He has four principal wives : Rohini(8), Navamiya(4), Hiri(5) and Pupphavati(6).2 1. Bha. 169. ! 2. Ibid. 406. 1. Mabapomdariya (Mahapaundarika) A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen saguropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1 1. Sam. 17. A god who resides on Mahapauma-rukkha.1 2. Mahapomdariya 1. Sth. 764. Same as the Mahapumdariya lake. 3. Mahapomdariya 1. Sth. 197. 1. Mahabala One of the eight great kings attaining liberation after Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). He is also known as Balabhadda(2)2 and is the son of Aijasa. 1. Sth. 616. 12. AvaN. 363, Vis. 1750. 2. Mahabala See Mahabbala. 1. Sam. 159, Jna. 66, Vip. 33, Ant. 15, AvaCu. I. pp. 165, 369, AvaN. 1292, AvaCu. II. p. 194, Aval. p. 116, AvaM. pp. 158, 219. 3. Mahabala See Mahabbala(5).1 1. Sam. 159. 1. Mahabahu One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Mahabahu Fourth would-be Vasudeva(1) of the coming Ussappini in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143. 3. Mahabahu A Vasudeva(1) of Ayara videha.1 1. AvaN. 1291, AvaCu. II. p. 194.

Page #88
571 Mahabhadda (Mahabhadra) A celestial abode in Mahasukka (1) where the maximum longevity of gods is sixteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in sixteen fortnights and have desire for food once in sixteen thousand years.1 1. Sam. 16. Mahabhaga Another name of Mahavira. See Mahavira. 1. AvaN. 81. 1. Mahabhima Lord of Rakkhasa go is of northern region.1 He has four principal wives: Pauma(6), Paumavati(7), Kanaga and Rayanappabha(1).2 1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169. 2. Bha. 406. 2. Mahabhima Eighth would-be Padisattu of the coming Ussappini in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1146. Mahabhimasena (Mahabhimasena) Seventh Kulagara of the past Osappini1 o Ussappini" in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. See Kulagara for clarification. 1, Sam. 157. | 2 Sth. 767. Mahabhuila (Mahabhutila) Same as Bhuila.1 1. AvaM. p. 292. Mahabherava (Mahabhairava) bamboo nails where extracted vaidya Kharaa(1).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 322. A park situated at Majjhima-Pava, where from the ears of Titthayara Mahavira by Mahabhoya (Mahabhoga) Jambuddiva. 1. Sth. 470. Mahamadhara (Mahamathara) chariots under the lord of Isana region.1 1. Sth. 404. Maharaha One of the five tributaries of Rattavati(1) in Mahamuni (Mahamuni) Another name of Mahavira.1 1. AvaN. 81. Mahayasa (Mahayasas) See Mahajasa(2),1 1. Tir. 1118. Mahayarakaha (Mahacarakatha) 1. DasN. 245. A General commanding the column of Sixth chapter of Dasaveyaliya.1 Maharaba (Maharatha) Another name of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1).1 1. Sut. 1.3. 1.1.

Page #89
Maharoruya 572 Maharoruya (Maharauruka) One of the five most dreadful Mahaniraya abodes of the seventh infernal region Tamatamappabha.1 1. Sth. 451, SthA. p. 341. Mahaliya-Vimanapavibhatti (Mahati-Vimanapravibhakti) Vimanapavibhatti.1 1. Sam. 42, 43, 45. Mahaliya-Vimanavibhatti (Mahati-Vimanavibhakti) See Mahalliya-Vimana pavibhatti.1 1. Sam. 44. Mahalohiakkha (Mahalohitaksa) in-charge of the calumn of bisons.1 1. Sth. 404. Mahavappa (Mahavapra) Its capital is Jayamti(3).1 1. Jam. 102. 2. Mahavappa 1. Jam, 102. Mahavaccha (Mahavatsa) A district situated in Mahavideha, with its headquarters at Aparaiya(4). River Tattajala flows east of it,1 1. Jam. 96. Mahavijaya A commander under indra Bali. See Mahalliya A district in the Mahavideha region of Jambuddiva. A peak of mount Sura(6) in Mahavideha.1 Mahavau (Mahavayu) A General under the lord of the Isana celestial region. He commands the column of cavalry.1 1. Sth. 404. 1. Aca. 2. 176, AvaCu. I. p. 236. A celestial abode same as Pupphuttara.1 He is 1. Mahavideha A region situated in the centre of Jambuddiva. It lies to the south of mount Nilavamta, to the north of mount Nisaha, to the east of the western Lavana ocean and to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean. It is shaped like a paryanka. It touches the Lavana ocean on two sides.1 It is 33684 yojanas broad2 and 33767 yojanas long. Its jiva (chord) touching the oceans on two sides, is one lakh yojanas and its dhanupittha (pertient arc) measures on both the sides somewhat more than 158113+ yojanas. After the name of its presiding god Mahavideha(2) this region is also called by the same name. There are four sub-regions in it, namely, Puvvavideha(1), Avara videha(1), 1. Jam. 85, Sth. 555. 1 2. Jam. 85, Sam. 33.

Page #90
573 Mabavideba Devakuru and Uttarakuru(1). They are situated respectively to the east, west, south and north of mount Mamdara(3). There are two great rivers namely Sia and Sioa in Mahavideha. Sja flows towards the east and Sioa towards the west of mount Mamdara. The other mountains situated in it are Gamdhamayana, Mala-Vamta(1), Somanasa(5) and Vijjuppabha(1) which fall respectively to the north-west and north-east; south-east and south-west of Mandara. Cittakada(1), Pamhakada(1), Nalipakula and Egasela(2) are situated to the north of Sia while Tiuda, Vesamanakuda, Amjapa(2) and Mayamjapa to its south. Amkavai(2), Pamhavai(1), Asivisa and SubAvaba are situated to the south of Sioa, while Camda(5), Sara(6), Naga(6) and Deva(3) to its north.9 There are thirty two districts--Vijayas(23) in Mahavideha. They are divided into four groups geographically. The names of those districts groupwise are :--Kaccha(1)10, Sukaccha,(1), Mahakaccha(2), Kacchagavai(2) Avatta, Mangalavatta(2), Pukkhalavatta(1) and Pukkhala vai(1)"; Vaccba(6), Suvaccha(1), Mahavaccha, Vacchavai, Ramma(2), Rammaga(4), Ramanijja(2) and Mamgalaval(1),Pamha(1),Supamha(2), Mahapamha(1), Pamhagavai, Samkha(5), Kumuda(1), Nalipa(4) and Nalinavai(1); Vappa(1), Suvappa(1), Mabayappa(1), Vappayavai, Vaggu(1), Suvagga(2), Gamdhila(1) and Gamdhila vai(1)12 and they are situated group-wise to the east of Mandar and north of river Sia, to the east of Mandara and south of river Sia, to the west of Mandara and south of river Sioa and to the west of Mandara and north of river Sioa respectively. Or to say the first two groups are situated in Puvvavideha and the other two groups in Avaravideha, Titthamkaras are born in these 32 districts. Avaravideha(1) and Puvvavideha(1) have Dussa masusama era and they are Kanmabhumis.13 Titthamkaras always preach here (in Avara videha and Puvvavideha only) caujjama-dhammals i.e. four-fold law. There exist four Titthamkaras, four Cakkavattis, four Baladevas(2) and four Vasudevas(1) at the minimum.15 Devakuru and Uttarakuru(1) have Susamasusama era, they are Akammabhumis and their twin inhabitants are three gayyutis tall and their age is threee palyopama years. They attain youth in 49 days.16 Mahavideha has static conditions17 in it. There is neither Ussappini nor Osappini. It always experiences pleasure and pain in equal proportion.18 3. Jam. 85. 12. Ibid. 102. 4. Ibid. 103. 13. Sth. 89, 183, 555, Bha. 675, BhaA. 5. Ibid. 125. p. 897. 6. Jam. 86, 91, 97, 101. 14. Bha. 676. 7. Ibid. 94-95. 15. Sth. 302. 8. Ibid. 96. 16. Bha. 675, BhaA. p. 897, Jam. 87, 98, 9. Ibid. 102. Sth. 89, 143, 522. 10. Jam. 93. 17. Bha. 675. 11. Ibid. 95. 18. Tir. 925, NanM. p. 114.

Page #91
Mahavideha 574 There are in all five Mahavideha regions: one in Jambuddiva, two in Dhayaisamda and two in Pukkharaddha liva.19 19. JivM. p. 39, AcaCu. p. 133, Praj. 47, AcaSip. 178. 2. Mahavideha 1. Jam. 85. Presiding god of the Mahavideha region.1 Mahavira Twenty-fourth i.e. the last Titthamkara of Osappini (the current descending cycle) in the Bharaha(2) region. He was born 250 years after the emancipation of Pasa(1). In his previous birth he was Namdana(6).3 He was contemporary of Titthamkara Varisena(5) of the Eravaya(1) region. His height was seven ratnis. He was of the complexion of heated gold. He belonged to the Naya(2) clan.7 When in the current descending cycle much time of the fourth era i.e. Dusamasusama had elapsed and seventy-five years and eight and a half months still remained, on the sixth day of the bright half of the month of Asadha, when the moon was in conjuction with the Hatthuttara constellation, Mahavira descended from the Pupphuttara celestial abode on the expiry of his period of life as a god. Then he took the form of an embryo in the womb of Devanamda (2), wife of Brahmana Usabhadatta(1) of the southern Brahmanical part of the Kumdapura settlement in the southern half of the Bharaha region in Jambuddiva. He possessed three-fold knowledge. With regard to this event e.g. he knew that he was to decend, he knew that he had descended, he did not know that he was descending since that time i.e. the time of descending was very small. Devanamda saw the following forteen objects in her dream in that night : an elephant, a bull, a lion, an anointment, a garland, the moon, the sun, a flag, a vase, a lotus-lake, the ocean, a celestial abode, a heap of jewels and a flame.10 Then the following idea struck to the mind of Sakka(3), the king of gods. It has never happened, nor does it happen, nor will it happen that Arhats, Cakkavattis, Baladevas(2) or Vasudevas(1) take birth in low families, mean families, degraded families, poor families, indigent families, beggars' families or Brahmin families. They are always born in Ugga families, Bhoga families, Rainna families, Ikkhaga(2) families, Khattia families, Harivamsa(1) families or in such other families. This is a wonderful thing that Titthayara Mahavira has taken the form of an embryo in the womb of Brahmana lady Deva 1. Sam. 24, 157, Nan. v. 19, Sth. 53, AvaN. 424. 2. AvaN. (Dipika). p. 82. 3. Sam. 157. 4. Tir. 335. 5. Sam. 7, Sth. 568, Tir. 364. 6. AvaN. 377, Tir. 343. 7. Aca. 2. 179, Kalp. 110, Pras. 4. 8. Dahinamahanakumdapura in Aca. 2. 176, whereas Mahana Kumdaggama in Kalp. 2. 9. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 2-3, Tir. 708, AvaN. 458ff, AvaCu. I. p. 236. 10. Kalp. 4.

Page #92
575 Mahavira namda.11 Then he called god Harinegamesi, the commander of infantry, and ordered him to transfer the embryo from the womb of Devanamda to that of Tisala, wife of khattia Siddhattha(1) of the northen Ksatriya part of the Kumdapural2 settlement, and the embryo from the womb of Tisala to that of Devanamda.13 Harinegamesi acted accordingly.14 This event took place on the thirteenth day of the dark half of the month of Asvina (after the lapse of eighty-two days) when the moon was in conjunction with the Hatthuttara constellation.15 The knowledge of Mahavira was three-fold. He knew that he was to be removed, he knew that he was removed, and he did not know that he was being removed.18 In that night in which the embryo of Mahavira was transfered from the womb of Devanamda to that of Tisala, the former dreamt that the fourteen objects of her dream were taken away from her by Tisala.17 At the same time Tisala saw those objects entering into her own dream.18 Once Mahavira, out of compassion for mother, stopped moving inside the womb. This caused great anxiety to Tisala who thought that the embryo had been taken away from her womb or it had died, lost or fallen. Knowing the anxiety of his mother the babe started moving as usual. Then Tisala felt quite happy and joyful. At this moment Mahavira resolved not to renounce the world during the life-time of his parents,19 After the lapse of nine months and seven and a half days, on the thirteenth day of the bright half of the month of Caitra when the moon was in conjunction with the Hatthuttara constellation, Tisala gave birth to a perfactly healthy sop, viz., Mahavira.20 At the time of Mahavira's birth gods and goddesses of all the four classes gathered there, showered nectar, flowers, gold, pearls etc. different ceremonies of auspiciousness and anointment.21 As the family's treasure of gold, silver, jewels etc. went on increasing since the prince (Mahavira) was placed in the womb of Tisala, he was named Vaddhamana(1)= Vardhamana, i.e. the Increasing One.22 Mahavira belonged to the Kasava lineage (gotra). He was known by three names : Vaddhamana, Samana and Mahavira. He was given the name of Vaddhamana by his parents. He was called Samana by the people 11. Kalp. 17-18, 20, AvaCu. I. p. 239. 17. Kalp. 31. 12. Uttarakhattiyakumdapura in Aca. 2. 18. Kalp. 32. 176, whereas Khattiya kumdaggama 19. Kalp. 91-94, AvaCu. I. p. 242. in Kalp. 21. 20. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 96, AvaCu. I. 13. Kalp. 21-26. p. 243. See Raj. 7-9 for a detailed 14. Kalp. 28, Aca. 2.176 (Here the name description of his physique. Harinegamesi does not accur.), Sam. 21. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 97-98, AvaCu. I. 134. p. 243. 15. Ach. 2. 176, Kalp. 30, Sam. 82-3. 22. Aca. 2.176, Kalp. 90, 105-6, Avay.. 16. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 31. I. p. 242.

Page #93
Mabavira 576 as he remained always engaged in penances with spontaneous happiness and never entertained attachment and aversion. Since he sustained all fears and dangers and patiently tolerated all hardships and calamities, he was called Mahavira by the gods.23 Vira,24 Viravara, 25 Mahabhaga, 26 Mahamupia? Mabatavassi, 2 Nataputta,29 Videhadinna,30 Videhajacca, 31 Jinavira,32 Vesalia,3 Kusala, Nayamoni, Videhasumala34 etc. also form some of his other names. Mahavira's father had three names : Siddhattha(1) Sijjamsa(6) and Jasasa. His mother also had three names: Tisala, Videhadinna (Videhadatta) and Piyakarini. His wife Jasoya belonged to the Kodinpa(2) lineage. His daughter had two names : Anujja and Piyadamsana. His grand-daughter who belonged to the Kosia lineage also had two names : Sesaval(1) and Jasavai(2).35 His parents were followers of Pasa(1), the twenty-third Tittharkara.36 Supasa(7) was his paternal uncle.87 Mahavira lived thirty years as a householder. When his parents died and his pledge was fulfilled, he distributed, with the permission of his elders, all his wealth among others during a whole year and made up his mind to renounce the world. On the tenth day of the dark half of the month of Margasirsa when the moon was in conjuction with the Htthuattara constellation and the shadow had turned towards the east in the second quarter of the day (paurusi) after observing fast for two days without taking water and having put on one garment, Mahavira left for the park of Nayasamda in palanquin named Camda ppabha(4). There he caused the palanquin to stop under an Asoka tree, decended from it, took off his ornaments, with his own hands, plucked out his hair in five handfuls, and with one divine garment (devadusya)" he entered the state of houselessness, i.e. took to asceticism. He was alone when he renounced the world.3 23. Aca. 2. 177, Kalp. 108, AvaN. 539, 36. Aca, 2. 178. Vis. 1758, AvaCu. I. p. 245.. 37. Ibid. 2.117. 24. Nan. v. 3. 38. Aca. 2.179, Kalp. 110, 112, Bha. 25. Pras. 4, Sur. 108, AvaN. 472. 541, Sam. 30, AvaCu. I. pp. 249ff., 26. AvaN. 81. AvaN. 299. 27. Ibid. 39. Chatthenam bhattenam apanaenam. 28. AvaCu. I. p. 322. 40. Aca. 2.179, Kalp. 113-5, Sth. 531, 29. Aca. 2. 179, AvaCu. I. p. 262, Kalp AvaCu. I. pp. 258ff., Sam. 137. 110. 41. According to AvaCu. I. p. 268 he 30. Ibid. put it on his left shoulder. 31. Ibid. 42. Kalp. 116, Aca. 2.179. Here the word 32. SutN. 199. kataka (i.e. garment) is used in stead 33. AvaCu. I. p. 262. of devadusya (i.e. divine garment.) 34. Aca. I. 157, 166, Pras. 23, Aca. 2. Bha, 541, AvaN. 224ff., AvaCu. I. 179. pp. 265ff. 35. Aca. 2. 177, 179, Kalp. 109, Vis. 43. Avan. 225, Tir. 393. 1873-5, AvaCu. I. p. 245, AvaBh. 77, 80.

Page #94
577 Mahavira Now, he obtained the knowledge called manahparyaya-jnana by which he could know the thoughts of all intellectual beings." He reached Kummiragama the same day one Muhutta before sunset. Neglecting his body he started meditating on his self. He determined to forbear all calamities arising from divine powers, human beings and animals." Next day Mahavira went to the Kollaya(1) settlement. There he broke his fast at the house of Brahmana Bahula(2). From there he went to the Moraga settlement. After touring the adjacent area he came back to Moraya to spend his first rainy season there at the request of Daijamtaga. But owing to the displeasure of the host he could stay there only for fifteen days and had to spend the rest of the season at Atthiyagama.48 From Atthiyagama Mahavira went again to Moraga. From there he proceeded first towards southern Vacala and thereafter towards northern Vacala where in the way he abandoned his divine cloth.47 Thus he wore one garment only for a year and a month and wandered about naked afterwards. He was stung by a venomous serpent called Camdakosiya near a hermitage known as Kanagak hala.49 He broke his fifteen days' fast at the house of merchant Nagasepa belonging to northern Vacala.50 Thereafter Mahavira went to Seyaviya. From there he went to Surabhipura. Thereafter he reached the Thunaga settlement after crossing river Ganga by boat. Then he came to Nalamda a suburb of Rayagiha, There he spent his rainy season in a weaver's shed51 and broke his one month's fast at the house of merchant Vijaya(6) of Rayagiha.52 On observing five extraordinary occurrences appearing thereby at that place Gosala approached the venerable ascetic and made a request to admit him as his disciple. Mahavira did not entertain his request. The venerable ascetic had his second month's paran, at the house of Anamda(3) and that of the third month at the house of Sunamda(5). At the end of the rainy season Mahavira left for the Kollaya (2) settlement and broke his four month's fast at the house of Brahmana Bahula(4). Gosala, too, went there and again requested Mahavira to take him as his disciple. This time his request was accepted and both the venerable ascetic and Gosala lived together for a considerable period.53 From Kollaga Mahavira acccompanied by Gosala went to Suvanpakhala, Bambhanagama and then to Campa. Here he spent his third rainy season.54 44. Aca. 2.179. 50. AvaCu. I. p. 279. 45. Aca. 2.179, AcaN. 277ff. 51. AvaCu. I. pp. 279-282, Bha. 541, 46. Avacu. I. pp. 270-2, Bha. 541, Sam. AvaN. 469-470. 70, Sam. 157, AvaN. 329. 52. Bha. 541, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 47. AvaCu. I. pp. 275-7, AvaN. 467. 474. 48. Kalp. 117, Aca. 9. 1.4. 53. Bha. 541. 49. AvaCu. I. pp. 278-9. 54. AvaCu. I. pp. 283-4, AvaN. 476, 73

Page #95
Mahavira From Campa both Mahavira and Gosala proceeded to the Kalaya settlement, Pattalaga village, Kumaraa settlement, Coraga settlement and then to Pitthicampa where Mahavira spent his full fourth rainy season without taking food and boiled water. Gosala had a discussion with the monks of Pasa's (1) tradition in Kumaraa settlement.55 From Pitthicampa Mahavira along with Gosala proceeded to Kayamgala and from there to Savatthi. Here Gosala was served with man's meat by Siribhadda, wife of merchant Piudatta.56 From Savatthi they went to a village named Haleduta, then to village Namgala, Avatta(4) Coraya, Kalambuya and thereafter to Ladha, a non-Aryan country, where he had to suffer all sorts of tortures. Mahavira spent his fifth rainy season at Bhaddiya, a city in Aryan territory.57 578 From Bhaddiya Mahavira and Gasala went to the viliage of Kadali, then to Jambusamda, Tambaya and Kuviya settlements. Gosala, then, severed his company with Mahavira and started wandering all alone. Mahavira went to Vesali. From there he came to Gamaya settlement, Salisisa village and then again to Bhaddiya city where his sixth rainy season also passed."8 Then the venerable ascetic undertook a tour of Magaha where Gosala rejoined him. He spent his seventh rainy season at Alabhiya.59 From Alabhiya Mahavira and Gosala went to Kumdaga, Maddana, Bahusalaya, Lohaggala(2), Purimatala, Unnaga, and then to Rayagiha where Mahavira spent his eighth rainy season."0 The venerable ascetic again undertook the tour of the Ladha country and travelled in Vajjabhumi and Subbhabhumi or Suddhabhumi. He spent his ninth rainy season in this non-Aryan land.61 Then both Mahavira and Gosala reached Siddhatthapura, Kummagama and again Siddhatthapura.62 While in Kummagama, they saw an ascetic named Vesiyayana with upraised arms and upturned face in the glare of the sun. His body was swarming with lice. Gosala repeatedly enquired whether he was a sage or a bed of lice. Vesiyayana got angry and struck him with his supernormal power called tejolesya, Mahavira saved Gosala by his counter supernormal power called Sitalesya and also explained to him the severe ascetic discipline by which such powers could be obtained. While at Siddhatthapura (or Siddhatthagama), Gosala uprooted a sesamum shrub and threw it away challenging Mahavira's predication that it would 60. AvaCu. J. pp. 294-5, AvaN. 489-492. 61. AvaCu. I. p. 296, Aca. 9. 3.2, AvaN. 492, Vis. 1666. 55. AvaCu. I. pp. 284-7, AvaN. 477-9. 56. AvaCu. I. pp. 287-8, AvaN, 479-480. 57. AvaCu. I. pp. 288-290, Aca. 9. 3.2.ff., AvaN. 480-3. 58. AvaCu. I. pp. 291-3, AvaN. 484-8. 59. AvaCu. I. p. 293, AvaN. 489. 62. AvaCu. I. p. 297, AvaN. 493-4. 63. According to Bha. 543, it is Kumbdagama(3).

Page #96
bear fruits. The shrub, owing to a lucky fall of rain, came to life again and bore fruits. From this Gosala derived the conclusion that everything is pre-determined and that all living beings are capable reanimation. Mahavira did not favour such generalisations. Consequently Gosala had to severe his association with Mahavira. He then found his own sect called Ajiviya. From Siddhatthapura Gosala went to Savatthi and followed a course of rigorous asceticism for a period of six months at the pottery of Halahala. This course enabled him to acquire the super-normal power of tejolesya." 579 Mahavira reached Vesali from Siddhatthapura and from there he went to Vaniyaggama crossing the river Gamdaia by boat. Then he came to Savatthi and spent his tenth rainy season there,65 From Savatthi Mahavira went to Sanulatthi, Pedhalaggama in Dadhabhumi, Valuya(1), Subhoma(1), Succhitta, Malaya(3), Hatthisisa, Tosali(1) Mosali, again to Tosali, Siddhatthapura, Vayaggama, Alabhiya, Seyaviya, again to Savatthi, Kosambi, Vanarasi, Rayagiha, Mithila and then to Vesali where he spent his eleventh rainy season." Mahavira Then the venerable ascetic went to Sumsumarapura where Camara(1) came down to see him.67 Then he reached Bhogapuri, Namdigama(1) and Memdhiyagama. When he came to Kosambi from Memdhiyagama, he took a most difficult abhigraha (self-imposed restriction) in the matter of accepting food. It was fulfilled after six months less five days at the hands of Camdana(1). From Kosambi Mahavira went to Sumamgala(3), Succhitta, Palaga(6) and then to Campa where he passed his twelfth rainy season. Then Mahavira araived at Jambhiyagama. From there he went to Memdhiyagama, Chammani, Majjhima-Pava and back to Jambhiyagama. At Chammani, a cowherd tortured Mahavira by piercing wooden pegs into his ears.70 64. AvaCu. I. pp. 298-9, Bha. 542ff. 65. AvaCu. I. pp. 299-300, AvaN. 495ff. 66. AvaCu. I. pp. 300-315, AvaN. 508518. Thus, the venerable Mahavira passed twelve years of his ascetic life with equanimity, performed hard and long penances and endured all afflictions and calamities with undisturbed mind." During the thirteenth year on the tenth day of the bright fortnight of the month of Vaisakha when the moon was in conjunction with constellation Hatthuttara and the shadow had turned towards the east, Mahavira obtained omniscience under a Sala tree 67. Bha. 144, 148. 68. AvaCu. I. pp. 317-9, AvaN. 519522. 69. AvaCu. I. p. 320, AvaN. 523-4. 70. AvaCu. I. p. 321, AvaN. 525-6. 71. AvaN. 528, 538, AvaCu. I. pp. 246ff. Vis. 1911ff., Aca. p. 277ff. See Bha. 579, Sth. 750, AvaBha. 113 and AvaCu. I. p. 274 for his last ten dreams. See Aca. ch. 9 in the first section for a detailed description of the same.

Page #97
Mahavira 580 in the farm of Samaga on the northern bank of river Ujjuvaliya outside the town of Jambhiyagama.72 When Mahavira obtained omniscience, gods of all the four classes descended from and ascended back to their abodes as on the occasion of his birth etc. He preached the Law (dharma) first to gods and then to humanbeings in the Addhamagaba language.73 He taught five vows etc.74 After obtaining omniscience Mahavira reached Majjhima city next morning, covering a distance of twelve yojanas in a single night and stayed in the Mahasenavana park. There he initiated eleven persons, Indabhui, Aggibhoi(1) etc. along with their pupils, made them his eleven Ganadharas (principal disciples) and established the four-fold Order.75 During his thirty years career as Titthamkara, Mahayira visited the following important places : Rayagiha, Mahanakumdaggama, Kapagapura, Virapura, Vesali, Campa, Vitibhaya, Amalakappa, Soriyapura(1), Vaddhamanapura, Hatthisisa, Vaniyaggama, Vanarasi, Alabhiya, Kampillapura, Usabhapura(2), Kosambi, Polasapura Ullugatira, Vijayapura, Sogamdbiya, Mahapura, Sughosa(5), Kayamgala, Savatthi, Mithila, Sageya, Miyagama, Purimatala, Mahura(1), Memdhiyagama, Hatthinapura, Kagamdi and Majjima-Pava.76 He initiated a large number of persons during this period. Some of them are as follows: Viramgaya(1), Virajasa, Samjaya(4), Enijjaya(2), Seya(1), Samkha(1), Meghakumara(2), Usabhadatta(1), Devapamda(2), Roha(1), Kalasavesiyaputta, Aimutta(1), Jamali(1), Piyadamsana, Udayana(1), Niyamthiputta, Narayaputta, Samahatthi(2), Addaa(2), Miyavati( 1), Amgaravati, Sudamsana(13), Poggala (2), Magamdiyaputta, Jayamti(1), Khamdaa(2), Siva(7), Somila(3), etc.77 The following are some of his lay-votaries : Samkha(9), Isibhaddaputta Culanipiya(2), Sama(4), Suradeva(1), Maddua, Anamda(11), Sivanamda, Dhanna, Saddalaputta(1), Aggimitta, Cullasayaa(2), Kamadeva(2), Bahula, Nam72. Aca. 2.179, Kalp. 120, AvaCu. I. | 26, Upa. 3, 18, 25, 27, 30, 32, 41, pp. 322-3, 601, Avan. 527, Vis. 47, 53, 55-6, Jha. 21, 89, 93, 140, 1673-4, Sam. 157, Tir. 407. 148-9, AvaCu. I. pp. 89, 381-2, 471, 73. Aca. 2.179, Aup. 34. 480, 615, II. pp. 193, 196, 204, 74. Aca. 2.179, UttCu. p. 264. AvaN. 518, 1305. For details see 75. AvaCu. I. pp. 323ff., Avan. 265, these names at their own places. 540-1, Vis. 2025ff., Sam. 157, Tir. 77. Sth. 621, Bha. 76, 90, 188, 221, 455. For further details see lindabhui 308, 380, 382, 386, 404, 418, 432, etc. at their respective places. 436, 443, 491, 618, 634, 646, Vip. 76. Bha. 5-6, 20, 84, 90, 150, 257, 362, 33-4, Anut. 1-4, 6, Ant. 12-26, Jha. 371, 380, 418, 424, 434, 437-7, 491, 23ff., 140, AvaCu. I, pp, 89, 91, 540, 571, 573, 646, Dasa. 5, 9, 10, 471, II. pp. 193, 204, AvaN. 1289. Sur. 1, Jam. 2, Raj. 7-9, Aup. 10, For further information regarding 13, 31, Vip. 3, 9, 17, 21, 24, 26, them the reader may be referred to 28-30, 32-4, Anut. 1-4, 6, Ant. 12 these names in their respective places.

Page #98
581 Mahavira dinipiya(1), Assini(2). Salihipiya(2), Phagguni, Varuna(8).78 His first disciples were Imdabhui and Camdana(1).79 * While at Rayagiha twenty-three sons and thirteen queens of king Senia(9) as well as many other persons took initiation from Mahavira.80 At Kosambi eleven queens of king Pajjoya were initiated by Mahavira. They were admitted to the Order of nuns.$1 While in Polasapura he converted potter Saddalaputta, a distinguished follower of the Ajiviya sect, to his own faith.82 In Rayagiha he had also admitted some ascetics of the Caturyama creed of the line of Pasa(1), the twenty-third Titthamkara, to his community of monks of the Pancayama creed.83 Mahavira had great reverence for Pasa(1). There was no fundamental difference in their teachings as revealed by the discussion between Kesi(1) and Goyama(1)84 At Kayamgala Mahavira initiated Khamdaa(2), a Brahmana well-versed in Vedic literature. 85 Thus, persons of all classes, communities and creeds embraced Mahavira's four-fold Order. Jamali (the son-in-law of Mahavira) left the Order with his five hundred disciples at Mahanakumdaggama and founded a new sect known as Bahuraya. In course of time Jamali's disciples returned to the Order of the venerable ascetic, 80 Jamali was the first Ninhava in the Order of Mahavira. Tisagutta was the Second one who separated from the Order in Mahavira's life-time.87 While delivering his sermon at Savathi, Mahavira incidentally referred to Gosala who was staying at the pottery of Halahala in the same town. He told the audience that Gosala wio claimed to be a Titthamkara was neither Omniscient nor the Founder of an Order. He was simply his disciple. This opinion reached Gosala's ears. He felt insulted at it and came to Mahavira accompanied by all his disciples. A great number of people flocked there to listen to the dispute of the two Tittharkaras. Gosala said : "O Kasava(8)! it is wrong to say that I am your disciple, since your disciple Gosala expired long ago. I am the Founder of an Order and my name is Udai (1) of the Kumdiyayana lineage. I perform pautta-parihara and enter into another's (dead) body. At present I have entered into the dead body of Gosala. This is my seventh change of this sort. I shall live for sixteen years more in this body and then attain emancipation." Titthayara Mahavira replied: "O Gosala! you are no other than my 78. Bha. 303, 433-5, 438, 634, Upa. 82. Upa, 41ff. 8-9, 18, 41-2, 47, 55-6, Jha. 93, 83. Bha. 226, 378-9. AvaCu. II. p. 193. The reader may 84. For details see ; Imdabhui, Kesi(1) see these names separately at their and Pasa(1). own proper places. 85. Bha, 90ff. 79. Sam. 157, Tir. 455, 462. 86. Bha. 386, AvaCu. I. pp. 418-9. 80. Ant. 16, Anut. 1-2. 87. Ava Cu. I. pp. 419-420. 81. AvaCu. I. p. 91.

Page #99
582 disciple Gosala, the son of Mamkhali. Why are you fabricatng false statements to hide your identity ?" This made Gosala more angry. He started abusing Mahavira. Savvanubha i(2) and Supakkhatta(3), two disciples of Mahavira could not tolerate Gosala's abusive remarks. When they tried to stop him Gosala struck them with his supernormal power called tejolesya and burnt them to ashes. Then he struck Mahavira with the same lesya, but owing to Matiavira's extraordinary influence, it returned from him and recoiling upon Gosala himself produced a burning sensation in his body. Seeing Titthayara Mahavira unperturbed, Gosala told him that he (Mahavira) would suffer from biliary fever and die in six months. Mahavira told Gosala that he (Mahavira) would live sixteen years more, but struck by his own tejolesya he (Gosala) would suffer extremely from biliary fever and die in seven days. Gosala died accordingly.88 The Sutrakstanga refers to Gosala rebuking Mahavira for not wandering alone but in a group consisting of his disciples.89 When Mahavira arrived at Memdhiyagama, he was suffering from Biliary fever. The disease took an accute form. The people started saying that Titthayara Mahavira would die in a period of six months. This rumour was heard by ascetic Siha(1), Mahavira's disciple who was practising periances at Maluya-Kaccha. He felt highly disturbed by it. Mahav immediately summoned him and told that he was not going to die after six months. He also assured him that he would live for sixteen years more. Mahavira further said : "O Siha ! you should however go to lady Revati(1) residing in this town and bring from her the stale kukkudamarsa and not the two kavoyasariras prepared specially for me. That will serve my purpose." Ascetic Siha acted accordingly. Mahavira took it as medicine and his disease was cured:90 Thus Mahavira passed thirty years of his life as an omniscient Tittha kara. He spent his last rainy season at Majjhima-Pava. There on the fifteenth, i.e. the last day of the dark fortnight of the month of Kartika, in the night, Venerable ascetic Mahavira left his body at the age of seventy-two and attained liberation before three years and eight and a half months of the expiry of the Dasamasusama era.91 Titthayara Usabha(1) died before one kotakoti sagaropama years less forty-two thousand years of the death of Titthayara Mahayira:92 Titthayara Pasa(1) died before 250 years of Mahavira's liberation.33 88. Bha. 547ff., Sth. 776. 91. Kalp. 123-4, Sam. 72, 89, Tir. 709, 89. Sut. 2. 6. 1-2, SutCu. p. 417. Vis. 1702, AvaN. 276, 305 90. Bha. 557. See BhaA. p. 691 for the 92. Kalp. 228, Sam. 135. meaning of kukkkudamamsa and 93. AvaBh. 17. kavoyasarira. They are interpreted in both the vegetarian and nonvegetarian ways.

Page #100
583 Maharira The night in which Mahavira attained liberation was lighted up by many descending and ascending gods.94 When Titthayara Mahavira left his body and attained emancipation, the cightecn confederate kings of Kasi and Kosala (and eighteen kings) beloning to the Mallai and Lecchai clans were present there. Thinking that the spiritual light of knowledge has departed with the departure of the Titthayara they made a material illumination by lightning lamps.98 The coronation ceremony of king Palaga(2) of Avamti was held in the same night. Mahavira lived for a period of forty-two years after his renunciation, He spent forty-two rainy seasons of this period at the following places : One at Atthiyagama, three at Campa and PitthiCampa, twelve at Vesal and Vapiyaggama, fourteen at Rayagiha and Nalamda, six at Mibuli, two at Bhaddiya, one at Alabhiya, one at Savatthi, one at Paniabhdmi (a place in Vajjabhami) and one at Majjhima-Pava.97 Maha vira had under him an excellent community of 14000 monks with Indabhai at their head, 36000 nuns with Camdapa at their head, 159000 lay-votries with Samkha(9) and Sayaga at their head, 318000 female layvotaries with Sulasa (2) and Revai(1) at their head, 300 sages who knew the fourteen Pavva texts, 1300 sages who possessed avadhi-jnana 1.c. limited ct knowledge, 700 omniscients, 700 sages who were possessed of the super-normal power of transformation (vaikriyalabdhi), 500 sages who possessed manah paryayajnana, i. e. knowledge of others' mental conditions, 400 professors (vadins), 700 disciples and 1400 woman disciples who attained liberation and 800 sages who reached the Aputtara heavenly abode. Mahvaira's followers were of three categories ; ascetios, lay-votaries and sympathisers or supporters. Imdabhui, Camdana etc. come under the first category. Samkha, Sayaga, Sulasa, Revai etc. form the second category. Senia(1). Cellapa, Udayana(2), Kalodayi, Pirgata(1), Pajjoya, Kania etc. belonged to the third category.39 The tirtha or sangha consisted of only the first two categories. Among the monks of Mahavira eleven became digtinguished as Ganadhani in c., heads of groups guiding and instructing nine separate groups of ascetics placed under them. They were ; (1) Imdabhai, (2) Aggibhak(1), (3) Vaubhui, (4) Viatta(1), (5) Suhamma(1), (6) Mandiyaputta, (7) Moriyaputta(1), (8) Akampiya, (9) Ayalabhaya, (10) Meyajja(1) and (11) Pabhasa (1). Akampiya and Ayalabhaya were made in-charge-of a common group. 94. Kalp, 125. 104, 106, 110, Sth. 382, 653, Ava95. Kalp. 128, Cu. I. p. 159, AvaN. 259ff. See 96. Tir. 620. also Aup. 14ff. for their descrip97. Kalp. 122, Sam. 42. tion. 98. Kalp. 134-145, Sam. 14, 36, 53, 99. Bha, 90, 305, Dasa, 10.1, Aup. 31.ff

Page #101
Mahavira 584 Similarly Meyajja and Phabhasa were entrusted with one group.100 Mahavira's line was continued by Suhamma and his successors, since among all the Ganadharas Suhamma was the last to die.101 Among the lay-votaries of Mahavira the following ten form the subject matter of Uvasagadasi : (1) Anamda (11), husband of Sivanamda, of Vaniyaggama; (2) Kamadeva(2), husband of Bhadda (36) of a Campa; (3) Culanipiya(2), husband of Sama(4), of Vanarasi(11); (4) Suradeva(1), husband of Dhapna, of Vanarasi; (5) Cullasayaa(2), husband of Bahua, of Alabhiya; (6) Kumdakoliya(1), husband of Pusa, of Kampillapura; (7) Saddalaputta(1), husband of Aggimitta, of Polasapura; (8) Mahasayaa(2), husband of Revai(2), of Rayagiha; (9) Namdinipiya(1), husband of Assini(2), of Savatthi; (10) Salihipiya(2), 'husband of Phagguoi, of Sayatthi. The following are some of the twenty-seven previous births of Mahavira recorded in Avassaya-Cunni :-Marii, Kosia(1), Pasamitta(3), Aggijjoa, Aggibhoi(2), Bbaraddaya(3), Thavara(2), Vissabhai, Tivittha(1), Piyamitta(1) and Namdana(6) etc.102 Mahavira had himself predicted the extinction of Puvvagaya after a period of one thousand years and that of his tirtha after twenty-one thousand years.203 He had also predicted the worship of a sala tree in Rayagiba and Patali tree in Padaliputta. 104 In Mahavira's Order the following nine persons earned tirtharkara-namagotra-karma :(1) Senia(1), (2) Supasa(7).(3) Udai(4), (4) Puttila(3),(5) Dadhau(1) (6) Samkha(10), (7) Sayaga, (8) Sulasa(2) and (9) Revai(1).105 Mahavira has been also eulogised in the Mahavirathui of Sutrakrtanga.106 The Viyahapannatti (Bhagavatisutra) contains dialogues between Maha. vira and Goyama(1) or it is a collection of Mahavira's answers given to the questions of Goyama(1).107 100. Kalp (Theravali). 1-3 and KaipV. 103. Bha. 679-9. on it: Sam. 11, Ava. 268-9, 594-3, 104. Bha. 528. AvaCu. I. pp. 334-337. 105. Sth. 691. 101. Kalp. (Theravali). 5, Kalpv. p. 249, 106. Sut. 1.6. AvaCu. I. p. 91. 107. Bha. 6. 102. AvaCu. I. pp. 128, 228-240, AvaN. 146-8, 441-451, Vis. 1557, AvaN. (Dipika). p. 88. Mahavirathui (Mahavirastuti) Sixth chapter of SQyagada.' 1, Sam. 16, 23. Mahavirabhasiya (Mahavirabhasita) Fifth chapter of Panhavagarandasa. It is not extapt at present. 1. Sth. 755, SthA. P. 572. . For Private & Personal. Use Only

Page #102
585 Mahasala Mahasauni (Mahasakuni) A Vidyadhari whose daughter was Patana.1 1. Pras. 15, Prasa. p. 75. Maha aupi-Patana (Mahasakuni-Putana) Patana, the daughter of Mahasapni, a Vidyadhari.1 1. Pras. 15, PrasA. p. 75. Malasamana (Mahasramana) A preceptor destined to expire ninteen hundred years after Mahavira's emancipation and with him Sayagada to become extinct.1 1. Tir. 818. 1. Mahasayaa (Mahasataka) Eighth chapter of Uvasagadasa.1 1. Upa, 2. Sth. 755. 2. Mahasayaa A merchant of Rayagiha. He had thirteen wives, Revai(2) etc. He became a lay-votary of Titthayara Mahavira.? After fourteen years he went to posahasala and engaged himself in religious observances. Revai went there in anger and abused him. She wanted to attract him back towards worldly enjoyments but in vain. In due course he observed sallekhana and attained avadhijnana. Revai again went there to persuade him but was unsuccessful. He told her that she would die after seven days and go to hell." Titthayara Mahavira came to Rayagiha and sent Goyama(1) to ask Mahasayaya to confess and atone for what he had said to Revai. He did accordingly. After death he attained the Sohamma(1) region. In future he will get emancipation in Mahavideha.? 1. Upa. 46. 5. Ibid. 52. 2. Ibid. 47. 6. Ibid. 53. 3. Ibid. 50. 1. Ibid. 54. 4. Ibid. 51. Mahasava (Mahasrava) Fourth chapter of the nineteenth section of Viyabapappatti.1 1. Bha. 648. Mahasamana (Mahasamana) A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sagaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food oace in seventeen thousand years. 1. Sam. 17. 1. Mahasala (Mahasala) Brother of king Sala of Pitthicampa. He became a disciple of Titthayara Mahavira.1 1. Uttn. p. 321, Utts. 323, AvaCu. I. p. 381, Ava. p. 27. Father of Aruna(5).1 2. Mahasala 1. Risi. 33. 74

Page #103
Mabasilakamtaa 586 Mahasilakamtaa (Mahasilakantaka) A battle that took place between Koniya the Vajji-Videha-putta and king Cedaga. The federation of nine Mallais and nine Lecchais (and) the eighteen confederate kings of Kasi and Kosala helped Cedaga. Titthayara Mahavira had knowledge of this battle. Koniya emerged as the conqueror while Cedaga along with the chiefs forming the federation, was defeated. Eignty-four lakhs of people were killed in this battle. Sticks, rods and stones that were hurled from the side of Koniya hit the enemy like pricking thorns. Therefore, the battle is called Mahasilakamtaa. 1. Bha. 300, 554, JitBha. 479-480, AvaCu, II. p. 173, Vya Bha. 10.535-536, BhaA. p. 316. Mabasiha (Mahasim ha) Father of sixth Baladeva(2) and sixth Vasudeva(1) of the current descending cycle. See also Mahasiva. 1. Sth. 672. Twelfth chapter of the second section 1. Mahasihasena (Mahasimhasena) of Anuttarovavaiyadasa.1 1. Anut. 2. 2. Mahasihasena Son of king Sepia(1) and his queen Dharini(1). He became a disciple of Mahayira. He is destined to attain emancipation in Mahavideha.1 1. Anut. 2. 1. Mahasukka (Mahasukra) A celestial region situated above the Lamtaga heavenly world. There are in it forty thousand abodes, each eight hundred yojanas high. The lord of this region bears the same name. The minimum and maximum longevity of gods living in this region is fourteen and seven teen sagaropama years respectively. Pitimana is the aerial car of the lord of this region. Sughosa is his bell. 1. Praj. 53, Sam. 40, 111. 3. Jam. 118, Praj. 53. 2. Sam. 14, 17. 2. Mahasukka 1. Sam. 17. A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) similar to Mahasamapa. An Mahasuminabhavana or Mabasuvinabhavana (Mahasvapnabhavana) Angabahira Kalia text not extant now. 1. Pak. p. 45. Chief lady-lay-votary of Titthayar: Aritt Mahasuvvaya (Mahasuvrata) hanemi. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 159,

Page #104
Mahasena (Mahasena) See Mahasena.1 1. Anut. 2, Sam. 159, Tir. 471. 2. Mahasenakanha 1. Nir. 1.1, 2.10. 1. Mahasenakapha (Mahasenakrsna) Tenth chapter of Nirayavaliya(1).1 1. Nir. 1.1. 587 1. Mhasenakanha (Mahasenakrsna) Tenth chapter of the eighth section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 17. 2. Mahasenakanba Wife of king Seniya(1). She was initiated by Mahavira. In course of time she got emancipation.1 1. Ant. 26. Mahahari Mahahimavamta Son of king Seniya(1) and father of Namdana(5).1 Mahaseya (Mahasveta) Lord of the northern Kohamda gods of the Vanamamtara class.1 1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94. Mahasoyama (Mahasaudamana) A General of indra Bali commanding the column of cavalry.1 1. Sth. 404. 1. Sam. 158. Father of Harisena(1), the tenth Cakkavatti" 1. Mahahimavamta (Mahahimavat) Presiding god of Mahahimavamta(3) mountain.1 1. Jan. 81. 2. Mahahimavamta A peak of the Mahahimavamta(3) mountain. It is five hundred yojanas high. The distance between its highest point and the ground level of the mountain measures seven hundred yojanas.2 1. Jam. 81, Sth. 522, 643. 1 2. Sam. 87, 110. 3. Mahahimavamta A mountain situated in Jambuddiva. It lies to the south of Harivasa (1) and to the north of Hemavaya(1), to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean and to the east of the western Lavana ocean. It is two hundred yojanas high, fifty yojanas deep, 4210 yojanas broad and 9276 yojanas long. Its jiya (chord) in the north measures somewhat more than 53931 yojanas and its dhanuprstha (arc) in the south measures 57293 yojanas. The distance between the highest point of the mountain and the lowest point of the Sogamdhiya kanda measures eighty two hundred 1. Jam. 79, Sam, 53, 57, 102, Sth. 197, 522.

Page #105
Mahahilogabala This yojanas.2 In the centre of the moutain there is Mahapaumaddaha.3 mountain has eight peaks: Siddhayayana, Mahahimavamta(2), Hemavayakada(2), Rohiyakuda, Harikuda(3), Harikamta(2), Harivasa(2) and Verulia(3). God Mahahimavamta(1) resides on this mountain." Gods use the flowers growing on it for the consecration ceremony of Titthamkaras. 2. Sam. 82. 3. Jam. 80. 4. lbid. 81, Sth. 643. Mahahilogabala (Mahadhilokabala) Seventh Titthamkar of the Eravaya(1) region. He was contemporary of Kumthu(1) of the Bharaha region.1 In Samavaya the name of Atipasa occurs in place of Mahahilogabala.2 1. Tir. 330. 2. Sam. 159. 2. Mahimda 1. Mahimda (Mahendra) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximum span of the life of gods is twelve sagaropama years. They breathe once in tweve fortnights and have desire for food once in twelve thousand years.1 1. Sam. 12. 1. Aup. 6, AupA; p. 11. 3. Mahimda A mountain,1 588 1. Aup. 6, AupA. p. 11. 5. Jam. 81. 6. Jiv. 141. Another name of Sakka(3).1 4. Mahimda First person to offer alms to Supasa(1), the seventh Titthayara. He belonged to Padalisamda2 1. AvaN. 327, Sam. 157, Ava M. p. 227. 2. AvaN. 223. Mahimdakamta (Mahendrakanta) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximun duration of the life of gods is fourteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in fourteen fortnights and have desire for food once in fourteen thousand years.1 1. Sam 14. Mahimdajjhaya (Mahendradhvaja) A celestial abode just like Mahimda(1).1 1. Sam. 12. Mahimduttaravadimsaga (Mahendrottaravatamsaka) like Mahimdakamta.1 1. Sam. 14. Mahiya (Mahita) A celestial abode in Accuta where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty-two sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 22. A celestial abode just

Page #106
589 Mahura Mahila (Mithila ) Same as Mihila. 1. Kalp. 122, AvaN. 645, AvaH. p. 719. 1. Mahissara (Mahesvara) Ope of the two lords (indras) of Bhuyavaiya gods. 1. Sth. 94, Praj. 49. 2. Mahissara (Mahesvara ) Son begot by mendicant Pedhala(1) on nun Sujettha. He was named Saccai(1). He acquired the Maharohini Vidya which entered his body causing a hole in the middle of his forehead. This aperture was acclaimed by the gods as his third eye. He killed Pedhala and Kalasamdiva. The celestial lord named him Mahissara. As he outraged the modesty of women, king Pajjoa got him killed with the help of courtezan Uma(2). 1. AvaCu, II. pp. 174-176. This is Jain version of the origin of Mahesvara or Siva. Mahi One of the five big rivers and a tributary of Ganga. 1. Sth. 470, 717, Nis. 12.42; NisCu. III. p. 364, BrhKs. p. 1487. Mahu (Madhu) See Madhurayana." 1. Risi (Sangrahani). Mahuketava (Madhukaitabha) See Mahukedhava. 1. Tir. 609. Mahukedhava (Madhukaitabha) Fourth Padisattu of the Bharaba(2) region in the current Osappini. He was killed by Purisuttama." 1. Sam. 158, Vis. 1767, Tir. 609. 1. Mahura (Madhura) An Anariya or Milikkhu country and its people. It is called also Maggara.? 1. Pras. 4. Praj. 37. 2. Mahura ( Mathura) A monk who belonged to Mahura(1). 1. Mar. 494. 1. Mahura (Mathura ) Capital of Surasena(2), an Ariya country. Its another name is Uttaramahura. There was a Jain tope (stupa)3 which was claimed by the Buddhists. This place was a land-port. It was connected with Anamda pura by a land-route. There was a park called Bhamdiravadersia in Mahura. Titthayara Pasa(1) had visited it. The 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, NisCu. II. 4. VyaBh. 5.27-28.: p. 466. 5. AcaCu. p. 281, Utts. p. 605. 2. Aval. p. 688. 6. Vya M. III. p. 86. 3. OghN. 119, NisCu. III. p. 79, 7. Jna. 156. BrhKs. p. 1536, VyaM. IV. p. 43.

Page #107
Mahura 590 shrine of Yaksa Sudamsana(20)8 situated in that park was visited by pilgrims. During the reign of king Siridama and the ministership of Subamdhu(4) Titthayara Mahavira visited this city.10 Mahavira in one of his former births, (i. e. Tivittha(1) in his preceding birth) as Vissabhui had died here with a resolve to get prowess in his next life.11 The dasarhas of Vasudeva(2) Kapha being afraid of Jarasamdha left this city and migrated to Baravai." King Dhara(3) of this place was invited to participate in the svayamvara of Doval." King Jiyasattu(19) and courtezan Kala of this place had a son named Kalavesiya who became a monk.14 Princess Nivvui, daughter of Jiyasaftu(30),45 king Sarkha(8)28 and purohita Imdadatta(8)17 belonged to this city. It was conquered by king Salavabapa.18 A Yavana king of this place assassinated monk Damda in the park of Jaunavamka.19 Sravaka Jinadasa(3) was a resident of this place.20 A merchant from here established marital relations with that of southern Mahura(2).21 Under the presidentship of preceptor Khamdila(1) there was convoked a council in this city for restoring the canon.32 Gotthamahila defeated here the akriyavadins in a debate.23 This place was visited by preceptor Mamgn(r)4 and Rakkhia(1),25 Monk Vissabhui had a quarrel here with Visahanamdi. Mahura is identified with modern Mathura in U.P.27 8. Vip. 26. 18. BrhBh. 6245, BrhKs. p. 1648, Vya9. AvaCu. I. p. 530, BrhKs. p. 1489. Bh. 2.152. 10. Vip. 26. 19. AvaN. 1277, AvaCu. II. p. 135, 11. AvaN. 447-8, Vis. 1813, Sam. 158, Mar. 465. Tir. 608. 20. Vis. 1925, AvaCu. I. p. 472. 12. DasCu. p. 41, SthA. p. 255. 21. AvaCu. I. p. 472. 13. Jna. 117. 22. NanM. p. 51, NanCu. p. 8, NanH. 14. Ut1Cu. p. 77, Utts. p. 120, Mar. p. 13. 448. 23. AvaCu. I. p. 412, Utts. p. 173. 15. Avacu. I. p. 449, Avan. 1286, 24. NisBh. 3200, NisCu. II. p. 125. Utts. p. 148. 25. AvaCu. I. p. 411. 16. UttCu. p. 201, Utts. p. 354.. 17. Mar. 501, UttCu. p. 82. Utts. p. 26. Ibid. p. 231. 125. 27. GDA. p. 128. 2. Mahura A city in South India. It was conquered by king Salivahana of Paitthana. Marital relations exisetd between the people of this place and Mabuta(1). Its another name is Dakkhinamahura. It is identified with Madurai in South India. 1. BrhKs. p. 1648, VyaM. IV. p. 36. 3. AvaH. p. 688. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 472. 4. GDA. p. 128. Mahesara (Mahesvara) Lord of the northern Bhuyavaiya gods.1 1. Praj, 49. Mahesaradatta (Mahesvaradatta ) Priest of king Jiyasattu(5) who reigned

Page #108
591 Mugabatitaha at Savvatobhadda(6). He used to perform sacrifices with the offerings of the hearts extricated from the bodies of the children belonging to all the four classes (varna) for the victory of the king. After death he was born as Vabassatidatta, son of priest Somadatta(4) at Kosambi, 1. Vip. 24, Sth. p. 508. Mahesari (Mahesvari) A city situated in the foot of Virajhagiri. It was established in Dakkhinavaha" by Ayala(6) and his mother Bhadda(2). Preceptor Vaira(2) visited it. It is identified with Mahesvara or Mahesa, on the right bank of river Narmada forty miles to the south of Indore. 1. Bha. 528, AcaCu. p. 33. 3. AvaN. 773, AvaCu. I. p. 396. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 232, AvaM. p. 250. 4. GDA. p. 120. Mahessara (Mahesvara) Same as Mahissara. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 176. Mahoraga One of the eight classes of the Vanamartara gods. Alkaya and Mahakaya are their two lords.? 1. Praj. 48. | Bha. 169, Sth. 94. Magandiya ( Makandika) Third chapter of the eighteenth section of Viy hapanpatti. 1. Bha. 616. Magardiyaputta (Makandikaputra) A disciple of Titthayara Mahavira. He asked some philosophical questions and the lord explained them." 1. Bha. 618-622. 1. Magamdi (Makandi) Ninth chapter of the first section of Nayadhammakaba. 1. Jna. 5, JnaA. p. 10, Sam. 19.. 2. Magamdi A merchant of Campa. He had two sons : Jlmapalya and Jiparakkhiya. 1. Ina. 79. Magadha See Magaha.1 1. Magaha (Magadha) One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Magaha A person born of a Ksatriya woman by a Vaisya man." 1. AcaN, 23, AcaSi. p. 8. Magabatittha (Magadhatirtha) A sacred place situated on the shore of the sea, in the east of the Bharaha(2) region and to the south of river Gamga. It was conquered by Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). The mud and water ?, Jam. 45, AvaCu. I. p. 184, Vis. 1729, AvaN. 348.

Page #109
Magabatitthakumara 392 of this sacred place is used on the occasion of the consecration ceremony of Titthamkaras. A place of the same name is situated also in the Eravaya(1) region and in each Vijaya(23) of Mahavideba." 2. Jam. 120, Jiv. 141. 13. Sth. 142. Magahatitthakumara (Magadhatirthakumara) A god presiding over Magahatittha. 1. Jam, 43, AvaCu. 5. p. 184.. Family-name of the seventh hellish region Maghavai (Maghavati) Tamatama. 1. Jiva. 67, Sth. 546. 1. Madhara (Mathara) A lineage (gotra) to which preceptor Sambha ya(1). disciple of Jasabhadda(2) belonged." 1. Nan. v. 24, Tir. 814. 2. Madhara General of Sakka(3) commanding the column of chariots. 1. Sth. 404. 582. 3. Madhara A mithyarduta. It is a work of a heretic of the same name. It is called laukika (worldly)2 inasmuchas it was composed by a spiritually ignorant person. It is referred to as a work of political ethics or morals. 1. Nan. 42. 3. VyaBh. III. 132. 2. Ann. 41. Mana (Mana) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Manava (Manava) A country similar to Kallkeya. 1. Avacu. I. p. 162. 1. Manavaa (Manavaka) One of the nine treasures of a Cakkavatti. 1. Tir. 303. 2. Manavaa A sacred column situated on the pedastal of the Suhamma(1) Council of Sakka(3). 1. Raj. 126-127. 3. Manavaa One of the eighty-eight Gahas." 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79. Manayaga (Manavaka) See Mapavaa(3). 1. SurM. p. 295, Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79, Jams. p. 535.

Page #110
593 Manibhadda One of the nine groups of monks under 1. Manavagana (Manavagana) Tittha yara Mahavira.1 1. Sth. 680. 2. Ma javagana A monastic line founded by preceptor Isigutta. Four branches (sakhas), and three groups (kulas) originated from it. They were Kasayajjiya, Goyamajjiya, Vasitthiya and Soratthiya; and Isiguttia, Isidattia and Abhijayamta respectively.1 1. KalpV. p. 260. Manavi (Manavi) A deity.1 1. Ava. p. 19. Manasia (Manasika) A deity.1 1. Ava p. 19. Mani (Manin) A common name of Veyaddha(1) mountain of every Vijaya(23) (district) of Mahavideha.1 1. Jam. 93, Sth. 689. 1. Manibhadda (Manibhadra) Lord of the nothern Jakkha gods. He is under Logapala Vesamana(9). His principal wives are : Punna(1), Bahuputtiya(1), Uttama(2) and Tiray(3). He will organise an army for king Mahapauma(10). 1. Bha. 169, Tir. 1052. 3. Bha. 406. 2. Bha. 168. | 4. Sth. 693. 2. Manibhadda A shrine situated to the north-east of Mithila, where Mahavira preached Jambuddivapannattii and Sariyapannatti. 1. Jam. 1, 178, Bha, 362. | 2. Sur. 1-2. 3.Mapibhadda 1. Nir. 3.1. Sixth chapter of Pupphiya.? 4. Mapibhadda A shrine of a Jakkha god of the same name, situated in the Vijayavaddbamana(1) park of Vaddhamanapura. 1. Vip. 32. situated in the 5. Manibhadda A peak of the Veyaddha(2) mountain Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. 1. Jam. 12. 6. Manibhadda A celestial abode. 1. Nir. 3.6.

Page #111
Manibhadda 594 7. Manibhadda A god who paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira sojourning at Rayagihe. He was a merchant of the same name in his previous birth. In future he will get emancipated in Mahavideha. He seems to be the same as Manibhadda(1). 1. Nir. 3.6. 8. Manibhadda One of the two presiding gods of Khododa.? 1. Jiv. 182. Manibhaddakuda (Manibhadrakuta) Same as Manibhadda(5). 1, Jam. 12. Identical with Mapus akhetta. Manusakhetta (Manusaksetra) 1. Vis. 813, Sur. 100. Same as Manusuttara.1 Manusanaga (Manusanaga) 1. Sur. 100, Dev. 153. Manusaloya (Manusaloka) Identical with Manussakhetta.1 1. Sur. 100 Manusuttara Manusottara) A circular mountain, known also as Manusapaga, situated just in the middle of Pukkharavaradiva dividing it into two halves. Beyond this mountain there exists no human being, hence it is called Manusuttara. It is 1721 yojanas high, 430 krosas deep in the earth. It is 1022 yojaras bread at the base, 723 yojanas in the middle and 424 yojanas at the top. At these heights its circumference measures 14236714, 14234823 and 14232932 yojanas respectively. It has four peaks namely, Rayana(1), Rayanuccaya, Savvarayana(1) and Rayanasamcaya(2). Some shrines are situated on the top of the mountain. 1. Sur. 100, Jiv. 176, Jam. 140-141, Bha. 3. Sth. 300, 344, Dev. 136-137, 153, 155. Sth. 204. 4. Bha. 683. 2. Jiv. 178, Sam. 17, Sth. 724. These three measurements seem to be of the circumference facing the Kaloya ocean. 1. Manusottara (Manusottara) A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where the maximum age of gods is one sagaropama years. They breathe once in a fortnight and have desire for food once in a thousand years. 1: Sam. 1. 1. Matamga (Matanga) Second chapter of Amtagadadasa, It is not extant.2 1. Sth. 755. | 2. Stha. p. 509 2. Matamga A country similar lo Kalikeya.' 1. Ava Cu. I. p. 162,

Page #112
595 Malavamta 3. Matamga A non-Jain sage who lived in the tirtha of Titthayara Pasa(1). He is recognised as a Patteyabuddha.1 1. Risi. 26, Risi (Sangrahani). A Jakkha.1 4. Matamga 1, Ava. p. 19. Matamjana (Matranjana) See Mayamjana.1 1. Sth. 302. Mayamga (Matanga) See Matamga.1 1. Risi (Sangrahani). Mayamjana (Matranjana) A Vakkhara mountain situated between the Mamgalavai(1) and Ramanijja(2) districts in Mahavideha.1 It lies in the east of mount Mamdara(3) and is on the south bank of river Siya.2 1. Jam. 96. 2. Sth. 302, 434, 637. Mayamdiya (Makandika) Same as Magamdiya.1 1. Bha. 616. Mayamdi (Makandi) Magamdi.1 1. Jna. 5. Mara A Mahaniraya situated in Pamkappabha.1 1. Sth. 515. Malamkara 1. Sth. 404. Lord Bali's General commanding the column of elephants.1 Malaya (Malava) 1. SutSi. p. 123. See Malava.1 Malava One of the sixteen janapadas1 at the time of Mahavira. It is referred to as an Anariya country. The Malava thieves used to kidnap children. It can be identified with modern Malwa.* 1. Bha. 554, UttCu. p. 22. 2. Praj. 37, Pras. 4, Su.Si. p. 123, VyaM. III. p. 122. Malavaga (Malavaka) 1. NisCu. II. p. 175. A mountain.1 3. VyaBh. 4. 61, NisCu. II. p. 175, BraBh. 561, AvaCu. II. p. 283. 4. GDA. p. 121. 1. Malavamta (Malyavat) A Vakkhara mountain situated in Mahavideha.1 It lies to the north-east of mount Mamdara(3), to the south of mount Nilavamta, to the east of Uttarakuru(1) and to the west of Vaccha(6). It has 1. Jam. 91, Sth. 302, 434. 2. Jam. 91.

Page #113
Malavamta 596 ninepeaks : Siddhayayana, Mala vamta(2), Uttarak uru(4) Kaccha(4) Sagara(6), Rayaa(2), Sioa(3) Punnabhadda (7) and Harissaha kuda.3 3. Jam. 91, Jiv. 147. It is five hundred yojanas 2. Malavamta A peak of mount Malavamta(1). high. 1. Jam. 91, Sth. 689. He resides on the 3. Malavamta Presiding god of mount Malavamta. Malavasta(2) peak of the same mountain. 1. Jam. 91-92. 4. Malavamta A pond situated in Uttarakuru(1)." 1. Jam. 89, Sth. 434. Same as Malavamtapariaa. 5. Malavamta 1. Jam, 111. Malavamtapariaa or Malavamtapariyaya (Malyavatparyaya) A VattaVeyaddha mountain situated in the middle of the Herannavaya(1) region. It lies to the west of river Suvannakala and to the east of Ruppakala(2). God Pabhasa (7) presides over it.1 1. Jam. 111, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p. 436. According to Sth."87, 302, JivM. p. 244, Mala vartaparica is situated in Rammaga(5) region and Pauma(18) is its presiding god. One of the seven offshoots of Caranagapa(2).1 Malijja (Maliya) 1. Kalp. p. 259. Maluka or Maluga (Maluka) Wife of Ambarisi of Ujjeni. 1. AvaN. 1295, AvaCu. II. p. 196, AvaH. p. 708. Malujjeni (Mala-Ujjeni) Same as Uijeni. 1. OghN.Bh. 26, OghN.D. p. 19. Maluyakaccha (Malukakaccha) A grove situated to the north-east of Merdhiyagama where monk Siha(1) wept hearing of the biliary disease suffered by Mahavira.1 1. Bha. 557, SthA. p. 457. Masa (Masa) An Anariya country and its people. It is the same as Pasa(2),1 Masa country is mentioned in the Puranas also. 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37. | 2. See SGAMI. pp. 22, 34. Masapuri (Masapuri) Capital of Vatta, an Aryan country.? 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. Masapuria (Masapurika) A branch of Uddehagana(2). 1. Kalp. p. 259.

Page #114
$97 Mahimda Masavannivalli (Masaparnivalli) Fifth sub-section of the tweny-third section of Viyabapannatti. It has ten chapters. 1. Bha. 692. 1. Mahana (Brahmana) One of the two major sects, Mahana and Samana(1), Vedic and non-Vedic respectivety, of ancient Iudia. Mahanas are referred to as gods of the earth. This word has been explained in various ways.3 1. Aca. 1.9.4.11, Sut. 1.1.6, Sth. 415, 3. NisBh. 4423, Aca Cu. p. 5, SutSi. pp. 35, PinN. 444. 263, UpaA. p. 40, SthA. p. 312, BhaA. 2. Pin. 448. pp. 89-90, KalpSan. p. 35. 2. Mahani Fifth chapter of Kammavivagadasa. At present the nomenclature of this chapter is Bahassai. 1. Sth. 755. Mahanakumda (Brahmanakunda) See Mahanakumdaggama.? 1. Vis 1839. Mahanakumdagama or Mahanakumdaggama (Brahmanakundagrama) One of the two parts of Kumdaggama where Titthayara Mahavira's soul descended into tho womb of Devanamda(2), wife of Brahmin Usahadatta(1). The Bahusalaya shrine was situated there.2 Khattiyakumdaggama was situated to the west of Mahanakumdaggama, See also Vesali and Mahanakumdapura, 1. Kalp. 2, Vis. 1839, Avan. 458,2. Bha. 380. AvaCu. I. pp. 236, 239. 13. Bha. 383. Mahanakumdapura (Brahmanakundapura) Same as Mahanakumdaggama. 1. Aca. 2. 176. Mahanakumdapurasamnivesa (Brahmanakundapurasannivesa) See Mahanakumdapura. 1. Aca. 2. 176. 1. Mahimda (Mahendra) Aksatriya who tried to torture Mahavira at Bhogapura. 1. Avan. 519, Vis. 1974, AvaCu. I. p. 316, AvaM. p. 294. 2. Mahimda One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. 1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47, 3. Mahimda Fourth celestial region situated above Isana. It has eight lakh abodes of the height of six hundred yojanas. The minimum and maximum longevity of the gods living therein is somewhat more than two and seven sagaropama years respectively.3 1. Prai. 53, Sam, 131, Jam. 118. 3. Sam. 2,7, Sth. 113, Anu. 139. 2. Sam. 109.

Page #115
Mahimda 598 4. Mahimda Lord of the Mahimda celestial region. He has his own samaniya gods etc. The managing god of his aerial car is Sirivaccha(3). His bell is Mahaghosa.1 1. Jam. 118, Praj. 53. 5. Mahimda Same as Mahinda(4),1 1. Sam. 157. Previous birth of Titthayara Anamta. Mahimdara (Mahendra) 1. Sam. 157, Mahissara (Mahesvara) See Mahissara.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 174. Mahissari (Mahesvari) See Mahessari." 1. AvaM. p. 250. Mahesaripuri (Mahesvaripuri) Same as Mahesari." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 232. 1. Mahesari (Mahesvari) A Barbhi(2) script.: 1. Sam. 18. 2. Mahesari Same as Mahesari. 1. AvaN. 773, AvaCu. I. p. 396. Mahessara (Mahesvara) See Mahesari.? 1. AcaCu. p. 333. Mahessari (Mahesvari) See Mahesari.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 232. Mahura (Mathura) A merchant of Mahura(1) who was killed on account of his having too much attachment for the objects of sight. 1. BhaK. 145. Mialoana (Mrgalocana) A friend of Raimai.1 1. Kaip-Jayav. p. 121, KalpDh. p. 139, Kalpv. p. 214. Mimdhiyagama (Mendhikagrama) See Memdhiyaggama.' 1. Avan. 525, AvaCu. I. p. 321, Avam. p. 294. Migakotthaga (Msgakosthaka) A town where king Jiyasattu(29) reigned. Jamadaggi had visited it." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 519, AvaH. p. 391. Migadevi (Mtgadevi) Same as Miya(2).1 1. UttN. p. 450.

Page #116
599 Mittapabha Migaputtijja Same as Miyaputtijja.1 1. Uttn. p. 450. Miga vana (Mrgavana) A park situated to the north-east of the city of Seyaviya. 1. Raj. 142. Migasira (Mrgasiras) Same as Magasira. 1. Sth. 781, Migavai or Migavati (Msgavati) See Miyavai and Miya.1 1. DasCu. p. 50, Bhak. 50, Ava. p. 28, Vis. 1376, Bha, 441, AvaN. 1055, NisBh. 6606, AvaCu. I. p. 615, UttN. p. 452. Mitakesi (Mitakesi) See Missakesi. 1. Sth. 643. 1. Mitta (Mitra) One of the thirty Muhattas of a day and night. 1. Jam. 132, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. 2. Mitta Presiding god of constellation Apuraha. 1. Jam. 137, 171, Jams. p. 535. 3. Mitta King of Vaniyagama. His queen was Siridevi(1). See Ujjhiyaa(2) for details. 1. Vip. 8. 4. Mitta King of Namdipura. His main cook was Siria(1). 1. Vip. 29. 5. Mitta King of the city of Manivaya. He was initiated by monk Sambhativijaya(3). After death he was born as Vesamapa(2) at Kanaga pura. He will get emancipation in Mahavideha.! 1. Vip. 34. Mittaga (Mitraka) Same as Mimaga.1 1. Sth. 273. Miftanamdi (Mitranandi) His queen was Sirikamta(6). They had a son named Varadatta(2).1 1. Vip. 34. Mittadama (Mitradaman) Fisrt Kulagara of the past Ussappini' of the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. Dharini(23) was his queen Mittapabha (Mitraprabha) King of Campa. and Dhammaghosa(3) was his minister.1 1. AvaN. 1297, AvaCu. II. p. 197,

Page #117
Mittavati 600 Mittavati (Mitravati) Wife of merchant Sudamsana (9) of Campa. She is called also Manorama.? 1. AvaCu. II. p. 271. 12. Uttk. p. 442. Mittavahana (Mitravahana) First Kulagara of the coming Ussappini in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also called Miyavahana(2), 1. Sth. 556. 2. Sam. 159. Mittaviriya (Mitravirya) A king in the time of Titthayara Sambhava(1).1 1. Tir. 466. Mittasiri (Mitrassri) lay-votary belonging to Amalakappa He made Nip hava Tissagutta realise that his doctrine was invalid. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 420, SthA. p. 411, AvaBh. 126, Utts. p. 159, Vis. 2834, NisBh. 5598. Mittiya (Maitreya) One of the seven branches of Vaccha(4) lineage. 1. Sth. 551. Mittiyavai (Msttikavati) 1. SutSi. p. 123. Same as Mattiyavai.1 Mithila Same as Mihila.1 1. Sur. 1. See Mitakesi.' Miyakesi (Mitakesi) 1. Tir. 159. Miyagama or Miyaggama (Mrgagrama) A city having the Camdanapayava park situated to its north-east. In that park there was a shrine of yaksa Suha mma(6). King Vijaya(4) reigned there. He had a son named Miyaputta born of Miya. Mahavira visited this city, 1. Vip. 2-3. Miyacariya (Mtgacarika) Nineteenth chapter of Uttarajjbayapa. 1. Sam. 36. Miyaluddha (Mlgalubdha) See Miyaluddhaya." 1. Bha. 417. Miyaluddhaya (Mlgalubdhaka) A class of vanaprastha ascetics' living on the flesh of animals.? 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. 2. Bha A. p. 519. Miyavana (Mrgavana) A park situated to the north-east of the city of Vitibhaya. 1. Bha. 491.

Page #118
1. Miyavahana (Mrgavahana) Ussappini in the Bharaha(2) region.1 1. Sam. 159. 2. Miyavahana (Mitravahana) Another name of Mittavahana.1 1. Sam. 159. Miyasira (Mrgasiras) 1. Jam. 155, Sam. 3. 1. Miya (Mrga) prince Miyaputta(2).1 1. Vip. 2. Miyaval First would-be Titthamkara of the coming 601 See Magasira.1 Wife of king Vijaya (4) of Miyagama and mother of 2. Miya Wife of king Balabhadda(1) of the city of Suggiva(4) and mother of prince Balasiri(3).1 1. Utt. 19.1, UttN. p. 450, UttS. p. 451. Miyadevi (Mrgadevi) 1. Vip. 2. 1. Miyaputta (Mrgaputra) First chapter of the first section of Vivagasuya.1 1. Vip. 2, Sth. 755. Miyaputtijja (Mrgaputriya) the same as Miyacariya. 2. Miyaputta A miserable son of king Vijaya(4) and queen Miya(1) of Miyagama. He was devoid of all the limbs and important organs viz. hands, feet, ears, eyes and nose. He suffered from many deseases. He was kept hidden in an underground chamber. His entire body emitted bad smell. Queen Miya herself used to feed the child and lock after nim. He was never taken out of the underground chamber. In his previous birth he was a very cruel king of the name of Ikkairatthakuda. After many a birth and death he will attain liberation in Mahavideha.1 1. Vip. 2-7, SutSi. p. 156, AcaCu. p. 23, NisCu. III. p. 276, SthA. p. 507. 3. Miyaputta Another name of Balasiri(3), son of king Balabhadda and queen Miya(2) of the city of Suggiva(4),1 1. Utt. 19.2, UttN. p. 450, UttS. p. 451. 76 Same as Miya(1).1 1. UttCu. p. 250, UttN. p. 450. 1. Miyavai (Mrgavati) Wife of king Sayaniya of Kosambi, daughter of king Cedaga of Vesali and mother of prince Udayana(2).1 King Pajjoya Nineteenth chapter of Uttarajjhayana.1 It is 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 88, 317, 320, II. p. 164, Vip. 24, Bha. 441, AvaN. 520-2, Vis. 1976, Ava. p. 28.

Page #119
Miyaval 602 of Ujjeni had attacked Sayaniya in order to take control of queen Miyavai and make her his own wife. King Sayania, however, expired leaving behind his minor sen Udayana. Miyavas played diplomacy. She took Pajjoya into confidence and requested him to help her in protecting the kingdom and the child from the danger of an attack by feudal kings. Pajjoya granted the appeal. Miyavai's hands got strengthened by and by. Thus, she preserved her chastity, protected her kingdom and saved her son. One day she took initiation from Titthayara Malavira installing Udayana as the king of Kosambi. She practised asceticism under Candana(1). Once she went to attend the religious congregation addressed by Titthayara Mahavira but could not return to her place in time, i.e. in day-time as she was not aware of the fact that the light which was visible there was due to the presence of the god Suriya(1) as well as Camda(1) who had come to visit Titthayara. She was, therefore, admonished by the head nun Camdana. Thereupon she repented to such an extent that her obscuring karmas disappeared and she obtained omniscience in that very night.3 2. AvaCu. I. pp. 88, ff., Visk. p. 332. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 615, AvaN. 1055, DasCu. p. 50, NisBh. 6606, BhaK. 50, Vyam. 111. p. 34, Stha. p. 258. 2. Miyavai Daughter as well as wife of king Rivupadisattu of Poyanapura and mother of Vasudeva Tivittha(1). See also Payavai(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 232, AvaN. 448, Vir. 568, Sam. 158, KalpDh. p. 38. Miyayati (Mrgavati) See Miyavai, 1. AvaCu. I. p. 232, Vip. 24. Mirii (Marici) See Marij." 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 182, 228. Miriyi (Marici) See Marii. 1. AvaCu. 1. pp. 211, 229, Vis. 1735. Mirii (Marici) See Marii.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 228, Vis. 1724. Milakkha (Mleccha) Same as Milikkhu.1 1. Praj. 36, NisCu. IV. p. 124, Pras. 4. Same as Anariya. Milikkhu (Mleccha) 1. Praj. 37. Missakesi (Misrakesi) A principal Disakumari presiding over a peak of northern Ruyaga(1) mountain.1 1. Jam, 114, Tir. 159 ; Sth. 643, mentions her as Mitakesi.

Page #120
603 Mumoimbaga See Mihila. Mihilapuri (Mithilapuri) 1. Sam. 158. Mihila (Mithila ) Capital of the Videha(2) country. There was a park named Aggujjana. Malli(1), the nineteenth Titthamkara, was born here as the daughter of queen Pabhavati(4) and king Kumbhaga. Malli held a discussion here with parivrajika Cokkha. Malli received her first alms here from Vissasen (3). King Nami(2) also resigned at Mihila. Cakkavatti Banbhadatt 1) had visited it.? Eighth Vasudeva(1) Lakkhana in his previous birth had made a resolve (nidana) in this city. Titthayara Mahavira had sojourned here in the Manibhadda(2) shrine and had preached Jambuddivapappatti to Goyama(1). At that time king Jiyasattu(14) reigned there.10 He, who is also called Janna, paid homage to the Titthayara." Mahavira spend six rainy seasons at this place.12 Ganadhara Akampiya belonged to this city.13 Asamitta, disciple of Kodinna and grand disciple of Mahagiri, emerged here as fourth Ninhava ( schismatic )." King Paumaraha(2) reigned here.15 Titthamkara Nami(1) also belonged to it.16 Mihila has been identified with modern Janakpur in the district of Darbhanga. 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, Nis. 9.19, 10. Jam. 1, Sur. 1. Nir. 3.8. 11. Vis. 1973, AvaN. 518, AvaCu. I. 2. Jna. 75. p. 315. 3. Jna. 65, Tir. 508. 12. Kalp. 122. 4. Jna. 74. 13. Vis. 2506, AvaN. 645. S. Ava N. 325. 14. Vis. 2804, AvaN. 782, AvaBh, 1316. Utt. 9. 4-14. UttCu. p. 180, Tir. 510, 1 132, AvaCu. I. p. 422, Utts. p. 163. AvaCu. II. p. 207. Sth. 587 NisBh, 5600. 7. Uttn. and UttS. 380. 15. AvaCu. I. p. 519. 8. Sam. 158, Tir. 608 16. Sam. 157. 9. Bha. 362. Jam. 1-2, 178. 17. GDA. p. 130, SGAMI. p. 28. Minaga ( Menaka ) A principal wife of Logapala Soma(4) under Titthayara Bali(4). See also Soma(4). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273 inentions her as Mittaga. Mumjai (Maunjakin ) One of the seven branches of Kasava(1) lineage.? 1. Sth. 551. Mumjapauyara (Munjapadukakara ) An Aryan industrial group engaged in preparing foot-wears of munja grass. 1. Praj, 37. Mundiambaya (Mundikamraka) Same as Mumdimbaga. 1. AvaN. 1312 Mumdimbaga or Mumdimbaya (Mundikamraka) King of Simbavaddhana. He was initiated as a lay-votary by Pasa bhuti. 1. AvaN. 1312, AvaCu. II. p. 210, Aval. p. 722, VyaBh. 6. 211.

Page #121
Mumdivaa 604 Same as Mumdimbaga. Mumdivaa or Mumdivaga (Mundimbaka ) 1. AvaCu. II. p. 210, VyaBh. 6. 211. Mugumda-maha (Mukundamaha) A festival celebrated in honour of Mukunda, i. e. Visnu or Vasude va(2) or Baladeya(1).1 1. Aca. 2. 12, NisCu. II. pp. 443-444, Raj. 148, Raj.M. p. 284, BhaA. p. 463 AnuCu. p. 12. Same as Mokkhamaggagai.' Mukkhagai ( Moksagati). 1. UttN. p. 9. Muggara pani (Mudgarapani) Ayaksa, the family-deity of Ajjupaga(1). His shrine was situated in the Puppbarama park of Rayagiha. This yaksa ( spirit) had subdued Ajjunaga.1 1. Uttn. p. 112, Uttcu. p. 70, Utts. p. 112, Ant. 13. Muggasela (Mudgasaila ) A hill situated near Muggaselapura. Monk Kalavesiya gave up food and entered sallekhana on this hill where he was eaten up by a Jackal. It seems to be the same as Muggillagiri. 1. UttCu. p. 78, Mar. 498, JitBh. 534, VyaBh 10. 595, NisBh. 3970. Muggaselapura (Mudgasailapura) A city where king Hayasattu reigned. It was visited by monk Kalavesiya from Mahura(1). Muggaselapura seems synonym of Muggillagiripura,, the 'pura' denoting the city Maudg. alyagiri or Mudgalagiri. It is identified with Monghyr which was called Mun-giri in the 11th century A. D.2 1. UttCu. p. 78, Utts. p. 121. 2. GDA. p. 132. Muggillagiri (Mudgalagiri or Maudgalyagiri) A hill where Sukosala(2) and Siddhattha(11) attained liberation. It is perhaps, the Maruk hill on which there is situated the fort of Monghyr in Bihar.? 1. Bhak. 161. 2. See GDA. p. 132. Mutthia (Maustika) An Anariya country and its people. 1. Pras. 4. 1. Municamda (Municandra ) One who caused heavy troubles to some ascetic at Rayagiha. 1. Mar. 487. 2. Municamda One of the two sons of king Camdavademsaa and his queen Dharini(15) of Saeya. He was appointed as governor of Ujjeni. His brother Gunacamda visited the city and made Municamda's son his disciple along with the son of his purohita. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 492-3.

Page #122
605 Munisuvvaya 3. Municamda A preceptor of the line of Titthayara Pasa(1). While staying at the Kumaraa settlement he was strangled to death by a drunken potter viz. Kuvanaa who took him to be a thief. The preceptor attained emancipation. Gosala had met Municamda and Titthayara Mahavira knew it. 1. Vis. 1932, AviN 478, AvaCu, I. pp. 285-286, 291, Kalp V. p. 165. 4. Municamda Son of Dharini(32) and Camdavademsaa. He was king of Saeya. He enthroned his son and renounced the world and became a disciple of Sagaracamda(2). Once on journey separated from his preceptor he lost way into a jungle and being exasperated with hunger and thirst he swooned. There he was served by some cowherds.1 1. UttN. 8, UttS. p. 375, UttCu. p. 213. Munisumdarasuri (Munisundarasuri) 1. Ava p. 19. 1. Munisuvvaya (Munisuvrata) Twentieth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle, in the Bharaha (2) region. He was Sihagiri(4) in his previous birth. He was son of king Sumitta(3) and his queen Paumavai(5) of Rayagiha. His height was twenty dhanusas and his colour was dark-blue.+ He took to asceticism along with one thousand men at the age of 22500 years. On that occasion he used Manohara palanquin.5 Bambhadatta(3) was the first person to offer him alms. He attained emancipation after living a life of 30000 years. His sacred tree was Campaka. He had an excellent community of 30000 monks, 50000 nuas, 172000 lay-votaries. Kumbha(3) was his first disciple. Pupphavati(1) was his first woman-disciple.10 He had 18 Ganadharas."1 Khamdaa(1), Khattiya(2), Gamgadatta(6) etc. were initiat:d by him.12 The redaction of the canon took place after a period of 1184980 years of the liberation of Munisuvvaya.13 1. Nan. v. 19, Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Sth. 411, AvaN. 371. 1095, Vis. 1759, Tir. 332. 2. Sam. 157. 3. Sam. 157, AvaN. 383ft.. Tir. 483. 4. Sam. 20, AvaN. 377, 379; Tir. 349, 364. 5. Sam. 157, AvaN. 225, 299 ff., Tir. 393. 6. Sam. 157, AvaN. 329. Author of Santikara-sutra.1 7. AvaN. 305, 325 ff. 8. Sam. 157, Tir. 407. 9. AvaN. 259 ff., 278 if., Sam. 50. See also Lokaprakasa, ch. 32. 10. Sam. 157, Tir. 453, 461. 11. AvaN. 269, Tir. 453. 12. Bha. 576, 617, VyaBh. 10. 589, AvaCu. II. p. 277, UttCu. p. 73, JitBh. 528, 2498. 13. Kalp. 185. 2. Munisuvvaya Eleventh would be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and a future birth of Devai.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1112,

Page #123
Munisivyaya 606 3. Munisuvvaya A Titthamkara in Dhayaisamda, a ring continent.1 1. Jna. 125, SthA. p. 524. A tope built at Vesali after the Munisuvvaya-thubha (Munisuvrata-stupa) name of Titthayara Munisu y vaya(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 567, NanM. p. 167. Munisena (Munisena ) A monk whom Cakkavatti Vairajamgha(1) and his queen Sirimati(2) met in a forest. They were invited by him. 1. AvaCu. 5. p. 179. Muttalaya (Muktalaya) One of the twelve names of Isipabbhara. 1. Sam. 12. Mutti ( Mukti) One of the twelve names of Isipabbhara." 1. Sam. 12. Muramda (Murunda) 1. Praj. 37. See Murumda. Muriya (Maurya) Same as Muriyavamsa." 1. NisCu. IV. p. 10. Same as Balabhadda(4).1 Muriyabalabhadda (Mauryabalabhadra ) 1. AvaBh. 130, (Dipika) p. 143. Muriyavassa (Mauryavamsa) A dynasty. It is named so as its founder Camdagutta was the son of a moraposaga (peacock-keeper). This dynasty gradually flourished but after Asoya(1) it saw its downfall.3 1, Aval h. 130, AvaCu. I. p. 421. I 3. NisBh, 5747. NisCu. IV. p. 129. 2. NisCu. IV. p. 10, Avacu. I. p. 563.1 1. Murumda (Murunda) An Anariya country and its people. It is identified with Lamphan, on the northern bank of the Kabul river.2 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37, SutSi p. 123, Jna, 2. GDA. pp. 113, 134, GESM. p. 21. 17, Jan. 43. 2. Murumda King of Kusumapura. He got his widow sister initiated as a nun. He used to invite monks for listening their religious discourses.? Once he suffered from a severe headache. Preceptor Palitta cured him.? He had a discussion with Khuddagani on the relative value of time. 4 1. BrhBh. 4123-26, BrhKs. p. 1123; 2. BrhBh. 5625, NisBh. 4215, AvaCu. PinNM. p.142 describes Mururada as II. p. 291, Avah, p. 424. the king of Pratisthanapur. 3. NisBh. 4460, PioN. 498. 4. VyaBh. 3. 145.

Page #124
Malade va Muhutta (Muhurta) A division of time. It is equal to 77 lavas.2 There are thirty Muhuttas in a day and night. They are: Rudda(3), Satta or Sea(3), Mitta(1) Vau(4), Supia or Sugia or Subia, Abhicamda(5), Mahimda(2), Balava or Palamba(3), Bambha(3), Bahusacca or Sacca, Anamda(15), Vijaya(2), Vissasena(4), Payavai(5), Uvasama(1), Isana(5), Tattha, Bhaviappa, Vesamana(1), Varuna(9), Sayavasaha, Gamdhavva(2), Aggivesa(2), Ayava, Tatthava or Anava, Avatta(5) or Amama(1), Bhoma, Vasaha, Savvattha(3) and Rakkhasa(2). 1. Sth. 95. Mudha Momdha.2 An Anariya country and its people. It is perhaps the same as 1. PrasA. p. 15. Maya (Muka) 1. UttCu. p. 63, UttK. p. 41. 607 Maya ( Muka) Capital of Avaravideha(1) in Jambuddiva. Mahavira in his previous birth reigned there as Cakkavatti Piyamitta(1).1 1. Vis. 1788, 1815, AvaN. 425, AvaCu. I. p. 235. 1 2. Praj. 37. An ascetic belonging to Kosambi,1 Mula One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1)1 Its family-name is Kaccayana(2).2 Nirai(2) is its presiding deity.3 1. Muladatta 1. Ant. 9. 1. Jam. 155 ff., Sth. 90, 517, 781, Sam. I 2. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 3. Sth. 90. 10-11, 15, 45. Tenth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasa.1 2. Muladatta nemi.1 1. Ant. 11. Wife of Samba(2). She was initiated by Titthayara Arittha 1. Maladeva A principal character with three other knaves, viz. Sasa, Elasadha and Khamda in the story of Dhuttakkhanaga. He appears as the king of Vennayada in the story of the burglar Mamdita(1). He detects the thief, marries his sister, secures all the looted wealth and then executes him. Before he became the king of Vennayada he was known as the master of crafts and cleverness.2 He was one of the two lovers of courtezan Devadatta(3) of Ujjeni, the other being merchant Ayala(1). The mother of Devadatta did not like Muladeva for he was not a man of riches. She wanted Ayala, whereas Devadatta had great affection for Muladeva who was learned and skillful. Devadatta's mother plotted against Muladeva and got him humiliated by Ayala. Muladeva left Ujjeni. At Vennayada he was caught in a theft. Now the king of that place died heirless and Muladeva 1. NisBh. 294, NisCu, I. pp. 102-105. 2. DasCu. p. 56, NanM. p. 154, AvaCu. I. p. 549, BrhBh. 760. I

Page #125
Maladeva 608 was declared the king. Ayala happened to arrive there on his mercantile tour. He was caught on the charges of evading customs duty but Muladeva took pity and discharged him. Thereafter, Muladeva obtained Devadatta for himself from the king of Ujjeni.? 3. Uttn and Utts. pp. 218-222, UttCu. DasCu. pp. 105, 109, UyaBh, 4.168, pp. 118-121, UttNe. pp. 59-65. 95,1 VyaM. II. p. 94. NisBh. 6317.. 2. Maladeva A venerable person from Jadava family. 1. Ava. p. 27. Mulaviriya (Mulavirya ) A country similar to Kalikeya. 1, AvaCu. I. p. 162. 1. Malasiri (Mulasri) Ninth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasa." 1. Ant. 9. 2. Molasiri Wife of Samba(2). She was initiated by Titthayara Aritthanemi. 1. Ant. 11. Mola Wife of merchant Dhanavaha(1) of Kosambi. She kept Camdana(1) in imprisonment and tortured her.) 1. Avan. 521, AvaCu. I. P. 317, Vis. 1977, Kalpv. p. 170, AvaM. p. 294. Malahara A class of vanaprastha ascetics living on roots.! 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3. 3., Aup. 38, AcaCu. p. 257, Maliga (Mulika) Same as Mala.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 318. Memdhamuha (Mendhamukha) An Amtaradiva.1 1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304. Merdhiyagama or Memdhiyaggama (Mendhrikagrama) A place where Titthayara Mahayira was disturbed by a cowherd. God Camara paid homage to the Titthayara here. Mahavira came here from Savatthi and sojourned in the shrine of Salakotthaa. Revati(1) belonged to this place. She offered kukkudamamsa to Titthayara Mahavira who was suffering from bilious fever. Memdhiyaggama can be identified with Mesikagrama (mendha= skt. Mesa) which was situated in the district of Krmila identified with the tract of land around the village Valgudar near Luckeesarai in Bihar.' 1. AvaN. 520-521, AvaCu. 1. p. 316, 3. Bha 557, Sth. 691. Vis. 1975, 4. SGAMI. pp. 193-197. 2. Avan. 525, AvaCu I. P. 321, Vis. 1980. Meghamkara See Mehamkara.1 1. Sth. 643. AvaH. p. 122.

Page #126
Meghaghosa (Meghaghosa) 1, Tir 696. 1. Mahan. p. 154. Meghamalini (Meghamalini) 1. Sth. 643. Meghavati Meghamala A nun of the Order of Titthayara Vasupujja. After death she had to take birth in an infernal abode due to her mental weakness,1 See Mehamalini.1 1. Sth. 643. See Mehavai.1 Meghassara (Meghasvara) 1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Meta (Meda) 1. Pras. 4. Meccha (Mleccha) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 584, AvaCu. II. p. 203, 217. Tir. 1246. Medhagamala (Medhrakamukha). Mendhamuha. 1. Sut Si. p, 123. Son of king Jiyasattu(21).1 See Meya.1 609 Another name of Milikkhu. See Anariya. Metajja or Metijja (Metarya) 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 494, 495. 1, Praj. 37, Pras. 4. 2, BrhBh. 2766. Bell of Dharana, lord of Nagakumara gods.1 2. AvaN. 646 ff.. Metejja Bhayali (Maitreya-Bhayali) See Bhayali(2).1 1. Risi. 13. See Meyajja.1 Meya (Meda) An Anariya tribe and its country. The Meya people are referred to as hunters.2 It was a sea-faring tribe of the Makran coast. 3. GESM. p. 54, LAI. p. 363. } 1. Kalp (Theravali ). 3, Nan. v. 21, AvaN. 595, 635, Vis. 2013. Meyajja An Anariya people. It is the same as 1. Meyajja (Metarya) Tenth (principal disciple) Ganadhara of Titthayara Mahavira. He was son of Datta(8) and his wife Varunadeva belonging to the Tumgiya(2) settlement. His family-line was Kodinna. He had a discussion with Titthayara Mahavira at Majjhima-Pava regarding the existence of heaven, hell etc. Being convinced by his arguments he became a disciple of the Titthayara along with his three hundred pupils.3 At that time he 3. AvaN. 619 ff., Vis. 2428, KalpV. pp. 179, 186, KalpDh. p. 115.

Page #127
Meyajja was thirty-six years old. He obtained omniscience at the age of forty-six and attained liberation at the age of sixty-two in the presence of Titthayara Mahavira. He and Pabhasa(3) had a common Vacana (instruction or recitation) of the cannon. 4. AvaN. 651 ff., AvaCu. I. pp. 337 ff. | 2. Meyajja Family-line of asscetic Udaa(3).1 1. Sut. 2. 7. 4. 3. Meyajja An ascetic belonging to Rayagiha. He stuck to his vow of non-injury at the cost of his life.1 1. AvaCu. 1. cp. 494-5, AvaN. 866, 870-1, Vfs. 3332, 3338-9, AvaCu. p. 19, Sth. 157, 236, SthA. pp. 182, 474, Mar. 425-6. Meraa (Meraka) (2) region. He was killed by Sayambhu(1).1 1. Vis. 1767, Sam. 158, Tir, 609. Mera 610 Meru 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398. 5. KalpV. p. 247. Mother of twelfth Cakkavatti, Harisena.1 1. Jam. 109. Third Padisattu of the present Osappini in the Bharaha Another name of Mamdara(3).1 Meruppabha (Meruprabha) Meha's(1) previous life as an elephant born on the south bank of river Gamga in the Vimjhagiri region. On the occasion of a conflagration he remembered his previous life of an elephant called Sumeruppabha born in the valley of the Veyaddhagiri(2),1 1. Jna. 27. Meha (Megha ) Son of king Seniya(1) and queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha. Since his mother had a pregnancy longing for clouds (megha-meha) he was named Meha. He got eight princesses in marriage. Once when Mahavira paid a visit to Rayagiha, he renounced the world and became his disciple. As his bed was spread at the corner near the door owing to frequent movements of other monks, he could not sleep during the whole night. This caused annoyance to him. He thought to re-enter the world and saw the Titthayara next morning in this connection. Mahavira told him how he tolerated troubles with patience and compassion in his previous birth as an elephant and got human life on that account. Meha realised the truth and stuck to asceticism. After death he took birth as a god in the Vijaya(21) heavenly abode, an Anuttaravimana. In future he will attain liberatin in the Mahavideha region.1 1. Jna. 17-31, Vip. 33, VipA. p. 90, Anut. 1, Ant. 1, 6, AvaCu. I. pp. 258, 358 KalpV. pp. 31 ff., KalpDh. p. 30, Ava. p. 27.

Page #128
2. Meha 1. Ant 12. 4. Meha 3. Meha A merchant of Rayagiha who took initiation from Mahavira and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.1 1. Ant. 14. 5. Meha 1. Jna. 149, Fourteenth chapter of the sixth section of Amtagadadasa.1 6. Meha A merchant of Amalakappa. Mehasiri was his wife.1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 468, AvaN. 327. 611 Father of Sumai(7), the fifth Titthamkara.1 J. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV, p. 236. One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 7. Meha Elder brother of Kalahatthi who tied up Mahavira and Gosala. They were later set free by him.1 1. AvaCu. I. P. 290, KalpV. p. 166, KalpDh. p. 106. 1. Mehakumara (Meghakumara) 1. Jam. 33. Mchamkara (Meghankara) A principal Disakumari goddess who is the presiding deity of the Namdanavanakuda peak in the Namdana vana(1) forest.1 1. Jam. 104, 113, Tir. 147, AvaCu I. p. 137, Sth. 643. Mehamuha 2. Mehakumara Same as Meha (1).1 1. Jna. 17ff,, Aat. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 258. A god who sheds rain.1 Mehakda (Meghaku a) A mountain in Eravaya(1) on which Titthamkara Camdanana attained liberation.1 1. Tir. 551. 1. Mchamuha (Meghamukha) 1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304. Mehagani (Meghagani) One of the twelve disciples of Suhatthi(1).1 1. Kalp. p. 258. Mehamalini (Meghamalini) A principal Disakumari goddess who is the presiding deity of the Hemavaya(2) peak in the Namdanavana(1) forest.1 She is the same as Hemamalini. 1. Jam. 104, 113, Tir. 147, Sth. 643. An Amtaradiva and its people.1

Page #129
Mehamuha 2. Mehamuha A kind of Nagakumara gods who were the family-gods of the Avada people. They were propitiated by lhe latter for obtaining their help in fighting Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) who had invaded their country.1 1. Jam. 58. 61, AvaCu. 1. p. 196. 1. Meharaha (Megharatha) ayara.1 1. Sam. 157, 2. Meharaha Previous birth of Jinadasa (7). He was king of Majjhamiya. He had offered alms to monk Sudhamma(3).1 1. Vip. 34. 612 3. Meharaha A Vidyadhara king of Vijjaharasedhi. His daughter Paumasiri(2) was the wife of Cakkavatti Subhuma(1).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 521. Mehavanna (Meghavarna) shrine of yaksa Manidatta.1 1 Nir. 5. 1. Mehalijjiya (Mekhaliya) One of the four branches of Uduvadiyagana.1 1. Kalp. p. 259. Mehavai (Meghavati) A principal Disakumari goddess who is the presiding deity of the Mamdara(5) peak situated in the Namdanavana(1). The same is the name of her capital.1 1. Jam. 104, 113. Tir. 147, Sth. 643. Previous birth of Samti, the sixteenth Titth Mehiya (Medhika) 1. Kalp. p. 260. Mehasiri (Meghasri) Wife of merchant Meha(4) of Amalakappa.1 1. Jna. 149. Meha (Megha ) A principal wife of Camara(1), lord of Asurakumara gods. In her previous birth she was daughter of merchant Meha(4) of Amalakappa.2 1. Bha. 405, sth. 403. Moa (Moda) 1, Bha. 167. A park situated at Rohidaa. There was a Mehila (Maithila) A preceptor of the tradition of Titthayara Pasa(1). He was asked questions regarding the fruits of self-restraint and penances by some lay-votaries of the city of Tumgiya.1 1. Bha. 110. 2. Jna. 149. One of the four families of Vesavadiyagana.1 A family-member of Varuna(1). See also Moejjaa.

Page #130
613 Moya First ciapter of the third section of Viyaha Mouddesaa (Mokodde aka ) pannatti.1 1. Bha. 406. Moejjaa (Mocaka or Modaka ) A god ua ler Loga-pala Varuna(1) of Sakka(3). See also Moa and Jaya(5) two sep rated forms of Moejjaa.? 1. Bha. 167. 2. Sec Gujarati Translation of Bhagavati sutra by Pt. Bechardas Jivaraj Doshi. Momdha (Mondha = Mundha = Munda ) A1 Anariya people and their country.Mundas are a Dravidian tribe in Chota Nagpur. 1. Praj. 37. 1 2 . GDA. p. 134. Mokkha ( Moksa) Second chapter of Bamdhadasa. 1. Sth. 755. Mukkhamaggagai ( Moksamargagati) Twentyeighth chapter of Uttarajjhayana. 1. Sam. 36. Third chapter of the sixth section of 1. Moggarapani (Mudgarapani) Amtagadadasa." 1. Ant. 12. 2. Moggarapani See Muggara pani.1 1. UttCu. p. 70, Ant. 13. Moggala (Maudgala) A follower of Buddha. He seems to be the same as Maha Moggallana of the Pali literature. 1. AcaCu. p. 82, AcaSi. p. 135. See Muggasela. Moggalasela (Maudgalasaila ) 1. JitBh. 534. Moggalayana (Maudgalyayana) Family name of Abhii, a constellation. I. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 2. Moggalayana One of the seven branches of Koccha(1) lineage.! 1. Sth. 551.. Moggallasela (Maudgalyasaila ) See Muggasela. 1. Mar. 498, NisCu. III. p. 312. VyaBh, 10. 595. 1. Mova (Moka) First chapter of the third section of Viyahapannatti. It is the same as Mouddesaa. 1. Bha. 141. Bha A p. 169.

Page #131
Moya 614 2. Moya A town having the shrine of Namdana(9) to its north-east. It was visited by Mahavira.1 1. Bha. 126, BhaA. p. 169. Moraa or Moraga ( Moraka) A settlement visited by Mahavira. Acchamdaga and Imdasamma (2) belonged to this place.1 1. Ava N. 465-6, Kalpv. pp. 157, 162, Vis. 1920. AvaCu. I. pp. 275-276. 1. Moria (Maurya ) Father of Moriyaputta(1) who was the seventh Ganadhara of Mahavira. He belonged to the Kasava lineage. Vijayadeva was his wife. He was a resident of Moriya(3) settlement. 1. AvaN. 648-49, Vis. 2509-11. 2. Moria Same as Moriyaputta(1).1 1. Vis. 2343, Avan. 623. 3. Moria A settlement where Moria(2) and Mamdiya(3), the two brothers, were born. 1. AvaN. 645, Vis, 2506. 1. Moriyaputta (Mauryaputra ) Seventh Ganadhara of Titthayara Mahavira. He had 350 disciples.? He belonged to Moriya(3) settlement. His brother's name was Mamda3 (2) and his parents were Moriya(1) and Vijayadeva. At the age of sixtyfive Moriyaputta was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira.5 He got emancipation at the age of ninety-five. 1. Kalp (Theravali) 3, Kalpv. pp. putta because his elder brother who 247-8, Nan. V, 21 ; AvaN. 595, 623, was initiated along with him on the Vis. 2013, 2343, 2437. same day was fifty-three years old. 2. Kalp. (Theravali). 3. KalpV. p. 248. It seems that Moriyaputta was 3. Ava N. 645. fifty-three and Mardiyaputta sixty4. AvaN. 648. five at that time. 5. Sam. 65. Abhayadeva Suri (SamA. 6. Sam. 95. p. 78) doubts the age of Moriya2. Moriyaputta Another name of Tamali, 1. Bha. 134. Moli (Mauli or Mallaki) One of the sixteen janapadas (countries ) in the time of Mahavira. It is mentioned along with Vajja(2), Kasi and Kosala(1), hence it might be a reference to the republic of Mallas or Mallakis who had Kusinara and Pava as their capitals in the modern Gorakhpur district.? 1. Bha. 554. 12. IDETBJ. pp.125-26, TAI. pp. 257 ff. Mosali A settlement visited by Mahavira. Sumagaha who belongd to it helped Mahavira's release. 1 1. Vis. 1966, AvaN. 511, AvaCu. 1. p. 313.

Page #132
615 Rambha Moharia (Maukharika) A kind of Samana(1) mendicants earning their livelihood by amusing people by saying incoherent and absurd things. 1. Aup. 38, Aupa. p. 72. R Rai or Rati (Rati) First woman-disciple of Paumappabha, the sixth Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 157. Tir. 458. Raikara (Ratikara) Same as Raikaraga. 1. Jam. 118. Raikaraga (Ratikaraka) Four mountains of this name, each situated in a sub-quarter in the heart of the Namdisara island. They are ten hundred yojanas high, ten hundred gavyutis deep and ten thousand yojanas wide. They are circular in form. Lords of celestial beings descend on them and temporarily sojouren there. Each mountain has four capitals of the four chief wives of some elestial lords. 1. Sth. 307 725, Jam. 118, AvaCu. I. p. 144, Bha. 547, Raj 48. Raippabha (Ratiprabha) See Ratippabha.1 1. Sth. 273. Raikaragapavvaya (Ratikarakaparvata) Same as Raikaraga.1 1. AvaCu. I.p. 144. Raipiya or Raippiya (Ratipriya) Same as Ratippa bha! 1. Bha. 406, Jna. 153. Raivakka (Rativakya) One of the two appendices (culikas) to Dasaveyaliya. 1. Niscu. III. p. 450. Raisena (Ratisena) Name of a principal wife of each of Kinnara(1) and Kimpurisa(1), the two lords of the Kinpara(2) Gods.1 At another place she is named Vairasena(2).2 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 12. Jha. 153. 1. Rambha (Rambha) One of the five principal wives of Bali(4) a lord of the Asurakumara gods. 1. Sth. 403, Bha. 406, Jna. 149. 2. Rambha Third chapter of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 150,

Page #133
Rakkha 616 1. Rakkka (Raksa) Disciple of preceptor Nakkhatta(2) and preceptor of disciple Naga(7)'. He should not be confused, as some commentators have done, with Rakkhiya(1). 1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, KalpV. p. 264. 2. Rakkha A god under Vesamana(9).? 1. Bha. 168. Rakkhatiya (Raksita ) Wife of Dhanagova(1), Son of merchant Dhanna(6) of Rayagiha.? 1. Jna. 63. 1. Rakkhasa (Raksasa ) A sub-class of Vanamamtara gods. Bhima(3) and Mahabhima(1) are their lords.1 1, Utt. 36. 206, Praj. 47, Pras. 15, 'AvaCu. 5. p. 253, Sut. 1. 12. 13, Mar. 561, NisRh. 3317. 2. Rakkhasa One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night, 1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. Rakkhijja (Raksitarya ) Same as Rakkhiya.' 1. Utts. p. 173. Rakkhita (Raksita) See Rakkhiya." 1. SutCu. p. 5, AcaCu. p. 2, AvaCu. I. p. 397. 1. Rakkhiya (Raksita) Son of Brahmana Somadeva(3) and lady Ruddasoma of the city of Dasapura.' Preceptor Phaggurakkhiya was his younger brother. He tcok initiation from preceptor Tosaliputta and studied somewhat more than nine Puvvas under preceptor Vaira(2). He had initiated all his family members and allowed his father to wear a waistcloth and keep other articles. The credit for separating the four anuyogas goes to him. Once indra Sakka(3) assuming the form of an old Brahmana came to see him at a temple in the Bhataguha cave near Mahura(1). Ghayapd samitta, Pottapusamitta, Dubbaliya pusamitta, Vimjha (2) and Gotthamabila were his disciples. He was succeeded by Dubbaliyapusamitta. His birthplace and the place of his death were the same. 10 After his death nuns were allowed to study the Cheyasutta." J. AvaCu I. pp. 397, 401, AvaN. 776. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 406, VyaBb. 8. 222-3, Mar. 489, NisBh. 4536, UttCu. p. 227. 84, AvaCu. p. 27, KalpDh. p. 172. 6. Ava(u. I. P. 411, AvaN. 775, Aca2. AvaCu. I. p. 401, Stha p. 276. Cu. p. 2, Vis. 2789, SutCu. p. 3. 3. AvaCu. I. pp. 401 ff., Uttn. and 7. AvaCu. I. p. 411. Utts. pp 96-7, UttCu. p. 61, UttK. 8. AvaBh. 142, AvaCu. 1. P. 409. p. 112. NisBh. 5607, Vis. 2789, 2796, 3010-1. 4. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7, Avacu. 9. AvaCu. I. p. 412. I. p. 406, Avan. 777. 10. Stha. p. 413. 11. VyaBh. 5. 62 ff.

Page #134
617 Rattakambalasila 2. Rakkhiya One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1)1. 1. Kalp. P. 257. Rakkhiyakbamana (Raksitaksamana) Same as Rakkhiya(1)1. 1. AvaN, 777. Rakkhiyajja (Raksitarya) Same as Rakkhiya(1)1. 1. Vis. 2786. Rakkhiya (Raksita ) First woman-disciple of Ara, the eighteenth Titthamkara.1 1. Tir. 460, Sam. 157. Rakkhi (Raksi) Same as Rakkhiya.1 1. Sam 157. Rajjapaliya (Rajyapalika) One of the four branches of Vesavadiyagana. 1. Kalp p. 260. Rajjavaddhana (Rajyavardhana) Son of king Palaa(2) of Ujjeni. Avamtivaddhana was his elder brother. See Ajiyasena(2) for further information. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 189, AvaN. 1282, Utt.K p. 73, Aval. p. 699. Rajjugasabha (Rajjukasabha) An old charity house of king Hatthivala of Majjhima-Pava. Mahavira spent a rainy season here. 1. Kalp, 122. Rattha (Rastra) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Ratthavaddhana (Rastravardhana) Identical with Rajjavaddhapa.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 189, AvaN. 1282. Ratikara See Raikaraga.1 1. Sth. 307, Raj. 48, Bha. 567. Ratippabha (Ratiprabha) Name of a principal wife of each of Kimpurisa(1), and Kinnara(1), the two lords of the Kinnara(2) gods. In their previous birth every one was a merchant's daughter.2 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 12. Jna. 153. Ratisena (Ratisena) See Raisena who is the same as Vairasena(2)1. 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. Rattakambalasila (Raktakambalasila ) One of the four consecratory slabs situated in the Pamdagavana grove of mount Mamdara(3). It is known as Airattakambalasila in Thana.? 1. Jam. 107. | 2. Sth. 302. 78

Page #135
Rattakambala 618 Rattakambala (Raktakambala) One of the four consecratory slabs situa. ted in the Pamdagavana grove of mount Mardara(3),1 1. Sth. 302. Jam, 107. Rattapaa (Raktapada) A shrine situated in the Rattasoga park of Mahapura. It is dedicated to a yaksa.1 1. Vip. 34. 1. Rattavai (Raktavati) A river flowing in Eravaya(1) rising from the lake Pumdariya(7) situated north to mount Mamdara(3) and emptying into the western Lavana ocean. It has five tributaries : Imda(3), Imdasena, Suseni, Varisena(2) and Mahabhoya. 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 197, 470, 522, Sam. | 2. Sth. 470 14, 24-25, 2. Rattavai A peak of mount Sihari(1). 1. Jam. 111 Queen of Datta(11), king of Campa. Mahacamda(4) was 3. Ratta vai their son. 1. Vip. 34. 4. Rattavai 1. Vip. 34. Wife of prince Mahabbala(10) of Mahapura, Rattavati (Raktavati) 1. Sam. 197, Sth. 522. See Rattavai.! Rattasila (Raktasila) One of the four consecratory slabs situated in Pamdagavana. 1 'It is known as Rattakambalalasila in the Thana.? 1. Jam. 107. 1 2. Sth. 302. Rattasubhadda (Raktasubhadra) Another name of Subhadda(12), wife of Ajjuna(2). A battle .was fought for her. 1. Pras. 16, PrasA. p. 89. 1. Ratta (Rakta). A river in Eravaya(1), rising from the lake Pumdariya(7) situated on the Sihari(1), mountain and emptying into the eastern Lavana ocean.1 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 197, 522, Sam. 14. 24-25, JivM. p. 244. 2. Ratta A peak of mount Sihari(1). 1. Jam. 111. Rattavai or Rattavati (Raktavati) Same as Rattavai, 1. Sth. 470.

Page #136
Rattasoga (Raktasoka) shrine of yaksa Rattapaa.1 1. Vip. 34. 1. Ramanijja (Ramanyia ) 1. Sam. 10. 2. Ramanijja Subha(2).1 1. Jam. 96, 1. Ramma (Ramya) A celestial adod: in Bambhaloa where the maximum span of life of gods is ten sagaropama years. They breathe once in ten fortnights and have desire for food once in ten thousand years.1 1. Sam. 10, 2. Ramma A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha, with its capital at Amkavai.1 2. Rammaga 1. Jam. 96. Rammaa (Ramyaka) See Rammaga.1 1, Jam. 111. 619 Rammaga A park situated at Mahapra. In it there was a A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha with its capital at 1. Rammaga (Ramyaka) A celestial abode similar to Ramma(1)1 1. Sam. 10. 3. Rammaga A celestial abode similar to Ramma(1).1 1. Jam. 111, Sth 643. 4. Rammaga Pamhavai(3).1 1. Jam. 96, 1. Jam. 110, Sth. 689. A peak of mount Ruppi(4).1 A peak of mount Nilavamta(1).1 A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha with its capital at 5. Rammaga A region in Jambuddiva.1 It is an Akammabhumi.2 It is situated between Nilavamta and Ruppi mountains and touches the eastern and western Lavana ocean.3 Gamdhavai Vattaveyaddha mountain is situated in it." Rammaga is presided over by god Rammaga(6).5 It is somewhat more than eight thousand yojanas broad. Its chord i.e. jiva is approximately 93901 yojanas. Its pertinent arc i. e, dhanupittha measures 84016 yojanas approximately." 1. Jam, 111, Sth. 86, 522, Anu. 130. 2. Bha. 675, Sth. 197, 302, 522, Sam. 63. 3. Jam. 111. 4. Jam. 111, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p. 436, Elsewhere Malavamtapariyaya is mentioned-Sth. 87, 302, JivM. p. 244. 5. Jam. 111. 6. Sam. 73, 84, 121.

Page #137
Rammaga 620 6. Rammaga 1. Jam. 111. A god presiding over the Rammaga(5) region. Rammaga kuda (Ramyakakuta) See Rammaga(2) and (3).1 1. Sth. 689, 643. Rammaga vasa or Rammayavasa (Ramyakavarsa) See Rammaga(5).1 1. Sth. 89, 197, Bha. 675, Sam. 84, Anu. 130. 1. Rayana (Ratna) A peak of the Manusuttara(1) mountain.1 1. Sth. 300. 2. Rayana A peak of the Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643. 3. Rayana A peak of a Diha-Veyaddha mountain in Eravaya(1).1 1. Sth. 689. 4. Rayana First part of the first kanda (layer) of the Rayanappabha infernal region. It is two hundred yojanas broad 1 1. Sth. 778. Rayanadevaya (Ratnadevata ) A goddess. 1. NisBh. 5158, NisCu. IV. p. 14, BrhBh 2508. Rayanaddiva (Ratnadvipa) An island situated in the Lavana ocean. Its presiding goddess called Rayanaddivadevaya was very cruel. The sons of merchant Magamdi of Campa had stayed there with her.2 1. Jna. 80, Mahan. p. 95. I 2. Jna. 80. Rayanaddivadevaya (Ratnadvipadevata) A goddess appointed for cleaning the Lavana ocean. She presided over Rayanaddiya. She had detained there the sons of merchant Magamdi and forced them to stay with her. She seems to be the same as Rayanadevaya. 1. Jna. 80, 81. Rayanapura (Ratnapura) Birth-place of Titthayara Dhamma(3).1 The same was the place of his renunciation. It is identified with Runai situated in Oudh.3 1. Tir. 504, 3. LAI. p. 327. 2. AvaN. 383. 1. Rayanappa bha (Ratnaprabha) Name of a principal wife of each of Bhima(3) and Mahabhina(1), the two lords of the Rakkhasa gods. She is also called Kanagappabha(2). 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 12. Jna. 153.

Page #138
621 Rayanasamcaay 2. Rayanappabha First hellish region.' Its ordinary name is Ghamma, whereas its family name is Rayanappabha. It is 180000 yojanas thick. It has three layers: Khara, Panka and Ava. The first layer is divided into sixteen parts. They are: Rayana(4), Vaira(3). Verulia(1), Lohitakka(1) Masaragalla, Hamsagabba, Pulaa, Soyamdhiya, Jotirasa, Amjana(8), Amjanapulaa(1), Rayaya(1), Jatarua, Amka(3), Phaliha and Ritha (6). Each of these parts is one thousand yojanas thick. The whole of the khara-kanda i.e. the first layer is 16000 yojanas thick, the panka-kanda i.e. the second layer is 84000 yojanas thick and the ava-kanda i.c. the third layer is 80000 yojanas thick.6 There are thirty lakhs of abodes in Rayanappabha. The minimum span of life of the beings living therein is ten thousand years whereas the maximum one is one sagaropama years. The first eight hundred yojanas of the first layer of Rayanappabha contains the dwelling-places of Vanamamtara gods. The suns move at a height of eight hundred yojanas from the uppermost level of Rayanappabha,10 while the stars at that of nine hundred yojanas.1 There are six abodes in Rayanappabha. They are Lola, Lolua, Udaddha, Nidaddha, Jaraya and Pajjaraya.12 1. Praj. 31, 43, 154-155, Bha. 469, Dev. 14, 32, 73, Anu. 21. 2. Bha. 444, Jiv. 67. 3. Jiv. 68, Bha. 477, 527. 4. Jiv. 69. 7. Jiv. 71, Bha. 43, 244, BhaA. p. 130, Praj. 43. 8. Sth. 757, Sam. 1. 9. Sam. 111, 10. Sur 21, Sth. 655. 11. Sth. 670, Sam. 9, 112. 12. Sth. 515. SthA. pp. 366-367. Daughter of Jakkhah rila and wife of Cakkavatti 5. Sth. 778. Sam. 79, 99, 116, 120. 6. Jlv. 72-80. Rayanavai (Ratnavati) Bambhadatta(1).1 1, UttN. p. 379. Rayanavadimsaya (Ratnavatamsaka) A celestial abode in the Isana region.1 1. Bha. 172. 1. Rayanasamcaya (Ratnasancaya) A peak of mountain.1 1. Sth. 643. 2. Rayanasamcaya A peak of mountain Manusuttara(1).1 1. Sth. 300. 1. Rayanasamcaya (Ratnasancaya) Capital of the Mamgalavai(1) Vijaya(23) (district).1 1. Sth. 92. 2. Rayanasamcaya A place situated on the north-eastern Raikaraga mountain. It is a resort of goddess Vasumdhara(4), a principal wife of the lord of Isana.1 1. Sth. 307. northern Ruyaga(1)

Page #139
Rayapa 622 Rayana (Ratna ) A place situated on the north western Raikaraga mountain. It is a resort of Vasu(6), a principal wife of the lord of Isana. 1. Sth. 307. A city in the country of Gamdhara(3). King Rayanavaha (Ratnapatha ) Manicuda reigned there.1 1. UttNe. p. 138. 1. Rayani (Rajani) Name of a principal wife of each of Soma(2), Jama(2), Varuna(2) and Vesumana(4), four Logapalas under the lord of Isana. 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Rayani One of the five principal wives of Camara(1), lord of the Asurakumara gods.1 In her previous birth she was daughter of a merchant of Amalakappa. 1. Sth. 403. Bha. 405. 12. Jna. 149. Rayanuccaya or Rayanoccaya (Ratnoccaya) (i) One of the sixteen names of mount Mamdara(3), (ii) The same is the name of a peak of the Mapusuttara(1) mountain.2 (iii) A peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain also bears the same name.? 1. Sam. 16, Sur. 26, Jam. 109. 3. Ibid. 643. 2. Sth. 300. See Rayaya. Rayata (Rajata) 1. Sth. 689, 778. Twelfth part of the first layer of Rayanappabha(2). 1. Rayaya (Rajata) 1. Sth. 778. 2. Rayaya A peak of mount Malavamta, presided over by Bhogamalini(1).1 1. Jam. 91. Sth. 689. 3. Rayaya A peak in Namdanavana(1).1 1. Jam. 104, Sth. 689. 4. Rayaya A peak of the eastern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643. Rayayakuda (Rajatakuta ) Same as Rayaya(3).1 1. Jam. 104. Ravi First chapter of the fifth section of Viyahapannatti 1. Bha. 176.

Page #140
623 Raha musala Ravigatta (Ravigupia) Disciple of preceptor Jasavaddhapa. He had great respect for Mahanisiha, 1. Mahan, p. 71, 1. Rasadevi Ninth chapter of Pupphacala(4), 1. Nir. 4.1. 2. Rasadevi A goddess of this name. Her description is similar to that of Siride vi(5).1 1. Nir. 4. 9. Rasameha (Rasamegha) A cloud that sheds rain continuously for seven days in the beginning of the second era of ascending cycle. Different types af tastes are produced thereby in all vegetations. 1. Jam. 38, Raba (Ratha ) Disciple of preceptor Vaira(2). A monastic branch named Ajjajayamti originated from him.1 1. Kalp (Theravali).7, KalpV. p. 263. Rabanemi (Rathanemi) Son of king Samuddavijaya(1) and his queen Siva(2) of Soriyapura(1) and elder brother of Titthamkara Aritthanemi. He took to asceticism at the age of 400 years. Once he saw nun Raimai naked in a cave and developed love for her. He asked her to accept him as her lover and enjoy pleasures with hin. She on the contrary preached him the right path. Then he practised true asceticism throughout his life. After observing severe austerities for a year he obtained omniscience. He attained emancipation at the age of 901 years.1 1, Uttn. p. 496, Utt. 22. 33 ff., DasCu. pp, 87-8, Kalpv, p. 253. According to KalpV. p. 218, he took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi. Twenty-second chapter of Uttarajjhayana. Rahanemijja (Rathanemiya) 1. Sam. 36, UttCu. pp. 263. Rahapemiya (Rathanemiya ) 1. Uttn. p. 9. Same as Rahanemijja. Rahamaddana (Rathamardana ) A fort built by Kanha(1) on the spot where he destroyed the chariots of the Pamdavas. 1. Joa. 126. Rahamnsala (Rathamusala) A battle that took place between Konia and Cedaga wherein a self-moving pestle (musala) was tied to an automatic chariot (raha-ratha). Ninety-six lakhs of people were killed by that automation. 1. Nir. 1.1, Bha. 301, AvaCu. II. p. 173. JitBh. 479.

Page #141
Rahavirapura 624 Rahavirapura (Rathavirapura) A city where the Bodiya schism was founded in V. N. 609 by Sivabhai(1). There was a park named Divaga in it. The city was visited by preceptor Kanha(2), 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 178, AvaCu. I. p. 427, AvaN. 782, AvaBh, 145-146, Vis. 2804, 3052-53. Rahavatta (Rathavarta ) A mountain where a disciple of preceptor Vaira (2) died. His dead body was worshipped by gods driving in chariots, therefore the place came to be known as Rahavatta. The battle between Asaggiva and Tivitthu(1) took place near this mountain.2 1. Mar. 468-472, AvnCu. I. p. 405, 2. AvaCu. I. P. 235, AvaH. p. 304. AcN. 332. 1. Rai (Ratri) Second chapter of the first sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jha. 148. 2. Rai A merchant of Amalakappa.1 1. Jna. 149. 3. Rai Name of a principal wife of each of Soma(2), Jama(2), Varuna(2) and Vesamana(4), the four Logapalas under the lord of Isana. 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 4. Rai A principal wife of Camara(1).1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rai(2) of Amalakappa and had taken initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1).2 1. Sth. 403, Bha. 405. 12. Jna. 149 Rainna (Rajanya) One of the six Aryan clans. It was established by Titthayara Usabha(1). 1. Praj. 37, Jam. 30, BrhBh. 3265, SutCu 2. AvaCu. I. p. 154. KalpDh. p. 32, p. 218. 1 RajM. p. 285, Aupa. p. 27. Rajsiri (Ratrieri) 1. Jna 149. Wife of merchant Rai(2) of Amalakappa. Raimai (Rujimati) Daughter of king Uggasena. Her marriage was settled with Aritthanemi, the twenty-second Tittharkara of the current descending cycle, but it could not be performed owing to his renouncing the world.2 Later she also took to asceticism. At that time her age was four hundred years. See also Aritthanemi and Rahanemi 1. Utt. 22. 43, KalpV. 213. KalpDh. 2. Utt. Ch. 22, KalpSam. pp. 179 ff. p. 139. 3. LINIC Kajsam r. 184.

Page #142
625 Ramakanha 1. Rama He is the same as Baladeva(1) and brother of Kapha(1). His height was ten dhanusas. He died at the age of twelve hundred years and then took birth as a god in Bambhaloga.? He will attain liberation in the coming ascending cycle. In his previous birth he was Rayalalia. Rama is also known as Balabhadda(6),5 He is ninth Baladeva (2). In Tiloyapannatti (4.517) Padma is the name of this Baladeva. Rama is also a common name for all Baladevas. For that see Rama(9). 1. Sam. 107, Avan. 403, Tir. 578,1 3. Sth. 692. Sam. 148. 4. Sam. 158, Tir. 607. 2. Sam. 12, 158, Sth. 672. AvaN. 414, 5. Mar. 497. Tir. 616. 2. Rama He is identical with eighth Baladeva(2) Pauma(6). He was husband of Siya(7)and brother of Lakkhana.2 In the Tiloyapannatti (4.517) he is named Rama only and not Padma. See Pauma(6). 1. NisCu. I. p. 104, UttK. p. 43. 12. Mahan p. 130, Uttk. pp. 44-5. 3. Rama Same as Parasurama. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 520, AcaCu. p. 49, Jiv. 89. 4. Rama Ninth chapter of Dogiddhidasa.' 1. Sth. 755. 5. Rama A merchant of Varirasi. He was father of Kanha(2) and Kapharai(3).1 1. Jna. 158. 6. Rama A merchant of Rayagin .. H was father of Rama(2) and Rumarakkhiya(1). 1. Jna. 158. 7. Rama A merchant of Savatthi. He was father of Vasu(6) and Vasugutta(1). 1. Ina. 158. 8. Rama A merchant of Kosambi. He was father of Vasumitta(1) and Vasumdhara(4). 1. Jna. 158. 9. Rama Common name for all Baladevas(2) (elder ) brothers of Vasude vas(1).1 1, AvaN. 414, 416, Vis. 1782-83. 1. Ramakapha ( Ramakssna) Eighth chapter of Nirayavaliya(1). 1. Nir. 1.1.

Page #143
Ramakanha 2. Ramakanha Son of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. His description is similar to that of Kala(1).1 1. Nir. 1.1. 1. Ramakanha (Ramakrsna) Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 17. 626 2. Ramakanha Wife of king Senia(!). She took initiatian from Mahavira at Rayagiha, practised asceticism for fifteen years and attained liberation at the end of this life.1 1. Ant. 24, 26. Eighth chapter of the eighth section of 1. Ramagutta (Ramagupta) A non-Jain ascetic1 who attained liberation though he had not given up taking food. He was previously a king. See Ramaputta(3) also. 1. Sut. 1. 3. 4. 2. 1. Ramaputta (Ramaputra) Anuttarovavaiyadasa.1 1. Anut. 3. 2. SutSi p. 95. 2. Ramagutta Fourth chapter of Amtagadadasa.' It is not extant now. 1. Sth. 755. Ramana (Ravana) See Ravana.1 1. Vis. 1767. Fifth chapter of the third section of was 2. Ramaputta Son of lady merchant Bhadda(8) of Sageya. He married to thirty two girls. He took initiation from Mahavira and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha heavenly abode after death. In future he will attain emancipation in the Mahavideha region.1 1. Anut. 6. 3. Ramaputta A non-Jain sage of Titthayara Pasa's(1) tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.' He and Rams gutta(1) are perhaps the same. 1. Risi. 23, Risi (Sangrahani). 1. Ramarakkhiya (Ramaraksita) Daughter of merchant Rama(6) belonging to Rayagiha. She was consecrated by Pasa(1). After death she became a chief wife of Isanimda.1 1. Jna. 158, Bha. 406, Sth 612, 2. Ramarakkhiya Fourth chapter of the tenth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 158.

Page #144
627 Rayagiha 1. Rama Third chapter of the tenth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna, 158. 2. Rama Daughter of merchant Rama(1) belonging to Rayagiha. She also became a chief wife of Isanimda just like her sister Ramarakkhiya(1).1 1. Jna. 158, Bha. 406, Sth 612. 3. Rama Mother of Suvihi,(1) the ninth Titthamkara, and wife of king Suggiva(2) of Kagamdi. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 472. SthA. p. 308 ; Sama of AvaN. 385 is a wrong reading of Rama. is meant to be read by the Ramayana A heretical scripturel which people in the afternoon.2 1. Nan. 42, NanM. p. 194, Anu. 25, 41, AnuHe. pp. 28, 36, DasCu. pp. 109. 237, AcaCu. pp 178, 193, SutCu. p. 353. 2. Anu. 25, AnuHe. p. 28. Raya (Rajan) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. See also Rayaggala. 1. Sur. 107, SurM. p. 295, Jams. p. 535. Rayagiha (Rajagrha) A city situated in Dabinaddha-Bharaha of Jambuddiva.' It was the capital of Magaha, an Ariya country. Nalamda was a subrub of it.3 Rayagiha was founded by king Pasenai(5) at a distance of a krosa from Kusaggapura, the old capital of Magaha. Its three other earlier names were Usabhapura(1), Canagapura and Khitipaitthia(2)." A big forest lay near Rayagiha.5 There were situated on the outskirts of Rayagiha the shrine; of Mamiyakucchi, Gunasila," Muggarapani and Maninaga, the parks of Puppharama, 10 Nilaguha, 11 Pupphakaramdaa(2)12 and Subhumibhaga(3)13 and a pool of hot water called Mahatavovatira. To the south of Rayagiha there lay Sihaguha, a den of thieves.15 Rayagiha had a cosmopolitan market (Kuttiyavana).16 There prevalied in Rayagiha the 1. Jna. 6. 8. Ant. 13. 2. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, Vis. 1666, 9. Uttn. p. 167, AvaN. 134. NisCu. II. p. 466, BrhBh. 3263. 10. Ant. 13. 3. Bha. 541, Kalp. 122, AvaN. 473, 11. AvaN 230. AvaCu. 1. p. 282. 12. AvaCu. I. p. 230, II. p. 23. 4. AvaN. 1279, AvaBh. 127, AvaCu. II. 13. Jna. 63. p. 158, UttN. and Utts. pp. 104-105, 14. Bha. 113, BrhBh. 3429, BrhKs. p. 's. Uttu. p. 170, UttN. and Utts. pp, 959, AvaN. 134. 286, 288. 15. Jna. 137. 6. Bhi. 550. 16. BrhBh. 4219, 4223, BrhKs. pp. 11457. Kalp (Samacari). 64, Bha. 4, Dasa. 1146. 10.1, 9, Uttn. and Utts. p. 158, Nir. 3.1-10, Upa. 46, Ant. 12. 12

Page #145
Rayagiha 628 custom of worshipping the sala tree.1? It was the birth-place of Titthayara Munisuvvaya (1).18 He broke his first fast there.19 Vasudeva(1) Purisasiba in his previous birth made a resolve (nidana) in this city.20 Titthayara Pasa(1) visited it and initiated many persons.21 Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) had visited this city.22 Jarasandha, the farher of Sabadeva(2), reigned here.23 He had famous courtezans like Magahasena, Magahasumdari and Magahasiri24 King Jiyasttu(15)25 reigned in Rayagiha in the life-time of Titthayara Pasa. Senia(1) king of Rayagiha, was a contemporary of Titthayara Mahavira.26 King Pajjoya once attacked this city.27 It was a place of activities of heretics like Kalodayi, Selodayi etc.28 Titthayara Mahavira spent his fourteen rainy seasons at Rayagiha and Nalamda. Besides, he often visited them.29 Eleven chief disciples (Ganadharas) of Mahavira attained emancipation at Rayagiha.30 Mahavira initiated here several persons like Seniya's sons Jali(4), Dihasena(3) etc.31 and Seniya's wives Namda(1), Bhadda(21)32 etc., a number of merchants and their sons such as Isidasa(2). Dhanna(5), Meha(3), Kasava(6), Varattaga(2) etc.33 and many others.34 His lay-votaries like Mahasayaa(2)35 Sulasa(2)36, etc. belonged to Rayagiha. Merchants Vijaya(6), Anamda(3) and Sunamda(5) of this city offered alms to Titthayara Mahavira.37 Mahavira held discussions with Goyama(1)38, Mamdiyaputta33 and Senia40 on religion and philosophy in this city. He preached here the following chapters : the first section, the ninth chapter of the fifth section and the tenth, eleventh, sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth and twentieth sections of Viya hapannatti", Pajjusanakappa'?, Ayatitthana43 etc. Gosala requested here Mahavira to admit him as his pupil.44 He performed here 17. Bha. 528. 10, BrhM. p. 88, Visk p. 275, Vis. 18. AvaN. 383, Tir. 508. 867, 1927, 1946, 1973. 19. Avan. 325. 30. KalpV. 248, AvaN. 659, Vis. 2520. 20. Sam. 158, Tir. 608. 31 Anut. 1, 2. 21. Jna. 158, Nir. 4.1. 32. Ant. 16. 22. Uttn. pp. 379-380. 33. Anut. 6, Ant 14, Jna. 140. 23. Jna. 117, 34. Ant. 12, 14. 24. AvaCu. II. p. 209, AvaN. 1309, 35. Upa. 46-47. AcaCu. p. 86, AcaSi. p. 139. 36. NisBh. 31, VyaM. I. p. 27. 25. Nir. 4.1. 37. Bha. 541. 26. Bha. 4. Jna. 6, 93, Dasa. 10. 1, 38. Jna. 62, 89, 90, Bha. 165, 169-172. VyaM. I. p. 27, UttCu. p. 260, 39. Bha. 150. AvaCu. II. p. 61. DasCu. p. 96, Nis. 40. Dasa. 10.1, AvaCu. II. p. 202, Anut. Cu I. p. 9, Brh: p. 57. Nir. 1.1. 4, Visk. p. 414. 27. AvaCu. I. p. 557. 41. Bha. 3, 176, 394, 409, 561, 590,616, 28. Bha. 305, 308, 354, 634. 29. Kalp. 122, Bha. 5, 20, 84, 90, 134, 42. Kalp (Samacari). 64. 180, 232, 281, 283, 405, 491, 493, 43. Dasa. 10. 9. 500, 571, Jna. 21, 93, 140, 148, 44. Bha. 541, AvaCu. I. p. 282, Vis. 149, AvaN. 492, 518, 1302, AvaCu. 1927. I. pp. 282, 296. 315, 382, Nir. 3. 1 662.

Page #146
629 Ray ap asenia his first pauttaparihara and entered the dead body of Epejjaga(1).46 Mahavira had predicted that Gosala would be born twice as a prostitute in Rayagiha.48 Sudhamma(1), a chief disciple of Mahavira pearched here the second section of Nayadhammakaha7, Suha vivaga48 and Anuttarova vaiyadasa9 to his disciple Jambu(1). Pabhasa(1)50, a Ganadhara of Mahavira and Meyajja(3)51 belonged to Rayagiha. Preceptor Pabhava initiated Sejjambhava in this clty,52 Bhaddabahu(1) had four merchant disciples who hailed from this city,53 This place was visited by ascetics like Sambhuya(1)54, Dhammaghosa(6)55, Dhammarui(2) and Asadhabhui. Second Ninhava Tisagutta propounded his new doctrine here.57 Asadha(1), the third Ninhava, was set right here by king Balabhadda(4).58 Two other Ninhavas, namely, Asamitta59 and Gamgao, were also made to realise their faults in their new doctrines in this city. Merchants like Dhanna(6), Namda(1)62, Dhana(10)83, Dhanavaha(3)64 Mammapa), Damappaga etc. and gardener AjjunaaR7 were the residents of Rayagiha. In his previous birth Titthayara Mahavira was born as Brahmin Thavara(2) and prince Vissabhui89 in this city. Rayagina is identified with modern Rajgir in South Bihar.70 45. Bha. 550. 59. AvaBh. 132, NisBh. 5600, UttN. p. 46. Bha. 559. 162. Vis. 2890, 2920. 47. Jna. 148. 60. UttN. and Utts. p. 167, NisBh. 48. Vip. 33. 5601. AvaCu. I. p. 423, Vis. 2925. 49. Anut. 1. 2919. 50. AvaN. 646, Vis. 2407. 61. Jna. 32-33, 63, 136, 51. AvaCu. I. p. 494. 62. Jna. 93. 52. DasCu. p. 56. 63. AvaCu. I. p. 497. 53. Utts. p. 89. UttCu. p. 56. 64. AvaCu, I, P, 467. 54. Vis. 1812. 65. AvaCu. 1. p. 371, 55. Jna. 42. 66. AvaCu. II. p. 324. 56. JitBh. 1394, 1398, PinN. 474, PinNM, 67. Ant. 13, Mar. 494, UttCu. p. 70, p. 137. Vttn. and Utts. p. 112.. 57. Uttn. and Utts. p. 158, NisBh. 68. AvaCu I. p. 230, Vis. 1810. 5698, Vis. 2834. 69. AvaCu I. p. 230, Avan. 445-446, 58. AvaBh: 130, AvaCu. I. p. 421, NisBh. Vis. 1811. 5599, Uttn. and Utts. pp. 160-162. 70. GDA. p. 165. Vis. 2857. Suriyapannatti Rayaggala (Rajargala) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 mentions Raya and Aggala as two separate planets, a 1. Sth. 90, Stha. pp. 78-79. Sur. 107. Rayapasenaiya (Rajaprasniya) See Rayapasenia. 1. Jiv. 109. Rayapasenia or Rayapaseniya (Rajaprasniya) An Amgabahira Ukkalia

Page #147
Ray a pur 630 text. It is known as second Uvamga derived from the Suyagada, an Amga(3).? It deals with the life of king Paesi, his birth as god Sariyabha(2), his celestial grandeour and enjoyments and his staging of a drama in the presence of Titthayara Mahavira. It records a beautiful dialogue between king Paesi and ascetic Kesi(1) regarding the identity of soul and body. It gives a brief account of thirty-two varieties of drama. It is reffered to in Viyahapapnatti, Jivajivabhigama", Jambudivapannatti and Avassaga-cunni. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43. 4. Jiv. 109-110. 2. RajM, p. 2, Paky. p. 63. 5. Jam. 88. 3. Bha. 134, 164, 294, 318, 385, 407, 6. AvaCu I. p. 142. 429-430, 647. Rayapura (Rajapura ) A city where Titthayara Ara received his first alms. Jinadasa(4) belonged to this place 1. Avan. 325, AvM. p. 227. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 324. Rayappasenaijja ( Rajaprasniya or Rajaprasnakrta ) Identical with Rayapasenia.1 1. Jam. 58, AvaCu. I. p. 142, Bha. 134. Rayappasenaiya ( Rajaprasniya ) Same as Rayapasenia. 1. PakY. p. 63. Rayappaseniya (Rajaprasniya ) See Rayapasenia. . 1. Pak. p, 43. Rayamaj (Rajamati) See Raimai.' 1. UttN. p. 496, Ava. p. 28. Rayalalia (Rajalalita ) Previous birth of Baladeva(1) (Rama(1)), the elder brother of Kanha(1). He was son of a merchant of Hatthinapura and brother of Gamgadatta(4). His preceptor was Dumasena(3),3 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606. 3. Sam. 158, Tir 607. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 474. Rayavallabha (Rajavallabha) Son of a priest. He was executed owing to his attachment for a prostitute. 1. UttCu. p. 114, Utts. p. 211. Rayarama ( Rajarama) A Ksatriya mendicant? and his followers. 1. Aup. 38. Rayaraya (Rajaraja) A Ksatriya mendicant and his followers. 1. Aup. 38. Rayi (Ratri) See Rai. I. Bha. 405, 406.

Page #148
631 Rittha Ravana Eighth Padisattu of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He was killed by Vasudeva(2) Narayana(1) with his own disc. 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 609, Vis. 1767. I 2. AvaBh. 42-3. Rahakhamana (Radhaksamana) Disciple of preceptor Rahayariya.? 1. UttCu. p. 62, Utts. p. 100. Rahayariya (Radhacarya ) A preceptor who had initiated Aparaiya(10), prince of Ayalapura. Rahakhamana was his disciple. 1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 99-100. UttCu. p. 62, UttK. p. 39. UttWe. p. 25, 1. Rahu One of the eighty-eight Gahas. Rahu is a Joisiya goda under Soma(1), a Logapala of Sakka(3). He has nine names : Simghadaya, Jadilaa, Kbambhaa (Khattaa ), Kharaa, Daddura (Dhaddhara), Magara, Maccha(2), Kacchabha and Kanhasappa (Kannasappa). When the aerial car of Rahu causes a partial or full covering of the car of the moon or that of the sun, there occurs the lunar or the solar eclipse. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-1 3 . Bha, 165. 535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp. 4. Bha. 453. Sur. 105, SurM. p. 290, 78-79. Dev. 143 ff. 2. Praj. 50, AvaCu. I. p. 253. 2. Rahu Sixth chapter of the twelfth section of Viyahapannatti.1 1. Bha, 437. Riupadisattu (Ripupratisatru) See Rivapadisattu. 1. AvaM. p. 249. Riavveda or Riuvveya (Rgveda) One of the four Vedas studied by Brahmana mendicants. 1. Bha. 90, 380, 646. Jna. 74. 106, Vip. 24, AvaCu. I. p. 237, Aup. 38. 1. Ritha ( Arista ) Same as Arittha. 1. Tir. 451. 2. Rittha (Rista) Minister of king Vesamanadasa of the city of Kulina. He burnt ascetic Sihasena(7) alive. 1. Sams. 81-4. 3. Rittha A celestial abode in Sahassarakappa where the maximum span of life of gods is eighteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in eighteen fortnights and have desire for food once in eighteen thousand years, 1. Sam. 18. 4. Rittha Name of Logapala of each of Velamba(1) and Pabbamjana(3). 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169.

Page #149
Ritha 632 5. Rittha A peak of the eastern Rayaga(1) mountain.? 1. Sth. 643. 6. Rittha Sixteenth part of the first layer of Rayanappabha(2). 1, Sth. 778. 7. Rittha A sub-class of Logamtiya godsand the names of their abode. 1. Avan. 214. Jna 77, Sth 684. 8. Rittha General of the dance-troupe of Camara(1). 1. Sth. 582. Ritthanemi (Aristanemi) Same as Aritthapemi. 1. Ava. p. 4. Ritthapura (Aristapura ) A place where tenth Titthamkara Siyala received his first alms." King Rudhira reigned there. It is the same as Aritthapura. 1. Avan. 324, Aval. p. 227. PrasJ. p. 89, Ritthapura or Ritthapuri (Ristapuri) Capital of the Kacchagavai Vijaya (23) (district). It is the same as Aritthapura. 1. Jam. 95, Sth. 92. 1. Rittha (Rista ) Fifth hellish region. Its family-name is Dhumappabba. 1. Jiv. 67, Sth. 546, AnuCu. p. 35. 2. Rittha Capital of the Mahakaccha(1) district. It is the same as Arittha. 1. Jam. 95, Sth. 92, Ritthabha (Ristabha ) A Logamtiya celestial abode where the Rittha(7) gods dwell. The maximum span of life of these gods is eight sagaropama years. It is just like Acci.? 1. Bha. 243. | Sam. 8. Ritthavai (Ristapati) Same as Aritthavai.. 1. SthA. p. 438. Rivupadis attu (Ripupratisatru ) Original name of Payavai(1) 1. AvaCu. 1. p. 232, Aval. p. 249, AvaH. p. 174. Risabha (Rsabha ) Same as Usabha and Vasaha. 1. Sam. 30, Sth. 307, NisBh. III. p. 144, Avacu. I. p. 224. Risaha (Rsabha) See Vasaha. and Usabha.? 1. Sur. 47 | 2. KalpV. p. 233, 244. Risidatta (Rsidatta) A virtuous lady. 1. Ava. p. 28,

Page #150
633 Rukkha Risibhasita (Rsibhasita ) Same as Isibhasiya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 5o1. Ruila (Rucira) A celestial abode in Papata where the maximum span of life of gods is twenty sagaropama years. They breathe once in twenty fortnights and have desire for food once in twenty thousand years. 1. Sam. 20. Ruilla (Rucira) A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where the maximum longevity of gods is nine sagaropama years. They breathe once in nine fortnights and have desire for food once in nine thousand years.1 1. Sam. 9. A celestial abode similar to Ruilla.1 Ruillakamta (Rucirakanta) 1. Sam. 9. Ruill akada (Rucirakuta) A celestial abode just like Ruilla. 1. Sam 9. A celestial abode just like Ruilla.1 Ruillajjhaya (Ruciradhvaja ) 1. Sam. 9. A celestial abode similar to Ruilla.1 Ruilla ppabha (Ruciraprabha) 1. Sam. 9. Ruillalesa ( Ruciralesya ) A celestial abode just like Ruilla. 1. Sam. 9. Ruillavanna (Ruciravarna) A celestial abode exactly like Ruilla. 1. Sam. 9, Roillasinga (Rucirasanga) A celestial abode exactly like Ruilla.' 1, Sam. 9. Ruillasittha (Rucirasista ) A celestial abode just like Ruilla.? 1. Sam. 9. Ruillavatta (Rucirajarta) A celestial abode similar to Ruilta. 1. Sam. 9, Ruilluttarayadimasaga (Rucirottaravatamsaka) A celestial abode similar to Ruilla.1 1. Sam. 9. Rukkha (Vrksa) Third chapter of the eighth section of Viyahapannatti.1 1. Bha. 309.

Page #151
Rukkhamuliya 634 1. Rukkhamuliya (VIksamulika) A class of vanaprastha ascetics staying at the foot of trees. 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3. Aup. 38. AcaCu. p. 257. 2. Rukkhamuliya A country similar to Kalikeya.! 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 1. Rudda (Rudra or Raudra) One of the fifteen Paramahammiya gods under Logapala Jama(2). He pierces the bodies of infernal beings with lances and spears. 1. Bha. 166. SutCu. p. 154. BhaA. p. 198. 2. Rudda A god. Shrines were dedicated to him. People visited these shrines on the occasion of festivals. 1. Jna. 21. VyaBh. 7. 314, AvaH. p. 743. 3. Rudda One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night." 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47, Sam. 30. 4. Rudda Presiding god of the Adda constellation, 1. Jam. 157, 171. 5. Rudda Father of the third Baladeva(2) and third Vasudeva(1) of the current descending cycle. 1. AvaN. 411. Sth. 672. Tir. 602. According to Sam. 158, he is the father of the fourth Baladeva and Vasudeva. Ruddaa (Rudraka) One of the two pupils of Kosia(4). He was very shrewd. He had murdered Jogajasa, a herds-woman, for the sake of some fuel. Later he became a Patteyabuddha. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 193. AvaN 1288, Aval. p. 704, Ruddapura (Rudrapura) A town visited by Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1). Its king Visahadatta married his daughter to Bambhadatta.1 1. Uttn. p. 380. Ruddasena ( Rudrasena) General of the infantry of indra Dharana. He is also known as Bhaddasena(1). 1. AvaCu. 1. p. 146, Sth. 582, Ruddasoma (Rudrasoma) Wife of Somadeva(3) of Dasa pura and mother of preceptor Rakkhiya(1) and Phaggurakkhiya. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 397, 401, AvaN. 776, Vis. 2787. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7. Another name of Ruppi(7), a Gaha.' Ruppa ( Rupya) 1. Sur. 107.

Page #152
635 Ruppi Same as Ruppakula(1).1 Ruppakuda (Rupyakuta ) 1. Sth. 643. 1. Ruppakula (Rupyakula) 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 643. A peak of mount Ruppi(4).1 2. Ruppakala A big river rising from the northern gate of Mahapamdariya lake situated on mount Ruppi(4). It flows towards the west in Herannavaya(1).1 1. Jam. 111, Sam. 14, Sth. 522. 3. Rupakola A river flowing in Vacala. It is the same as Ruppavaloga. 1. AvsCu. I. P. 277, AvaN. p. 272, Kalpv. pp. 158, 163. Ruppanabha ( Rupyanabha) Next birth of a priest of Pabbhamkari(4) city. His other name is Subahu(2).1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 179-180. Ruppavaluga (Rupyavaluka) A river flowing between northern and southern Vacala. 1. AvaH. 195. Same as Ruppobhasa. Ruppabhasa (Rupyabhasa) 1. Sth. 90. 1. Ruppi (Rukmin ) Son of king Bhesaga of the city of Kodinna(6). He was invited to appear in the self-choosing (svayamvara) ceremony of Dovai. 1. Ina. 117, PrasA. p. 88. PrasJ. p. 87. 1 2. Ina 117. 2. Ruppi Previous birth of Titthamkara Kumthu(1),1 1. Sam. 137. 3. Ruppi King of the Kunala country with its capital at Savatthi. He was one of the six lovers of Malli(1). Dharini(31) was his wife and Subabu (3) his daughter.1 1. Jna. 65, 71, Sth. 564. 4. Ruppi A mountain situated in Jambuddiva. It forms the nothern boundary of Rammaga(5) and the southern one of Herannavaya(1). It is like Mahahimuvamta(3) in size. There is situated on it the lake Mahapumdariya. Ruppi has eight peaks, namely, Siddha, Rapp i(6), Rammaga(2), Narakamtakada Ruddhi(3), Ruppakula(1), Herannavaya 4) and Manikamcana. It is presided over by god Ruppi(5). 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 197, 522, 643, Sam. 53, 57, 82, 102, 110.

Page #153
Ruppi 636 5. Ruppi A god presiding over mount Ruppi(4). 1. Jam. 111. 6. Rappi A peak of mount Ruppi(4),1 1. Sth. 522, 643, Jam. 111, Sam. 87, 110. 7. Ruppi One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sth, 90, SihA. pp. 78-79, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sur. 107, sur M. pp. 295-296. 1. Ruppini (Rukmini) Chief among the sixteen thousand wives of Vasudeva(2) Kapha(1). She was daughter of king Bhesaga and sister of prince Ruppi(1) of Kodinna(6) city.? Prince Pajiunna(1) was her son 3 Kanh get her as his wife after a fierece fight. She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained emancipation after observing asceticism for a period of twenty years, 1. Ant. 1, Jna. 52, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. 1 4. Pras. 16, PrasA. p. 88, DasCu. p. 106, p. 356, Ava. p. 28. DasH. p. 110. 2. Pras A. p. 88, Jna. 117, PrasJ. p. 87. 5. Ant. 10, Sth. 626. 3. Ant. 8. Eighth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasa," 2. Ruppini 1. Ant. 9. Ruppobhasa (Rupyavabhasa) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sth. 90, SthA. pp. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295-296. Same as Ruyaga.1 Ruyaa (Rucaka) 1. Sur, 102. Same as Royakamta.1 Ruyakamta (Rupakanta) 1. Bha. 406. 1. Ruyaga (Rucaka) One of the three concentric mountains. It is also called Ruyagavara(2). It is situated in the Ruyagavara(1) continent. As it is concentric it divides the continent into two (circular ) halves (internal and external). This mountain is resort of some principal Disakumaris. It is divided into four quarter-wise divisions, i. e. Eastern, Western, Northern and Southern, each having eight peaks. The names of the peaks of southern Ruyaga are : Kanaa(3), Kamcana(2), Pauma(17), Nalina(6), Sasi(2), Divayara, Vesamana(8), and Verulia(2). The Northern Ruyaga has Rayana(2), Rayanuccaya, Savvarayana(2), Rayanasamcaya(1), Vijaya(20), Veiavarta(4), Jayamta(5) and Aparajiya(2) as its peaks. The Eastern and the Western Ruyaga have the following peaks respectively : Rittha(5), 1. Jam. 114, Sam. 85, Sth. 204, 726, 2. Stha. p. 167. PrasA. p. 135, Pras. 27, NisBh. 52, Sth. 643.

Page #154
637 Ruyaga Tavanijja, Kamcana (2), Rayaya(4), Disasotthiya, Palamba(4), Amjana (6) and Amjapapulaya(2); Sotthiya(2), Amoha(2), Himayam, Mamdara(4), Ruyaga(7), Ruyaguttama, Camda(6) and Sudamsana(18).3 Each peak is presided over by a principal Disakumari. There are eight other principal Disakumaris, four of whom reside in the sub-quarters and the other four in the middle region of the Ruyaga mountain." It is 85000 yojanas high, i. e. one thousand yojanas under the earth and eighty four thousand yojanas above the earth.? The width of the underground and the summit bases of this mountain are ten thousand aid one thousand yojanas respectively. 3. Sth. 643. 6. Sam. 85. 4. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 154, 157, 7. Sth. 726. 161-162, Jams. p. 392. 8. Ibid. 5. Ibid. 2. Ruyaga A concentric continent surrounding the Kundalavarobhasa ocean. It is encircled by the Ruyaga(3) ocean. The continent of Ruyaga is presided over by two gods : Savvattha(4) and Manorama(4). 1. Sur. 102, Jiv. 166, Vis. 613, 790, 2. Jiv. 185. Avan. 34. 3. Ruyaga A concentric ocean encircling the Ruyaga(2) contient. It is surrounded by the Ruyagavara(1) continent. The presiding deities of the ocean are Sumana(3), and Somanasa(10). 1. Sur. 102. 2. Jiv. 185. 4. Ruyaga A throne in Ruyagavadimsaa, a celestial abode.1 1. Jna. 152. 5. Ruyaga A peak of mount Nisaha.! 1. Jam. 84, Sth. 689. 6. Ruyaga A peak in Namdanavana(1). Vacchamitta(2) resides ther. 1. Jam. 104, Sth. 522, 689. 7. Ruyaga A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643. 8. Ruyaga A situation consisting of eight central-most space-points. It is situated in the centre of moun' Mamdara(3). This centre lies between the two smallest layers of Rayanappabha. From this situation the respective ten directions (disas) commence. They are : imda (east), aggai (south-east). jama (south), nerayi (south-west ), varun (west ), vayavva (north-west ), soma (north), isana (north-east), vimala and tama (the region above and the region below i. e. the zenith and the nadir ). 1. Sth. 720, Bha. 479-480, Anub. p. 49, NanM. p. 110.

Page #155
638 Rayagajasa Ruyagajasa (Rucakayas'a) See Ruasia. 1. Tir. 163. Rayagavadinsaa (Rucakavatamsaka) A celestial abode. 1. Jna. 152. 1. Ruyagavara (Rucakavara). A continent surrounding the Ruyaga(3) ocean. It is encircled by the Ruyagavaroda ocean. Its presiding gods are Ruyagavarabhadda and Ruyagavaramahabhadda? 1. Sur. 102, Bha. 684. 1 2. Jin. 185. 2. Ruyagavara A mountain situated in the Ruyagavara(1) continent. It is also known as Ruyaga(1). See Ruyaga(1). 1. Sth. 204, 643, Pras. 27. . 3. Rayagavara One of the two gods presiding over the Ruyagavaroda ocean." 1. Jiv. 185. Ruyagavarabhadda (Rucakavarabhadra) One of the two gods presiding over the Ruyaga vara(1) continent.1 1. Jiv. 185. One of the two gods Ruyagavaramahabhadda (Rucakavaramahabhadra) presiding over the Ruyagavara (1) continent.1 1. Jiv. 185. One of the two gods Ruyagavaramahavara (Rucakavaramahavara) presiding over the Ruyagavaroda ocean.1 1. Jiv. 185. See Ruyaga varobhasa. 1 Ruyagavaravabhasa (Rucakavaravabhasa) 1. Jiv. 185. One of the two Ruyagavaravabhasabhadda (Rucakavaravabhasabhadra) gods presiding over the Ruyaga varobhasa(1) continent.1 1. Jiv. 185. One Ruyagavaravabhasamahabhadda (Rucakavaravabhasamahabhadra ) of the two gods presiding over the continent of Ruyagavarabhasa(1) 1. Jiv. 185. (Rucakavara vabhasamahavara ) Same as Ruyaga varavabhasamahavara Ruyagavarobhasamahavara. 1. Jiv. 185.

Page #156
639 Ruyagavai Same as Ruyagavaro Ruvagavaravabhasavara (Rucakavaravabhasavara) bhasavara. 1. Jiv. 185. Ruyagavaroda (Rucakavaroda ) An ocean surrounding Ruyagavara(1) continent. It is encircled by the Ruyagavarobhasa(1) continent. Its presiding gods are Ruyagavara(3) and Ruyagavaramahavara. 1. Sur, 102. | 2. Jiv. 183, 1. Rayagavarobhasa (Rucaka varavabhasa ) A concentric continent surrounding the Rayagavaroda ocean. It is encircled by the Ruyaga varobhasa(2) ocean. This continent is presided over by Royagavaravabhasabhadda and Ruyagavaravabhasamahabhadda.? 1. Sur. 102. 12. Jiv. 185. 2. Ruyagavarobbasa An ocean encircling the Ruyagavarobhasa(1) continent. It is encircled by Haraddiva.The ocean is presided over by Ruyagavaravabhasavara and Ruyagavaravabhasamahavara. 1. Sur. 102. 3. Ibid. 2. Jiv. 183. See Ruyagara rava. Royagavarobhasabhadda (Rucakavaravabhasabhadra ) bhasabhadda.1 1. Sur. 102. (Rucakavaravabhasamahabhadda) See Ruyaga varobhasa mabat hadda Rayagavaravabhasamahabhadda. 1. Sur. 102. Royagavarobhasamahavara (Rucakavaravabhasamahavara) One of the two gods presiding over Ruyagavarabhasa(2).1 He is the same as Ruyagavara vabhasamahavara, 1. Jiv. 185. Ruyaga varobhasavara (Rucakavaravabhasavara) One of the two gods presiding over Ruyagavarobhasa(2). He is the same as Ruyaga yaravabbasavara. 1. Jiv. 185. Rayaga (Rupaka) Same as Raya(1).>> 1. Tir. 163. Ruyagavai (Rupakavati) Same as Ruyavati. 1. Tir. 163.

Page #157
Ruyagavati 640 Ruyagavati (Rupakavati) Same as Ruyagavati.' 1. Bha. 406. Ruyagim da (Rucakendra ) A mountain situated in the Arunodaya ocean, It is 1721 yojanas in height. It serves as halting station for Bali(4), the lord of the northern Asura kumara gods, when he descends to Manusaloya.? 1. Bha. 116, 135, 587, Sth. 728, Sam. 17. Ruyaguttama ( Rucakottama) A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mount ain. 1. Sth. 643. Same as Ruyaga(3), Ruyagoda (Rucakoda). 1. Jiv. 185. Same as Ruyappabha.1 Ruyappabha (Rupaprabha) 1. Bha. 406. Ruya (Rupa). Same as Ruya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 138. Ruru An Apariya country and its people. See also Bharu, 1. Pras. 4. Rua (Rupa ) Same as Ruya. 1. Sth. 256. Same as Ruyavati.1 Raagavai (Rupakavati) 1. Jam. 114. Rua (Rupa). Same as Raya.? 1. Jam. 114. Ru asia ( Rupasika) A principal Disakumari of the middle region of Radakamta (Rupakanta ) Same as Ruyakamta. 1. Sth. 256. Radappabha (Rupaprabha) Same as Rayappabha. 1. Sth. 256. Rapakarta (Rupakanta ) See Ruyakamta.? 1. Sth. 507. Rapavati Same as Rayavati. 1. Sth. 507.

Page #158
641 Ruyaga 1. Ruya (Rupa ) Name of a Logapala under each of Punna(3) and Visittha(2), the two lords of the Divakumara gods.1 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 2. Raya ( Ruka) An Anariya country and its people.? 1. Sutsi. p. 123. Ruyamsa ( Rupamsa) Name of a Logapala under each of Punna(3) and Rayaga(1) mountain. She is also known as Ruyagajasa.? 1. Jam. 114, Sth. 259, 507, Aval. 1 2. Tir. 163. p. 123. Visittha(2), the two lords of the Divakumara gods. He is also named Suruya(1). 1. Sth. 256. 2. Bha. 169. 1. Ruyamsa (Rupamsa) Third chapter of the fourth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 152. 2. Ruyamsa A principal wife of Bhuyanamda(i), the lord of the northern Nagakumara gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rayaga(1) of Campa.? 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. | 2. Jna. 152. 3. Ruyamsa Same as Ruasia.1 1. Sth. 259, 507. Ruyakamta (Rupakanta) Name of a Logapala under each of the indras Puppa(3) and Visittha(2), 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. 1. Ruyakamta (Rupakanta ) A principal wife of Bhayanamda(1); the lord of the northern Nagakumara gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Ruyaga(1) of Campa. 1. Sth. 508, Bha. 406. 1 2. Ina. 152. 2. Rayakanta Fifth chapter of the fourth subsection of the second section of Nayadbammakaha." 1. Joa. 152. 3. Rayakamta A principal Disakumari goddess. 1. Sth. 507. 1. Rayaga (Rupaka) A merchant of Campa whose daughters were Ruyamsa(1), Ruyakamta(1), Ruyagavati, Ruyappabha, Ruya(3), etc.? 1. Jna. 152. 81

Page #159
Ruyaga 642 2. Rayaga See Ruyaga(4). 1. Jna. 152. sub-section of 1. Rayagavati (Rupakavati) Fourth chapter of the fourth the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 152. 2. Ruyagavati A principal wife of indra Bhayanamda(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rayaga(1) of Capma.2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. | 2. Jna, 152, 3. Ruyagavati Same as Ruyavati. 1. AvaH. p. 123. Ruyappabha Rupaprabha) Name of a Logapala under each of Punna(3) and Visitpha(2), the two lords of the Divakumara gods. 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1. Ruyappabha (Rupaprabha) Sixth chapter of the fourth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 152. 2. Ruyappabha A principal wife of Bhuyanamda(1).1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rayaga(1) of Campa.? 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. 2. Jna. 152. 3. Ruyappabha A principal Disakumari goddess.1 1. Sth. 507. Ruyayamsa ( Rupakamsa) Same as Ruasia. 1. Avah, p. 123. Its Sanskrit rendering Rucakamsa seems to be wrong. Ruyaga (Rupaka) Same as Ruya(1).1 1. AvaH. p. 123. Its Sanskrit rendering Rucaka seems to be wrong. Ruyavati Rupavati) A principal Disakumari of the middle region of the Ruyaga(1) mountain.1 1. Sth. 259, 507, Jam. 114, Tir. 163, AvaCu. I. p. 139, Avah. p. 123. 1. Ruya (Rupa) A principal Disakumari of the middle region of the Rayaga(1) mountain.1 1. Sth. 259, 507, Jam. 114, AvaCu. I. p. 138, Tir. 163, AvaH. p. 123. 2. Ruya First chapter of the fourth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakha.1 1. Jna. 152.

Page #160
643 Revaa 3. Raya A principal wife of Bhuyanamda(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Ruyaga(1). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. | 2. Jna. 152. Rayananda (Rupananda) Capital of Ruyagavadimsaa a celestial abode. 1. Jna. 152. Same as Ruyavati." Rayavati (Rupavati) 1. Sth. 259. Ravamsa( Rupansa) 1. Sth. 508. See Ruyamsa. Ruyakamta (Rupakanta) See Ruyakamta.1 1. Sth. 508. Ruvappabha (Rupaprabha) See Ruyappaha." 1. Sth. 508. 1. Ravavai or Rupavati (Rupavati ) A principal wife of Surdva(2), a lord of the Bhuya(2) gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Nagapura.? The same is the name of a queen of Padiruva. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 3. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 2. Jna. 153. 2. Ravavati Fifth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Niyadhammakaba.? 1. Jna. 153. 3. Ruvavati See Ruyagavati." 1. Sth. 508. Rava (Rupa) See Ruya. 1. Sth. 508. Rena One of the seven sisters of Thulabhadda and seven woman-disciples of Sambhuivijaya(4).1 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 256, AvaCu. II. p. 183, Tir. 754, AvaH. p. 693, Ava. p. 28. Renuga or Repuya (Renuka) Daughter of king Jiyasattu(29) of Migakotthaga, wife of ascetic Jamadaggi and mother of Parasurama. See also Apamtaviriya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 520, AcaCu. p. 49, AvaH. p. 392, AcaSi. p. 100. 1. Revaa (Raivata) See Revayaya.? 1. Nir. 5.1.

Page #161
Revaa 644 2. Revaa A park situated on mount Revayaya. Kamalamela was brought here and married to Sagaracamda(1). 1. BrhM. p. 56, AvaCu. I. p. 113. Revainakkhatta (Revatinakstara) Disciple of preceptor Nagahatthi." Siha(3) was his disciple. 1. Nan. v. 31. 12. Ibid. 32. 1. Revai (Revati) A principal female lay-votary of Mahavira. She belonged to Memdhiyagama. She offered kukkudamamsa to ascetic Siha(1) for Mahavira who was suffering from belious fever. Mahavira took it as medicine and the disease was cured. Revai thereby earned tirtharkaranama-gotra karma. She in future will take birth in Bharaba as the seventeenth Titthamkara" viz, Cittautta.3 1. Kalp. 137, Sth. 691, Ava. p. 28, 1 2. Bha. 557, KalpDh. p. 127. AvaM. p. 209. 3. Sth. 691, SthA. p. 456, Sam. 159. 2. Revai Wife of merchant Mahasayaa(2) of Rayagiha. She murdered all her twelve co-wives in order to enjoy pleasures all alone with her husband and to appropriate their wealth. She developed a habit to take meat and wine. In view of ban on slaughter in the city she arranged for the supply of beef of two calves daily from her parents' house. After death she went to hell." See also Mahasayaa(2). 1. Upa. 46, SthA. p. 509. 13. Ibid. 49. 2. Upa. 48. 4. Ibid. 52. 3. Revai Wife of Baladeva(1), elder brother of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1). 1. Nir. 5.1, Prasa. p. 88. 4. Revai One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Its presiding god is Pusa(1) and its family-name is Pussayana.1 1. Jam. 155-161, Sur. 36, Sam. 32, 98. Revata (Raivata) See Revaa and Revayaya.? 1. AvaM. p. 137, AvaCu. I. pp. 113, 355. See Revayaya.1 Revataga (Raivataka) 1. Jna. 52. See Revayaya.1 Revataya (Raivataka) 1. Ant. 1, Utts. p. 492. Revati See Revai. 1. Sur. 36, Bha. 557, Sth. 691, AvaM. p. 209.

Page #162
645 Roba Revayaga or Revayaya (Raivataka) A mountain situated to the north-east f Baravai. The grove of Namdanavana(2) lay in its vicinity.1 Titthayara Nemi renounced the world in a grove situated on this mountain. In a cave of this mountain Rahanemi made indecent avertures to attract nun Raimai.See also Ujjaynta. 1. Jna. 52, Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. 1 2. Utt. 22. 22-24, Uttk. p. 64. p. 355. 3. Utt. 22. 33. Roddasoma (Rudrasoma) Same as Ruddasoma.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 397. Roma An Apariya country and its people. Can it be identified with Rome (of the Roman Country and Empire ) of Italy. 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. 12. GESM. p. 59. Romaka An Apariya country and its people.1 Cakkavatti Bharaha had conquered it. The Romakas may be identified with the people of the salt Range in Punjab. 1. Jam. 52, AvaCu. I. p. 191, Pras. 4, 2. SGAMI... 62, GESM. p. 59. Praj. 37. Romaga (Romaka) See Romaka. Praj. 37. Romasa (Romasa) Another name of Romaka.? 1. SutSi. p. 123. 1. Royanagiri (Rocanagiri) A Disabatthikuoa situated in Bhaddasalavana. 1. Sth. 642, Jam. 103. 2. Royanagiri A deity presiding over Royanagiri(1). 1. Jam. 103. Rora (Raura) A most dreadful Mahaniraya abode in Pamkappabha.? 1, Sth. 515. Rorua 'or Roruya (Rauruka ) (i) A most dreadful Mahaniraya abode in the fourth infernal region Parkappabha. (ii) One of the last five most dreadful Mahaniraya abodes in the seventh infernal region Tamatamappabha.? 1. Sth. 515. | 2. Sth. 451, SihA. P. 341. 1. Roba A disciple of Mahavira. 1. Bha. 53, 404. 2. Roha Fourth pauttaparihara (entrance into another's body) of Gosala. 1. Bha. 550.

Page #163
Rohaga 646 Rohaga (Rohaka) Son of acrobat Bharaha(3). He was very intelligent. The king was so pleased with him that he made him his chief minister.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 545, SthA. p. 283, NanM. p. 145. Rohagutta (Rohagupta) Disciple of preceptor Sirigutta. He is also regarded as a disciple of preceptor Mahagiria as well as of preceptor Suhatthi(1). It seems that formerly he was a disciple of preceptor Mahagiri, then he became that of Suhatthi when Mahagiri embraced Jinakalpa and after the death of Suhatthi he became Siriguttas' disciple. He is considered to be the sixth Ninhava ( schismatic ) flourishing after 548 years of the emancipation of Mahavira. Since he belonged to Ulua lineage and believed in six (sat) fundamental objects or formulated six sutras he is also known as Chaulua (Saduluka). He propounded the doctrine of three categories of Reality, viz. living being (jiva), non-living being (ajiva) and partly living being (nojiva ). This doctrine known as Terasiya(1), was established in the court of king Balasiri(2) of Amtaramjiya after a discussion with mendicant Pottasala. 1. UttN. and Utts. 1168, AvaBh., 4. AvaCu. I. p. 426, Vis. 3008, SthA. D. 413, 136, NisBh. 5602, Vis. 2952, AvaCu. KalpV. pp. 257ff. I. p. 424. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 425, Vis. 2956. 2. Kalp. and KalpV. 257-9. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 424. BrhKs. p. 235, Vis. 3. AvaBh. 136, AvaCu. I. p. 424, 2952. Kalpl. p. 166. 2. Rohagutta Minister of king Jiyasattu(24) of Palaliputta.! 1. AvaCu. p. 132. Rohana First disciple of preceptor Suhatthi(1). The Uddehayana(2) branch started from him.1 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 258. Roha A female mendicant of this name. 1. BrhBh. 6169. Rohia (Rohita ) An island situated in the middle of Rohiappavayakumda It measures sixteen yojanas in length and breadth. Its perimeter is somewhat more than fifty yojanas and its height is, two krosas.1 1. Jam. 80. Rohiappavayakumda (Rohitaprapatakunda ) A pool formed by the water of river Rohia(1) coming down from the mountainous region of Mahahimayamta(3). Rohia island is situated in the middle of this pool. The river emerges from its southern side and flows further in the Hemavaya(1) region. 1. Jam. 80.

Page #164
647 Rohiniya 1. Rohia (Rohita) A river of Hemavaya(1). It rises from Mahapaumaddaha situated on Mahahimavamta(3). It flows first towards the south and then takes an eastward turn near mount Saddavai(1). It empties into the eastern Lavapa ocean. 1. Jam. 80, Sam. 14, Sth. 522, Jiv. 141, JivM. p. 244. It is the same as 2. Rohia A peak of mountain Mahahimavamta(3). Rohiyakuda. 1. Sth. 643. See Rohiamsapavaya Rohiamsappavayakumda (Rohitamsaprapatakunda) kumda. 1. Jam. 74. 1. Robiamsa (Rohitamsa) An island situated in the middle of Rohiamsapayayakumda. 1. Jam. 74. 2. Rohiamsa A river rising from Paumaddaha. It is the same as Rohiyamsa(2). 1. Jam. 74. Rohiamsapa vayakumda (Rohitamsaprapatakunda) A pool formed by the waters of river Rohiamsa(2) sliding down at the ground level from the mountainous region of Cullahimavamta. From the northern side of this pool the river emerges again and flows further in Hemavaya(1). The pool is one hundred and twenty yojanas long as well as broad. Its perimeter measures somewhat less than 3802 yojanas and its depth is ten yojanas. Rohiamsa(1) island is situated in the middle of the pool.1 1. Jam. 74. Rohiamsavavayakumda (Rohitamsaprapatakunda) See Rohiamsapavayakumda. 1. Jam. 74. See Rohidaa. Rohidaa or Rohidaga (Rohitaka ) : 1. Aval. p. 723, AvaCu. II. p. 111. Rohiniya (Rauhinika) A thief belonging to Rayagiha.. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira.? 1. VyaM. IV. p. 68. Rohiniya (Rohinika) Wife of Dhanarakkhiya(1), the fourth son of merchant Dhanna(6) of Rayagiha. She proved to be the best of all the daughters-in-law of the merchant. 1. Jna. 63.

Page #165
Rohini 648 1, Rohini Seventh chapter of the first section of Nayadhammakaha.? 1. Jna. 5, Sam. 19, JnaA. p. 10. 2. Robini Previous birth of the fifteenth would-be Titthamkara Nippula in the Bharaha(2) region.1 1. Sam. 159. 3. Rohini An old prostitute of the town of Rohidaga. See Dhammarui(4) along with its footnote. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 211, AvaN. 1313, AvaH. p. 723. 4. Rohini Wife of Vasudeval and mother of Baladeva(1). She was daughter of king Rudhira of Aristapura and sister of prince Hiranyanabha. 1. Utt. 22.2, Pras. 16, Uttk. p. 62. 3. Prasa. p. 90. 2. Sam. 158, Tir. 604, Pras. 15, Prasj. p. 89. 5. Rohini Name of a principal wife of each of the four Logapalas of Sakka(3). 1. Sth. 273. 6. Rohini One of the eight principal wives of Sakka(3). In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Kampillapura. She renounced the world and entered Pasa's(1) Order.2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 612. 2. Jha. 157. 7. Rohini Fifth chapter of the ninth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 157. 8. Rohini One of the four principal wives of Sappurisa. In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Nagapura.? The same is the name of principal wife of Mahapurisa. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 3. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 2. Jna. 153. 9. Rohini Twenty-first chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaba.1 1. Ina. 153. 10. Rohini One of the twenty eight Nakkhattas(1). Its presiding god is Payavai(2). Its family-name is Goyama(6).1 1. Jam. 155, 161, AvaH. p. 634, Sur. 36, 38, Sam. 5. 11. Rohini A goddess.1 1. Ava. p. 18.

Page #166
649 Lausa Robita See Rohia.1 1. Sth. 643. Rohiyamsakada (Rohitamsakuta) A peak of mount Cullahimavamta.? 1. Jam. 75. 1. Rohiyamsa (Rohitamsa) A deity presiding over the Rohiyansa peak of mount Callahimavamta. 1. Jam. 75. 2. Rohiyamsa A river which rises from the northern gate of Paumaddaha, flows towards the northern direction, then falls into Rohiamsapavayakumda, emerges again from there and flows in Hemavaya(1). It takes a westward turn near mount Saddavai(1). It empties into the western Lavana ocean. 1. Jam. 74, Sth. 197, 522, Sam. 14, JivM. p. 244. Rohiyakuda (Rohitakuta) A peak of mount Mahahimavamta(3). It is the same as Rohia(2). 1. Jam, 81, Sth. 643. Rohiya (Rohita) See Rohia.1 1. Sth. 522. Rohidaa or Rohidaga (Rohitaka ) A town having the park of Pudhavivademsaa which had the shrine of yaksa Dharana(61 and the park of Mehavappa with the shrine of yaksa Maaidatta,? Is was visited by Titthayara Mahavira. Vesamanadatta and Mahabbala (11)4 reigned there. Merchant Datta(1) belonged to this place. Goyama(1) asked here Titthayara Mahavira to narrate the previous birth of Devadatta(2), daughter of Datta.5Prince Viramgaya(2) was initiated here by preceptor Siddhattha(7). Preceptor Kattia(5) was killed in this city by a ksatriya.? Preceptor Dhammarui(4) had visited this town. Courtezan Rohini(3) belonged to this place. It is identified with Rohtak in Punjab. 1. Vip. 30, SthA. p. 508. 6. Nir. 5.1. 2. Nir. 5.1. 7. Sams. 67-68. 3. Vip. 30. 8. AvaN. 1313, AvaCu. II. p. 211, AvaH. 4. Nir. 5.1. p. 723. 5. Vip. 30. 19. LAI. p. 328. L Lausa (Lakusa) An Anariya country wherefrom maids were brought to serve in royal harems. 1. Bha. 381, Ina. 18, Aup. 33, Jam. 43, 82

Page #167
Laosa 650 Laosa See Lavosa. 1. Praj. 37. Lamkapuri Capital of Ravana. It was burnt by Hanumamtaa who reached there after crossing the sea. It is believed by some that Lamkapuri was situated on the Manto-tte mountain in Ceylon." 1. PrasA. pp. 86, 87. | 3. Ibid. p. 104. 2. NisCu. I. p. 105. 4. GDA. p. 113. Lamtaa (Lantaka ) Sixth celestial region. The gods born therein live for a maximum period of fourteen sagaropama and a minimum period of ten sagaropama years. This region consists of fifty thousand dwelling places of the height of seven hundred yojanas. After his death Jamali was born in this region.5 The Lord ( indra) of this celestial region also bears the same name and Kamagama is his celestial car. There is a celestial abode too, called Lamtaya. 1. Anu. 139, Praj. 53. 5. Bha, 387. 2. Sam. 10-14, Sth. 757, Anu. 139. 6. Jam. 118, Praj. 53, Sth. 644, AvaCu. I. 3. Sam. 50. p. 145. 4. Ibid. 110. Lamtaa-kappa ( Lantakakalpa) Same as Lamtaa. 1. Sam. 110, Bha. 387. Lamtaga (Lantaka) See Lamtaa. 1. Jam. 118, Aval. p. 596. Lamtaya (Lantaka) A celestial abode just like Sirikamta. There is a celestial region too of this name, for that see Lamtaa. 1. Sam. 14. Lambuga (Lambuka) A place visited by Mahavira. It is identical with Kalambuya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 290. Lakkhana (Laksmana) Another name of Vasudeva(2) Narayana(1).1 1. Mahan. p. 130, UttK. pp. 43ff., PrasA. p. 87. ... Lakkhanajja (Laksmanarya) A nun in the time of the twenty-fourth Titthamkara of the past descending cycle. Once she got attracted towards coition seeing a pair of birds engaged in sexual intercourse. She was daughter of king Jambudadima and his queen Siriya(1).1 1. Mahan. pp. 163ff. 1. Lakkhana (Laksmana ) Fourth chapter of the fifth section of Astagadadasa. 1. Ant. 9.

Page #168
651 Lacchi 2. Lakkhana One of the eight principal wives of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi, practised asceticism for a period of twenty years and attained emancipation at the end. 1. Ant. 10, Sth. 626, Ava. p. 28. 3. Lakkhana Wife of king Mahasena(4) and mother of Titthayara Cardappaha(1). 1. Sam. 157, Tir, 471, AvaN. 383ff. 4. Lakkhana Same as Lakkhanajja, daughter of king Jambudadima and his queen Siriya(1). See also Khamdotthi. 1. Mahan. p. 163ff. Lakkhamana (Laksmana) Same as Lakkhapa.' 1. Ava. p. 28. Lacchai (Laksmi) Mother of Dadhau(2). 1. Jiv. 89. 1. Lacchimai (Laksmimati) Mother of the sixth Vasudeva(1) Purisapandaria. 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 603, Ava.N. 408. 2. Lacchimai 1. Sam, 158. Chief queen of Cakkavatti Jaya(1). the 3. Lacchimai One of the eight principal Disakumaris residing on Sasi(2) peak of the southern Rayaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 155, AvaH. p. 122. Lacchivai or Lacchivati (Laksmivati) Same as Lacchimai.' 1. Sth. 643. Presiding goddess of lake Pumdariya(7),1 1. Lacchi (Laksmi) 1. Sth. 197, 522. 2. Lacchi A goddess who staged a drama before Mahavira at Rayagiba.1 Rest is similar to Siridevi(5). 1. Nir. 4. 6. 3. Lacchi Sixth chapter of Pappbaculiya.! 1. Nir. 4. 1. 4. Lacchi One of the eleven summits of mount Sihari(1).1 1. Jam. 111.

Page #169
Lacchighara 652 Lacchighara (Laksmigrha) A shrine in the city of Mibila. It was visited by preceptor Mahagiri..? 1. AvaCu, I. P. 422, SthA..p. 412, Uttk. p. 107. 1. Latthadamta (Lastadanta ) (i) Seventh chapter of the first section as well as (ii) third chapter of the second section of Anuttarovavaiyadasa. 1. Anut. 1. I 2. Ibid. 2. 2. Lattbadamta Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha. He was consecrated by Mahayira. After observing asceticism for twelve years he died on mount Vipula and again took birth in the Aparajiya(6) celestial abode. Thence he will be born in the Mahavideha region and attain emancipation there. 1. Anut. 1. 3. Latthadamta He is the same as Latthadamta(2). The repetition seems to be nothing more than another reading of the same story in the next section. Here the period of ascetic practice is sixteen years and the celestial abode is Vejayamta in place of Aparajiya. 1. Anut. 2. 4. Latthadamta An Amtaradiva (intermediate island ).1 1. Sth. 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 104. Latthabahu (Lastabahu) Previous birth of Siyala, the tenth Titthayara. 1. 1. Sam. 157. Lalitargaya (Lalitangaka) See Laliyarga.' 1. AvaCu. I. p. 165. Baladeva(2) Sudamsapa(7). His Laliya Lalita ) Previous birth of fifth preceptor was Kanha(4). 1. Sam. 158. There is confusion in names. Laliyamga (Lalitanga ) A previous birth of Usabha(1). He was a god in the Sirippabha(2) celestial abode of the Isana region. Goddess Sayampabha was his chief wife. They had visited preceptor Jugamdhara(1),2 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 165, 177, Vis. 1586, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 174. AvaM. pp. 157ff., KalpDh. p. 154, KalpV. p. 239. Laliyamitta (Lalitamitra) Previous birth of the seventh Vasudeva(1) Datta(2). Asagara was his preceptor. He performed nidana at Kosambi and its cause was a gothi = gosthi (friends assembly). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 605, 609.

Page #170
653 Lada J. Lavana A concentric ocean surronding the Jambudiva continent. It is surrounded by another continent, viz.. Dhayaisama. Its circular breadth measures two lakh yojanas. It is somewhat more than 1581139 yojanas in circumference. Sotthiya(4) is its presiding god who lives in the capital of Sutthiya.1 Four suns, four moons, etc. shine over it which are double of those in Jambudiva. There are various Amtaradivas in it. This ocean also contains mahapatalas, Payalakalasas, Mahapayalakalasas, avasaparvatas jagati-dvaras, etc. Many rivers fall into it." 1. Jiv. 154, Sth, 91, 111, Sam. 125, 3. Sth. 304, NanM. p. 102, NanH. 128, Bha. 182, Jam. 8, Sur. 100, p. 33. SutSi. p. 122, AnuHe. p. 90. 4. Jiv. 156 ff., Sth. 305, 720. 2. Jiv. 155, Sur, 100, Jam. 127, 142, 5. Jam. 74, 80, 84. See also Jiv. 170-3, 149, Dev. 111-2, Bha. 179, 363, 186-8, Bha. 155, 251, Sur. 29, Sam. Sth. 305. 16-17, 42, 72, 95. Lavana Samudda (Lavana Samudra) See Lavana. 1. Jiv. 186, Sam. 17, Sur. 29, Bha. 251, Sth. 305, Jam. 80, AnuCu. p. 35, Jna. 64, Upa. 14. Lavasattama (Lavasaptama) Another name of those gods of the five Aputtara celestial abodes who would have obtained liberation had they been in a position to live seven lavas longer as human beings in their last previous birth. They will get liberated in the next human birth. 1. VyaBh. 5.129 ff., Sut. 1.6.24 and SutSi. on it. Lavosa An Apariya country and its people.1 1. SutSi. p. 123. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. Lahuparakkama (Laghuparakrama) Commander of the infantry of Isana and others. 1, Jam. 118, Sth. 404. Lata Same as Ladha.1 1. Praj. 37, KalpDh. p. 106. Lada (Lata) Name of a country. Its ladies are said to be beautiful." Marriage with daughters of maternal uncle was permitted in this country.2 The Ladas were known for their deceitful nature. Crops were grown here by rains. There were wells which contained salty water.5 'Hali' was used here in addressing equals. A variety of cultural information about Lada can be collected from the canonical literature.7 Lada is identified with Konkan and southern Gujarat.8 1. PrasA. p. 139, SthA. pp. 210, 445. pp. 4, 41, AvaM. pp. 6, 68. 113, 2. AvaCu. II. p. 81, NisCu. I. p. 51. BhaA. pp. 187, 547, PrajM. pp. 29, 3. VyaBh. 345. 342, JivM. pp. 25, 281, RajM. 22, 4. BrhKs. p. 382. NanM. p. 88, Visk. pp. 18, 523, 5. Praj. M. p. 29. 922, BrhKs. pp. 383, 807, Utts. p. 6. DasCu. p. 250. 424, OghND. p. 75, KalpSaa. p. 96, 7. DasCu. pp. 17, 236, 250, AvaCu. I. SutCu. p. 146, AnuCu. p. 53. p. 27, II. p. 221, BrhKs. p. 1068, 8. GDA p. 114. NisCu. I, p. 52, III, p. 569, AvaH.

Page #171
Ladha 654 Ladha (Radha ) An Apariya country which was visited by Mahavira. He suffered many troubles on account of being tortured by its people. It comprised of Vajjabhumi and Subbhabhumi. Prof. H. Jacobi identifies Ladha with the western Bengal. Dr. J. C. Jain considers Vijjabhumi and Subbhabhumi as identical with modern Birbhum and Singhbhum respectively, Dr. B. C. Law identifies Ladha with the modern district of Midnapore whereas Vajjabhumi and Subbhabhumi as its northern and southern divisions. Viyahapanpatti mentions Ladha, Vajja(2) and Sumbhuttara as three separate countries. Out of these three Vajja is taken to be the country of the Vajjis ant not as Vajjabhumi. In that case Ladha should represent Subbhabhumi and Sumbhuttara (i.e. beyond or north of Sumbha and Sumbha stands for Subbha) should stand for Vajjabhumi. Further we find that in Pannavana etc. Ladha is mentiond as an Ariya country with its capital at Kodivarisa.? It seems that Ladha later came to be regarded as an Aryan country. When Kodivarisa is identified with Bangarh in the district of Dinajpur, our Ladha should correspond not only to Western Bengal but should also include Dinajpur district of Northern Bengal. 1. Aca. 9.3.2 ff., AcaCu. pp. 318, 319,1 3. LAI. pp. 305, 337, 350. AvaCu. I. pp. 290, 296, AvaN. 483, 4. IDETBJ. pp. 59-60. Vis.1937, AvaM. p. 281, KalpV. p. 5. Bh. 554. 166, KalpDh. P, 106, Nis. 16.25-26, 6. See LAI. p. 350, IDETBJ. p. 19. SutCu. p. 99. 7. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 2. Sacred Books of the East Vol. XXII 8. See LAI. p. 298. p. 84 f. n. See also GDA, p. 164, GESM. p. 109. See also Ladhavajjabhumi (Radhavajrabhumi) Same as Vajjaladha. Ladha. 1. Avacu. I. p. 296. AvaM. p. 285. Ladhavisaya (RaNhavisaya) Same as the country of Ladha.? 1. SutCu. p. 99. Lasa Same as Lhasiya. 1. Nis. 9.28, NisCu. II. p. 470. Same as Lhasiya. Lasiya (Lasika) 1. Jna. 18. Laddhanamda (Lubdhananda ) Same as merchant Namda(2) belonging to Padaliputta. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 528, KalpCu. p. 101.

Page #172
655 Lokaeta Lecchai (Lecchakin) Name of a clan, The nine kings belonging to it formed a confederation with the nine kings of the Mallai clan and the Kingdoms of Kasi and Kosala. All of them joined hand with King Cedaga in fighting a battle against king Kunia. These kings were present at Pava (Majjhima) on the occasion of Titthayara Mahavira's liberation." See also Mallai and its foot-note. 1. Nir. 1.1, Bha. 300, Sut. 1.13.10, AupA, p. 58, InaA. p. 45, SutCu. 2.1.9. RajM, p. 285, KalpV. p. 192, pp. 278, 315. 2. Kalp. 128. Lenajambhaga (Layanajrmbhaka) One of the ten kinds of Jambhaga gods. They reside on the Cittakuda(1), Vicittakada and Kamcana mountains.1 1. Bha. 533. Leppara (Lepyakara ) An Ariya industrial group engaged in plastering, moulding and modelling. 1. Praj. 37. Leva (Lepa ) A merchant of Nalamda. He was a lay-votary of Mahavira.1 1. Sut. 2.7.2, SutCu. Pp. 450-151. 1. Lesa (Lesya) See Lessa. 1. Praj. v. 5. 2. Lesa Same as Lesajjhayana. 1. UttN. p. 9. Thirty-fourth chapter of Uttarajjhayana. Lesajjhayana (Lesyadhyayana ) 1. Sam. 36, SthA. p. 32. 1. Lessa (Lesya) First chapter of the nineteenth section of Viyahapannatti.! 1. Bha. 648. 2. Lessa Seventeenth chapter of Pannavana. 1. Praj. v. 5. Loamtia (Lokantika) See Logamtiya. 1. Kalp. 110, AvaCu. I. p. 251. Lokapaliparana (Lokapratipurana ) See Isipabbhara. 1. Sam. 12." Lokabiridusara Another name of Bimdusara(1) the fourteeth Puvva.1 1. Nan. 57, Sam. 25, 147, NanCu. p. 76, NanM. p. 241. Lokaeta (Lokayata) See Logayaya. 1. SutCu. p. 266.

Page #173
Loga 656 1. Loga (Loka) (i) Tenth chapter of the eleventh section, (ii) seventh chapter of the twelfth section and (iii) eighth chapter of the sixteenth section of Viyahapannatti.3 1. Bha. 409. 3. Ibid. 561. 2. Ibid. 437. 2. Loga A celestial abode in Lamtaa where gods live maximum for sagaropama years, feel hungry once in thirteen thousand years and breathe once in thirteen fortnigh ts. 1. Sam. 13. Logantia or Logamitiya ( Lokantika) A class of gods who are born in Bambhakappa and according to the established custom they visit and praise Titthamkaras on the auspicious occasion of their renunciation and pray them to propagate the path which is a blessing to all creatures in the world. In Bambhakappa, under the layer of the Rittha(7) vimana and in the line of eight krsnarajis, there are Logamtiya celestial abodes : Acci, Accimali, Vairoyapa(1), Pabhamkara(2), Camdabha(1), Surabha, Sukkabha, and Supatitthabha. The following eight sub-classes of gods live therein: (1) Sarassaya. (2) Aicca, (3) Vanhi, (4) Varupa, (5) Gaddatoya, (6) Tusiya, (7) Ayvabaha, (8) Aggicca(1).? Some add Rittha (7) as the ninth. These gods take only one more birth. 1. Jna. 77, Aca.2.179, Kalp. 110-111, 3. Jna. 77, Bha. 243, Sth. 684, AvaN. AvaCu. I. p. 251, AvaN. 212. 214, Kalp V. p. 145, KalpDh. p. 94. 2. Sth. 623, Bha. 243, Aca.2.179. 4. KalpV. p. 145. Logakamta (Lokakanta) A celestial abode similar to Loga(2),1 1. Sam. 13. Logakuda (Lokakuta ) A heavenly abode just like Loga(2). 1, Sam. 13. Logaggaculia (Lokagraculika) Another name of Isipabbhara.? 1. Sam. 12. Loganabhi ( Lokanabhi) Another name of mount Mamdara(3).1 1. Jam. 109, Sam. 16. Logapadipurana (Lokapratipurna) Another name of Isipabbhara. 1, Sam, 12. Logapala (Lokapala ) Guardian deity or Regent. Every Imda(1) of the Bhavanayai and Kappovaga gods has his own set of four Logapalas. Every Logapala has his own aerial car, capital town, and various gods in his service. Each Logapala has some principal wives. Evey set of four 1. Bha. 165-169, 172, Sth. 256, BhaA. 2. Bha. 406. 158.

Page #174
657 Logaita Logapalas guards the four quarters. For instance Soma(1), Varuna(1), Jama(2) and Vesamana(9) are the gurdian deities of Eastern, Western. Southern and Northern quarters respectively.2 3. Bha. 417-418, BhaA. p. 520, UpaA. p. 27. Logappabha ( Lokaprabha) A celestial abode similar to Loga(2). 1. Sam. 13. Logabimdusara (Lokabindusara) See Lokabimdusara.1 1. Sam. 25, NanCu. p. 76. Logamajjba (Lokamadhya) Another name of mount Mandara(3).1 1. Sam 16, Jan. 109. Logarava (Lokarupa) A celestial abode just like Loga(2). 1. Sam. 13. Logalesa (Lokalesya) A celestial abode just like Loga(2)." 1. Sam. 13. Logavanna (Lokavarna ) A celestial abode just like Loga(2). 1. Sam. 13. Logavijaya (Lokavijaya) Second chapter of the first section of Ayaramga." It is divided into six sub-chapters.? 1. AcaN. 31, Sam. 9, Sth. 662, NisCu. 1 2. AcaN. 163. IV. p. 252. Logasara (Lokasara) Fifth chapter of the first section of Ayaramga. It is devided into six sub-chapters. In Samayaya, this chapter is known by the name of Avamti3 1. AcaN. 31. 3. Sam. 9. 2. Ibid. 236. Logasimga (Lokasonga) A heavenly abode exactly like Loga(2). 1. Sam. 13. Logasittha ( Lokasesta) A heavenly abode just like Loga(2).1 1. Sam. 13. Logahiya (Lokahita) A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where gods live for a maximum period of one Sagaropama years, breathe once in a fortnight and feel hungry once in one thousand years, 1. Sam. 1. Logaita or Logayata or Logayaya (Lokayata ) A heretical scripture. 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, SutSi. pp. 15, 215-6, SutCu. pp. 256, 266. 83

Page #175
Loga vatta 658 Logavatta (Lokavarta ) 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode just like Loga(2),1 A celestial abode exactly like Loguttaravadimsaga (Lokottaravatamsaka) Loga(2). 1, Sam. 13. See Logamtiya.1 Loyamtiya (Lokantika ) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 251. Loyana (Locana) Wife of king Devilasatta of Ujjeni. She had taken to asceticism while in pregnancy. She is the same as Anurattaloyana. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 202. Lola A Mabaniraya situated in the Rayanappabha hell.1 1. Sth. 515. Lolua ( Lolupa ) A Mahaniraya situated in the Rayanappabha hell. 1. Sth. 515. Loluyaccuya (Lolupacyuta) An infernal abode of Rayanappabha(2), the first hell. The limited direct knowledge (avadhijnana) possessed by Anamda(1) confined to this region as regards its limit in the lower world. Revai(2), wife of Mahasayaya(2) was born here after death.2 1. Upa. 14. I 2. Ibid. 52 Loba Identical with Lohajja. 1. VyaBh. 6.225. 1. Lohaggala (Lohargala) A town in the Pukkhalavai Vijaya(23) of Puvvavideha. King Vairajagha 1) reigned there. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 178, KalpDh, p. 154, KalpV. p. 239, KalpL. p. 138, KalpSam. P. 193. 2. Lohaggala A town near Bahusalaga. It was visited by Mahavira. From there the Titthayara proceeded to Purimatala. King Jiyasattu(33) reigned at Lohaggala. It is identified with Lohardaga in the Chota Nagpar division.2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 294, AvaM. p. 158, I 2. LAI. p. 306, Avan. 490. 1. Lohajamgha (Lohajangha) A messenger of king Pajjoya of Ujjeni. He was a jewel of the king's court. He could cover a distance of twentyfive yojanas in a day. 1. AvaCu, II. p. 160.

Page #176
659 Lohilyakkha 2. Lohajamgha Second Padisattu of the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also known as Jamghaloha.? 1. Sam. 159. 2. Tir. 1146. Lohajja ( Loharya) A disciple of Mahavira who used to procure food for the latter after the latter's omniscience. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 271, VyaBh. 6.225, Vyam. on VyaBh. 6.225, AvaM. p. 268. Lohiamka (Lohitanka) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sth.A. pp. 78-79, SurM. pp. 293 296. 1. Lohicca (Lauhitya) Disciple of preceptor Bhuyadinna. 1. 1. Nan. v. 40, NanCu. p. 11, NanM. p. 53. 2. Lohicca Same as Lohiya. 1. Sth. 551. Lohiccayana (Lauhityayana ) Family-name of the Adda constellation. 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Lohitamka (Lohitanka) See Lohiamka." 1. Sur. 107. Lohitakkha (Lohitaksa) See Lohiyakkha'(5). 1. Sth. 90. Lohiya ( Lohita) One of the seven branches of Kosiya(5) lineage. 1. Sth. 551. Lohiyamka ( Lohitanka ) I Same as Lohiamka.? 1. SurM. p. 295. 1. Lohiyakkha ( Lohitaksa) Fourth part of the kharakanda of Rayanappabha(2).1 1. Sth. 778, SthA. p. 525. 2. Lohiyakkha A summit of the Gamdhamayana mountain in Jambudiva. 1. Sth. 590, Jam. 86. Commander of the column of bisons under Lord 3. Lohiyakkha Camara(1). 1. Sth. 404 4. Lohiyakkha A member of the family of Logapala Soma(1).1 It is the same as planet Lohiamka. 1. Bha. 165.

Page #177
Lohiyakkha 5. Lohiyakkha Same as Lohiamka.1 1. SthM. p. 78 Lohi Second sub-section of the twenty-third section of Viyahapannatti. It has ten Chapters.1 1. Bha. 692. Lhasiya (Lhasika) An Anariya(non-Aryan) country as well as its inhabitants. Women from this country served as maid-servants in royal harems.2 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. Lhasiya (Lhasika) 1. Pras. 4, Bha. 380. 660 See Lhasiya.1 Vaidisi (Vidisa ) See Vaidisa.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 156. Vaidehi (Vaidehin) 1. Utt. 9.61, 18.45. ! Vaidisa (Vaidisa) A city situated in the vacinity of river Vidisa.1 Preceptor Mahagiri and Suhatthi(1) had been to this city to pay a visit to the image of Jivamtasami, i. e. Mahavira. From there Mahagiri had proceeded to Elakaccha to visit a jinapratima situated on Gayaggapaya.1 There was a village named Gobbaragama (2) near Vaidisa. Vaidisa is identified with Besnagar near Bhilsa.* 1. Anu. 130. 1 2. AvaCu. II. pp, 156-7, AvaN. 1278. V 2. Bha. 380, Nis. 9,28, Jna. 18. 3. BrhBh. 6096, BrhKs. p. 1611. 4. SGAMI. p. 34. Another name of Nami(2), king of Videha(2).1 1. Vaira (Vaira) A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1 1. Sam. 13. 2. Vaira (Vajra or Vaira) Son of merchant Dhanagiri(2) of the Tambavana settlement in Avamti country. Sunamda(1) was his mother and arya Samiya was his maternal uncle. He was born after his father had renounced the world and become a disciple of preceptor Sihagiri(3). In his previous birth he was a Vesamana god and had a meeting with Imdabhui Goyama(1). He recalled this incident in the very begining of his childhood and became

Page #178
Vairajamgha eager to take to asceticism. He was, however, finally initiated by preceptor Sihagiri at the age of eight years. He was sent to Ujjeni to study Ditthivaya under preceptor Bhaddagutta. There he studied this text (only ten Puvvas) and came back to his preceptor. After the death of Sihagiri he became the head of the group. He travelled from place to place and visited Padaliputta, Uttaravaha, Puriya, Mahesari, Abhira(1), Dakkhinavaha etc. His life is associated with many a supernatural incident. He had three principal disciples: Vairasena(3), Pauma(12) and Raha. He was succeeded by Vairasena. He breathed his last on mount Rahavatta.* He was the last knower of ten Puvvas.5 661 It The author of Avassayanijjutti has remembered preceptor Vaira with reverence." Till the time of Vaira the four anuyogas were inseparate. was preceptor Rakkhiya(1) who separated them.7 Vaira is said to have included the pancamangalas in the original scriptural texts after rejuvenating the niryukti, bhasya and curni commentaries. Rakkhia had studied somewhat more than nine Puvvas under Vaira.9 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 381-406, 543, AvaN. 765 ., 944, 1138, Vis. 2774-2781, NisCu. III, P. 425, OghN. 456, NisBh. 32, AcaCu. p 247, DasCu. pp 2,97, Nan M. 167, KalpV. pp. 262 ff., BhaR. pp. 586, 654, 2. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 263. 3. Ibid. 254-5 KalpS p. 204. 3. Vaira (Vajra) Second part of the first infernal region. It extends to one 1. Sth. 778. 2. Vairakuda 1. Jam. 104. 4. Vaira (Vajra) A peak situated in Namdanavana(1).1 haya(2) resides there.2 1. Sth. 689. 4. AvaCu. 1. p. 405, Mar. 468-473 AcaSi. p. 419. 1 5. AvaCu. I. pp. 401 ff. 6. AvaN, 766. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 411, AvaN. 764, 775 AcaCu. p. 2. 8. Mahan. p. 70. 9. AvaCu. I. pp. 401 ff., UttN. and UttS. pp. 96-97, 2. Jam. 104 Vairakamta (Vairakanta) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1 1. Sam. 13. Same as Vaira(4).1 first layer of Rayanappabha(2), the thousand yojanas.1 1. Vairakuda (Vairakuta) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1 1. Sam. 13. Goddess Bala 1. Vairajamgha (Vajrajangha) King of the city of Lohaggala(1) in Mahavideha. He was married to Sirimati(2), daughter of king Vairsena(2) of the

Page #179
Vairajamgha 662 Pumdarigini city. He was a previous birth of Usabba(1): His another name was Dhapa(3).2 See also Munisena. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 176 ff., KalpV. p. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 176. 239, KalpDh. p. 154, AvaM. pp. 157-160, Vis. 1586. 2. Vairajangha Third Padisattu of the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159, Tir, 1146. Vairanabha (Vajranabha) A Cakkavatti being previous birth of Usabha(1). He was son of king Vairasena(1) and his queen Mamgalavati(5) of the city of Pundarigini(1) in Puyvavideba. He had four brothers : Bahu. Subah Pidha, and Mahapidha. He took to ascetism and earned tirtharkara-namagotra Karma.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 133-4, 180, Avan. 170, 176, Vis. 1584, 1591-2, AvaM. pp. 218-226, KalpV. pp. 239-240, KalpDh. p. 154, Sam. 157. Vairappabha ( Vairaprabha) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1). 1, Sam, 13. Vairabhuti ( Vajrabhuti) A preceptor in Bharayaccha. He was a great poet who was ugly in appearance. See also Pauma vai(10) 1. VyaBh. 3.57-8. Vairisi (Vajrarsi) - Identical with Vaira(2).1 1. AvaN. 766. A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1 Vairaruva ( Vairarupa ) 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1 Vairalesa (Vairalesya) 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode just like Vaira(1),1 Vairavanna (Vairavarna ) 1. Sam. 13. Same as Vaira(2).1 Vairasami (Vajrasvamin or Vairasvamin ) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 404, AvaCu. II. p. 36. A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1)1 Vairasimga (Vairassiga) 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode exactly like Vaira(1). Vairasittha (Vairascsta) 1. Sam. 13.

Page #180
663 Vairuttara vadimsaga 1. Vairasena (Uajrasena ) King of the city of Pumdarigini(1) in the Pakkhalavai(1) district of Puvvavideha, father of Cakka vatti Vairanabha and husband of queen Mamgalavati(5). He renounced the world and became a Tittharkara of that region. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 133, 180, AvaN. 175-7, Vis. 1590, Avam. pp. 218 ff., AvaH. p. 145, KalpDh. p. 153, KalpV. p. 239. 2. Vairasena A Cakkavatti belonging to the city of Pundarigini(1) in the Pakkbalavai(1) district of the Mahavideha region. His wife was Gunavati. They had a daughter named Sirimati(3), who was married to prince Vairajamgha(1) of the city of Lohaggala(1). 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 172 ff., AvaM. p. 222, KalpSam. pp. 193-4. 3. Vairasepa Principal disciple of preceptor Vaira(2). A monastic branch of the name of Ajjanaili started from him. He had four disciples : Naila (1), Pomila, Jayamta(1) and Ta vasa(3).3 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. pp. 255, 263, 2. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 263. AvaCu. I. p. 405, Kalps. p. 204. - 3. Kalp. p. 255. 1. Vairasena (Vajrasena) Nineteenth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 153. 2. Vairasena Daughter of a merchant of Nagapura. She took initiation from Pasa(1). After death she became a principal wife of Kinnara(1).1 Her another name is Ratisena.? 1. Jna. 153. 2. Bha. 406. .. Vairasena Presiding goddess of the Sagaracitta peak in Namdanavana. She is the same as Variasena(3). 1. Jam. 104. Vairada (Vairata ) Capital of the Maccha country. It is identical with Bairat in the Jaipur Division of Rajasthan.2 1. SutCu. p. 355, SutSi p. 123, Pra:. 371 2. LAI. p. 350. Vairavatta (Vairavarta ) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1). 1. Sam, 13. Vairi (Vajri) A monastic branch originating from preceptor Vaira(2).1 It is the same as Ajjavayari. It is one of the four offshoots of Kodiyagapa(2). 1. Kalp. and KalpV. pp. 254, 260, 263. Vairuttara vadirsaga (Vairottaravatamsaka ) A celestial abode just like Vaira(1). 1. Sam. 13.

Page #181
Vairutta 664 Vairutta (Vairotya) A tutelary goddess. 1. Ava p. 19. 1. Vairoyana (Vairocana ) A Logamtiya celestial abode where the Vanhi (3) gods dwell. The maximum span of life of the gods living therein is eight sagaropama years. It is situated in Bambhaloa. 1. Bha. 243. 2. Sam. 8. 2. Vairoyapa Another name of indra Bali. 1. Bha. 406, 587. Vaisesiya (Vaisesika) A heretical scripture. Its exponent is also known by the same name.2 Rohagutta(1) composed six Vaisesiya-suttas. The Avassaya-bhasa commentary records nine substances and seventeen attributes accepted by the Vaisesikas.* See also Rohagutta.(1). 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, AcaCu. pp. 193, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 585; Uttu. p. 100, 361, AcaSi. pp. 20, 145, 184-5, Aval. p. 375. 226-7, 233, SutSi, pp. 14, 227-8, 3. AvaCu. I. p. 426, Vis. 3007. 338, 426, NanM. p. 72, AvaH. p. 4. AvaBb. 139 ff, 321, Visk. pp. 128, 311. Vaisesiya-sutta (Vaisesikasutra ) A philosophical text composed by Chalua (Rohagutta). It consisted of six chapters. 1. Utts. p. 171, AvaCu. I. p. 426. A prince who is remembered as a virtuous man. Vamkacula (Vakracula ) 1. Ava. p. 27. 1.Vamga (Banga ) An Ariya country as well as one of the sixteen Janapadas in the time of Mahayira. Its capital was Tamalitti. Vamga is identified with South-East Bengal including the district round modern Tamluk in South-West Bengal.5 * 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Kalp Dh. p., 3. Praj. 37. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 4. SGAMI. p. 27. 2. Bha. 554. 5. Ibid. p. 29. 2. Vamga One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KaloV. p. 236. Identical with Vaggaculiya.1 Vamgaculiya (Vargaculika ) 1. VyaBh. 10.26. VaRtara (Vyantara). Same as Vanamamtara. 1. Pras. 15. Vamtari (Vyantari) A Vanamamtara goddess." 1. BrhBh. 6259, AvaCu. I. p. 293, AcaSi. p. 255, NanM. p. 154.

Page #182
655 Vakkhara Vamdana (Vandana) See Vamdanaga." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 3. Vamdanaga or Vamdanaya (Vandanaka ) Third section or chapter of Avassaya." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 3., AvaN. (Dipika). II. p. 183, Avacu. II. pp. 14, 51, AvaN. 1110, NanM. p. 204, Anu. 59, Paky. p. 41. Variadha (Vandhya) One of the eighty-eight Gabas. It is also known as Kakkamdha and Kakamdha.? 1. Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295-296. i 2. Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. Vamsa ( Vamsa) Fourth sub-section of Viyahapannatti. It consists of ten chapters. 1. Bha. 688. Vamsa (Varsa) Another name of Sakkarappa bha, the second infernal region. 1. Jiv, 67, Sth. 5460. Vamsalaya (Vamsalaya) A country similar to Kalikeya." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. Avam. p. 216, Vakkamti ( Avakranti) Sixth chapter of Pappavana.1 1. Praj. v. 4, Bh1, 82, 462, 650, 688, Jiv. 13, JivM. p. 21, BhaA. p. 585. Vakkala (Valkala) or Vakkalaciri (Valkalacirin) A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Aritthanemi, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.1 1. Risi. 6, Risi (Sangrahani). Vakkalavasi (Valkalavasin ) A class of vanaprastha ascetics who used the bark of trees for their clothing.1 1. BaaA. p. 519, Aup. 38. Vakkavasi (Valkalava sin ) A class of ascetics same as Vakkalayasi.1 1. Bha 417, Nir. 3.3. Vakkasuddhi (Vakyasuidhi) Sre Vakkasohi. 1. NisCu. II. p. 80, Vakkasohi (Vakyasuddhi) Seventh chapter of Dasaveyalia.? 1. DasN. 288, NisCu. II. p. 80. Vakkhara (Vaksaskara ) or Vakkharapavvaya (Vaksaskaraparvata ) They are crecent mountains. Their summits are shaped like the neck of a horse. These mountains are five hundred yojanas high and five hundred gavyutis 1. Sth. 87, Sth. p.71. 84

Page #183
Vaggacula deep near Mamdara(3) and the rivers Siya and Sioya. They are four hundred yojanas high and four hundred gavyut is deep near mount Nisadha(2) and mount Nilavamta(1).2 They are situated in Mahavideha and are twenty in number: Mala vamta(1), Cittkuda(1), Pamhakuda(1) Nalinakuda and Egasela (2) to the east of mount Mamdara and north of river Siya; Tikada, Vesamanakuda, Amjana, Mayamjana and Somanasa (5) to the south of river Siya; Vijjuppabha(1), Amkavai(2), Pamhavai(1), Asivisa(2) and Suhavaha to the west of Mamdara and south of river Sioya; and Camdapavvaya, Surapavvaya, Nagapavvaya, Devapavvaya and Gamdhamadana to the north of Sioya.3 2. Sam. 106, 138. Vaggacula (Vargacula) Same as Vaggaculiya.1 1. NanCu. p. 59. 666 1. Vaggaculiya (Varagaculika) An Amgabahira Kalia text.1 A monk of eleven years standing is allowed to study it.2 It is a culika of (an appendix to) the eight sections (vargas) of Amtagadadasa.3 1. Nau. 44, Pak. p. 45, PakY. p. 68, NanCu. p. 59, NanM. P. 206, NanH. p. 73. 2. Vaggaculiya 1. Sth. 755. Vaggasiha (Vargasimha) 1. Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 227. 3. Sth. 87, 434, 637. A chapter of Samkheviyadasa.1 2. Vya. 10.25. 3. SthA. p. 513. See Vagghasiha.1 1. Vaggu A Vijaya(23) (district) in the north of western Mahavideha. Its capital is Cakkapura.1 1. Jam. 102, Sth. 637, 689. Vagghamuha (Vyaghramukha) 1. Sth. 304, Praj. 36. 2. Vaggu A celestial car belonging to Logapala Vesamana(9) of Sakka(3).1 1. Bha. 165, 172. Vaggura A merchant belonging to the city of Purimatala. Bhadda (26). He used to worship an image of Malli(1).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 295, AvaN. 491, Vis. 1945, AvaM. pp. 284-5, KalpDh. p. 107. An Amtaradiva (intermediate island).1 Vagghasiha (Vyaghrasimha) alms to Kumthu(1)1 1. AvaN, 328, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 227. His wife was Same as Vaggasiha, the first person to offer

Page #184
667 Vacchakatira 1. Vagghavacca (Vyaghrapatya) One of the seven branches of Vasittha lineage.1 1. Sth. 551. 2. Vagghavacca Family-name of the Uttarasadha constellation. 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 1. Vaccha (Vatsa) An Ariya country with its capital at Kosambi. King Sayania reigned there. It was visited by preceptor Asadha(1). Vaccha was identified with the region west of Allahabad. Its northern boundary was formed by river Yamuna. 1. Praj, 37, NisCu. IV. p. 45, SutSi. p. 3. UttCu. p. 87, Utts. p. 133. 123, SthA. p. 479, BrhKs. p. 947, 4. GDA. P, 28. Vis. 2507, AvaN. 646. 5. IDETBJ. P. 23. 2. BrhBh. 3386, BrhKs. p. 947. 2. Vaccha See Maccha(1) and its foot-note. 1. Praj. 37. 3. Vaccha Two of the nine summits of mount Diha-Veyaddha in the Vaccha(6) district of Mahavideha. 1. Sth. 689. 4. Vaccha A family linel to which preceptor Sejjambhava belonged12. It had seven branches : Vaccha, Aggeya, Mittiya, Samili, Selayaya, Atthisena and Viyakamha. 1. Sth. 551. 3. Sth. 551. 2. Nan. v. 23. 5. Vaccha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236. It is situated to the south of river 6. Vaccha A district in Mahavideha. Siya. 1. Jam. 96, Sth. 92. Vacchaka (Vatsaka) 1. AcaCu, p. 226, See Vacchaga. Vacchaga (Vatsaka) A river on the bank of which the town of Vacchagatira was situated.1 1. Mar. 475, AyaN. 1282, AvaCu. II. p. 190, AcaCu. p. 226, AvaH. p. 700. Vacchakatira or Vacchagatira (Vatsakatira) A town situated on the bank of river Vacchaga in between Kosambi and Ujjeni. 1. AcaCu. p. 226, AvaN. 1282, AvaCu. pp. 190-191, Mar, 475, AvaH: p. 700.

Page #185
Vacchagavati 668 Vacchagavati (Vatsakavati) 1. Sth. 92. Same as Vacchayai.' Vacchanayari (Vatsanagari) Another name of Kosambi where Mahavira took a most difficult abhigraha (self-imposed restriction ). 1. Avan. 532, AvaCu. I. p. 323, Vis. 1987, AvaM. p. 299. Vacchabhumi (Vatsabhumi) Same as Vaccha(1). 1. AvaN. 646, Vis. 2507. 1. Vacchamitta (Vatsamitra) A principal Disakumari goddess residing in the upper world. According to Thana she dwells in the lower region." 1. Jam. 113. I 2. Sth. 643. AvaH. p. 121. 2. Vacchamitta A goddess residing on the Ruyaga(6) in Nandanayapa(1).' She is the same as Vacchamitta(1). 1. Jam. 104. A godess residing on the Kamcana(1) peak of mount 3. Vacchamitta Somapasa(5), 1. Jam. 97. Same as Vacchagatira." Vacchayatira (Vatsakatira) 1. AvaH. p. 700. Same as Vacchavai. Vacchhayavati (Vatsakavati) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 179, Vacchavali (Vatsapali) An old lady belonging to Vayaggama. She gave alms to Mahavira.1 1. AvaM. p. 293. Vacca (Vatsa) Same as district Vaccha(6). 1. Sth. 92. Vacchabbumi (Vatsabhumi) Same as Vaccha(1).1 1. Utts. p. 133. Vacchavai (Vatsavati) A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha. Its capital is Pabhamkara(4).1 1. Jam. 96, AvaCu. I. p. 179, AvaM. p. 226, Sth. 92. Vacchi (Vatsa) Daughter of Carudatta(2) and wife of supreme king Bambhadatta(1). 1, Uttn. p. 379.

Page #186
669 Vajjarava 1. Vajja (Vajra ) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is thirteen sagaropama years. They breathe once in thirteen fortnights and have desire for food once in thirteen thousand years. 1. Sam. 13. 2. Vajja One of the sixteen countries in the time of Mahavira. It is the same as Pali Vajji, the country of the tribe of the Vajjis. The Vajji or Vrji tribe included eight confederate clans among whom the Videhans, Vgjikas and Licchavis were most important. The country of Vajji was situated to the south of Darbhanga including the adjacent Nepal Tarai. 1. Bha. 554. 3. AGI, p. 447. 2. GB. I. p. 17, IDETBJ, p. 19, 52. 3. Vajja A division of the Ladha country. Same as Vajjabhami. See Ladha. 1. AcaCu. pp. 318, 319. 2. AvaN. 492, AvaCu. I. p. 296. A goddess." Vajjankusi (Vajrankusa) 1. Ava. D. 18. Valjakarta (Vajrakanta ) * 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1). Vajjakala (Vajrakuta) 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1),1 First disciple of Abhinamdana, the fourth Vajjanabha (Vajranabha) Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 445. Vaijappabha (Vajraprabha) A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1 1. Sam. 13. Vajjapani (Vajrapani) See Sakka(3). 1. Praj. 52, Bha. 144. Vajjabhumi (Vajrabhumi) A part of the Ladha country. It was visited by Mabavira. It is identified with modern Birbhum. See Ladha also. 1. Aca. 9.3.2.3, AcaCu. p. 318, Vis. 2. SBM. p. 389, LAI. p. 350. 1946, AvaN. 492, AvaCu. I. p. 296, AvaM. p. 285, KalpV. p. 167, KalpDh. p. 107. Vajjaruva (Vajrarupa) A celestial abode just like Vajja(1).1 1. Sam. 13.

Page #187
Vajjaladha Vajjaladha (Vajraradha) It is the same as Vajja(3), a division of the Ladha country. Gosala was beaten here.1 See also Ladha and Vajjabhumi. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 296, AvaN. 412, Vis. 1946. Vajjalesa (Vajralesya) 1. Sam. 13 670 Vajjavanna (Vajravarna) A celestial abode just like Vajja(1).' 1. Sam. 13. A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1 Vajjasimkhala (Vajrasrnkhala) A goddess.1 1. Ava. p. 18. Vajjasimga (Vajrasrnga) A celestial abode corresponding to Vajja(1).1 1. Sam. 13. Vajjasittha (Vajrasrsta) A celestial abode just like Vajja(1).1 1. Sam. 13. Vajjasena (Vajrasena) Same as Vairasena.1 1. Jna. 153. 2. Vajja (Vajra) 1. AcaCu. p. 318. 1. Vajja (Vajra) Wife of merchant Kattha. She fell in love with Brahmana Devasamma(2),1 1. AvaCu. 1. p. 558. AvaH. p. 428, BrhKs. p. 805. Same as Vajjabhumi.1 Vajjavatta (Vajravarta). A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1). 1 1. Sam. 13. Vajji (Vajrin) Another name of indra Sakka(3) as explained by Abhayadeva. In fact, Cellana, the mother of Konia, hailed from the territory of Vajjigana, and therefore she was known as Vajji. That is why Vajji is used as an epithet of Konia. Cedaga, the father of Cellana, was the head of Vajjigana. See Vajja(2). 1. Bha. 300, BhaA. p. 317. Vajjiyaputta (Vajjiyaputra) recognised as Patteyabuddha.1 1. Risi. 2, Risi (Sangrahani). Vajjuttaravadimsaga (Vajrottaravatamsaka) A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1 1. Sam. 13. A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Aritthanemi,

Page #188
671 Vadersa Vajjha ( Vajra) Same as Vajja(3). 1. AcaCu. 319. Vajjhara (Vardhrakara) An Aryan industrial group engaged in preparing leather straps. 1. Praj. 37. Vajjhiyayana (Vadhyayana) Family-name of the Puvvasadha constellation. 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Vatta (Varta) One of the twenty-five and a half Ariya countries with its capital at Masapuri. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. Vatta-Veyaddha (Vstta-vaitadhya) See Veyaddha(1). 1. Sam. 113, Sth. 302, Bha. 369. A place visited by Cakkavatti Bambhadatta. Vadathalaga (Vatasthalaka ) (1). 1. Utts. p. 379. Vadapura (Vatapura) A town near Savatthi. It was visited by Cakk'avatti Bambhadatta(1).' 1. Uttn. and Utts. pp. 379-380. Bhaddasalavana. Here 1. Vadimsa (Avatamsa A Disahatthikuda in lived a god of the same name.1 1. Jam. 103, Sth. 642. 2. Vadimsa One of the sixteen names of mount Mamdara(3). It is the same as Vademsa. 1. Sam. 16. Vademsa (Avatansa) Another name of mount Mamdara(3). It is identical with Vadimsa(2). 1. Jam. 109. 1. Vademsa (Avatamsa) Seventeenth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 153. 2. Vademsa A principal wife of indra Kinpara(1).' She was a daughter of a merchant of Nagapara in her previous birth. 1. Bha. 406; Sth. 273. I 2. Jna. 153.

Page #189
Vaddhamana 672 Vaddhamana ( Vardhamana) Original name of Mahavira. 1. Aca. 2.176, Kalp. 90, 105-6, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 255. Vanamala (Vanamala). A celestial abode similar to Mahiya. 1. Sam. 22. Daughter of Sindhudatta and wife of Cakkavatti Vanarai (Vanaraji) Bambhadatta(1).1 1. UttN. p. 379. Vanavasi (Vanavasi ) A city in this half of the Bharaha(2) region. King Jiyasatta(17), son of Jarakumara, reigned here. It is probably the same as Vanarasi. 1. BrhKs. p. 1397. 2. NisCu. II. p. 417. Vanasamda (Vanakhanda ) A park on the outskirts of Padalasamda. Jakkha Umbaradatta(2) lived in it. 1 1. Vip. 28. Vanijja (Vanijya) Sixth of eleven Karanas (divisions of a day)." 1. Jam. 153, Gan. 41, SutN. 11. Vaniya (Vanija ) Same as Vanijja. 1. SutN. 11. See Viniya.1 Vaniya (Vinita) 1. Tir. 489. 1. Vanhi (Vrsni) A Yadava king in Baravai. Perhaps he was blind, and that is why he was called Amdhaga-Vaphi. His wife was Dharini(5).? He had ten sons : Samudda(3), Sagara(7), Gambhira(2), Thimiya(2), Ayala(4), Kampilla(2), Akkhobha(2), Pasenai(2), Vinhu(4) and Goyama(4). Elsewhere it is mentioned that he had eight sons. They were : Akkobha, Sagara, Samudda, Ayala, Himavamta(4), Dharana(4), Purana(3) and Abhicamda(3). Vasudeva, father of Baladeva (2), Rama(1) and Vasudeva(1) Kanha(1), is also regarded as his son.5 1. AntA. p. 2. 4. Ibid. 3. 2. Ant. 1. 5. KalpSam. p. 171. 8. Ibid. 2. 2. Vanhi A family-linel descending from the Hari dynasty. It is a Yadava lineage. Andhaga-Vanhi is its another name. 1. Utt. 22.13, 43, Das. 2.8, Utts. p. 3. Ibid. 495, AcaCu. p. 112, NanH. p. 73. | 4. Das. 2.8, Utt. 22.43. 2. BrhKs. p. 1398.

Page #190
673 Vaddhamana 3. Vanhi (Vahni) One of the nine classes of Logathtiya gods, 1. AvaN. 214, Sth. 623, 684. Vaphia (Vahnika) An Angabahira Kaliya text, 1. Pak. pp. 44-5. Vanhidasa ( Vrsnidasa ) An Angabahira Kalia text also known as Amdhaga vanhidasa. It describes the lives of twelve princes belonging to the Vanhi family line. Hence, it consists of twelve chapters. The twelve princes were &ons of Baladeva(1)', a son of Vasudeva and a grand son of Vanhi(1). The text is also known as the fifth Uvarga. Some enumerate it as the twelfth Upanga. It has the following chapters. Nisadha(7), Aniya(1), Vaha(2), Vehala(1), Pagati(2), Jutti, Dasaraha(4), Dadharaha(6), Mahadhanu, Sattadhanu(1), Dasadhanu(3) and Sayadhapu(3). 1. Nan. 44, Nancu. p. 60, NanM. p. 3. Nir. 1.1, 5.1. 208, Pak. p. 45, Paky. p. 69, Nir. 4. Jams. pp. 1-2. 5.1. 5. Nir. 3.1. 2. See Baladeva(1) and Vasudeva. Vatthaka (Vatsaka) See Vacchaga.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 190. Vatthajambhaga (Vastrajimbhaka) One of the ten kinds of Jambhaga gods.? 1. Bha. 533. Vattha-pussamitta (Vastra-pusya-mitra) Same as Potta-pusamitta. 1. AvaH. p. 307. Vatthalijja (Vastraliya ) (i) One of the seven kulas (families) of Carapagana(2)' and also (ii) one of the four kulas of Kodiyagana(2).. 1. KalpN. p. 239. i 2. Ibid. p. 260. Vatthavala-theri (Vastrapala-sthavira) An old lady of Vayaggama. Mahavira received alms from her after six months troubles.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 314, AvaN. 513. Vatthabhumi (Vatsabhumi) Same as Vaccha(1) 1. Uttu. p. 87. 1. Vaddhamana (Vardhamana ) Same as Vaddhamana, the original name of Titthayara Mahavira.1 1. AvaN. 371, Vis. 1759, Tir. 487, Aval. pp. 95, 297, AvaM. p. 255. 2. Vaddhamana A town where Anamta, the fourteenth Tittharkara, got his first alms. Its original name was Atthiyagama. It was visited by Mahavira.? 1. Avan. 324, AvaM. p. 227. 1914, AvaM. p. 268, AvaH. pp. 1892. Avan. 464, AvaCu. I. p. 272, Vis, 190,

Page #191
Vaddhamana .674 3. Vaddhamana A non-Jain sage in Titthayara Pasa's(1) tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha, 1. Ris. 29, Risi (Sangrahani). Vaddhamanaga (Vardhamanaka) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sur, 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA, pp. 78-79, Vaddhamanaga Same as Vaddhamana(2), 1. AvaH. p. 189. Vaddhamanapura (Vardhamanapura) A city where Vijayavaddham&pa(1) park was situated. There was a shrine of yaksa Manibhadda(1) in it. King Vijayamitta(1) reigned there. Merchant Dhapadeva(1) belonged to this city. Mahavira had paid visit to it. It is identified wit! inodern Bus. dwan in Bengal. 1. Vip. 32. 1 2. LAI. P. 349, Vaddhamanaya (Vardhamanaka) Same as Vaddhamana(2), 1. Avam. p. 268. Vaddhamanasami (Vardhamanasvamin) Same as Vaddhamana(1) or Mahavira. 1. AvaH. p. 95, AnuCu. p. 54. Vaddhamana (Vardhamana ) An eternal linapratima.1 1. Jiv. 137, Sth. 307, AvaCu. I. p. 224. 1. Vappa (Vapra) A district of western Mahavideha, i.e. Avaravidcha with its capital at Vijaya(8). Camda(5), a Vakkhara mountain, is situated in it. 1. Jam. 102, Sth. 93. 2. Vappa A peak of mount Camda (5) situated in Malavideha." 1. Jam, 102. (at Rayanapura) where Titthayara 1. Vappaga (Vapraka) A park Dhamma(3) took to asceticism. 1. Avan. 230. 2. Vappaga Same as Vappa(1). 1. Ava N. 398. Vappagavati (Vaprakavati) Same as Vappavai.' 1. Sth. 93. Vappayavai (Vaprakavati) See Vap parai," 1. Jam. 102.

Page #192
675 Varana 1. Vappa (Vapra ) Mother of eleventh Cakkavatti Jaya(1) and wife of king Vijaya(7).2 Sanskrit commentators name the latter as Samudravijaya. 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398. 3. Uttk. p. 339. 2. lbid. 2. Vappa Wife of king Vijaya (9) of Mihila and mather of Nami(1), the twenty-first Titthamkara. 1. Sam. 157. Tir. 484. 3. Vappa Same as Vappa(1).1 1. Sth. 93, Tir. 484. 1. Vappavai (Vapravati) A district of Mahavideha with its capital at Aparaiya(3). 3. Jam. 102, Sth. 93. 2. Vappavai A peak of mount Sura(6). 1. Jam. 102. 1. Vamma (Vama) See Vama.' 1. AvaN. 386. 2. Vamma (Varma) Wife of Bharaha(1) and mother of Marii.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 182, AvaN. (Dipika). p. 74. P. 14. Vayagamal or Vayaggama (Vrajagrama) A settlement of cowherds. Mahavira went there from Siddhatthapura. Vacchavali gave here alms to him. 1. AvaN. 512, 514, AvaCu. I. pp. 313-314, Vis. 1967, 1969, AvaM. p. 292-3, Kalpv. p. 169. Vayadhari (Vratadharin ) Sixth Tittham kira in the Eralaya(1) region, contemporary of Paumappaha.! He is also known as Vavabari.? 1, Tir. 319, 524. reading for Vayadhari. See Sama, 2. Sam. 159. It seems to be a wrong p. 159. Vayara (Vajra or Vaira) See Vaira, 1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, UttN. & Utts. pp. 96-97, Sth. 778. Vayari (Vajri) See Vairi." 1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, KalpV. p. 263. Vara See Dhara(1). . 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 339. Varana Capital of Accba(2), an Ariya country. See Accha also. It is Iden'ified with B.'&'dsahar in Uttar Pradesh.? 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 2. See SBM. pp. 353, 387, LAI. p. 352

Page #193
Varadatta 676 1. Varadatta Tenth chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya.i 1. Vip. 33. 2. Varadatta Son of king Mittanamdi and his queen Sirikamta(6) of Sageya. He had five hundred wives with Varasena at their head. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode after death. In his previous birth he was king Vimalavahana(1) of the city of Sayaduvara.1 1. Vip. 34. 3. Varadatta One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1), 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 4. Varadatta First disciple of Aritthanemi, the twenty second Titthamkara. He (as a householder) was the first person to give alms to him.2 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 454, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Sam. 157, AvaN. 329, AvaM. p. : 159, Nir. 5.1, AvaM. p. 209, Kalps. 227. p. 169. Varada A river. People living on the banks of this river used 'hale' in addressing others. It is identified with river Wardha in the modern Madhya Pradesh. 1. DasCu. p. 250. 2. GDA. p. 23. Varadama A sacred place situated at the southernmost point of Bharaha(2) region where it meets the Lavana ocean. Its lord was subjugated by Bharaha(1).1 Similarly, there is a sacred place of the same name in Eravaya(1)2 as well as in Mahavideha. 1. Jam. 45-6, 49, Ava M. p. 230, JivM. 2. Raj. 135, 244. 3. Sth. 142. Varadamatittha (Varadamatirtha ) See Varadama. 1. Jam. 49. Varadinna (Vardatta ) Same as Varadatta(4)," 1. Avan. 329, AvaM. p. 227. Varadhanu (Varadhanus) Son of Dhanu(1), minister of king Bamlha(1), of Kampillapura. He was very intelligent. He had been a friend of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) from his very childhood. Later he became his minister.1 1. Uttn. and Utts. pp. 377 ff., NanM. pp. 166-7, AvaCu. I. p. 562, VyaBh. IV. 204, 220 and VyaM. on it, BrhBh. 6290, 6304, Aval. p. 430. Varadhanua (ga) (Varadhanuska) Same as Varadhanu." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 562, BrhBh. 6290, 6304.

Page #194
677 . Varuna . Vara bhuti Same as Vairabhuti. 1. VyaBh. 3.58. Vararui or Vararuci (Vararuci) A Bramana who used to praise king Mahapauma(8) who belonged to the Namda(1) dynasty. For that he received 108 guines daily from this king. He was in love with Uvakosa, a courtezan of Padaliputta. He later on became enemy of Sagadala. See Sagadala. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183, AvaN. 1279, KalpDh. p. 163, UttN. and Utts. Kalpl. p. 160, Kalpv. p. 252, pp. 105 ff., AvaH. pp. 693-5. 1 2 . AvaCu. II. p. 185.. Chief among the five hundred wives of prince Varasena (Varasena) Varadatta(2).1 1. Vip. 34. Vara See Dharanidhara.1 1. Tir. 460. Titthamkara. 1. Varaha First principal disciple of Suvihi(1), the ninth 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 448. 2. Varaba One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).! 1: KalpDh. p. 152, Kalpv. p. 236. Varittha (Varistha) Twelfth would-be Cakka vtti in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam, 159, Tir. 1125. One of the seven branches of the Kasava(1) 1. Varisakanha (Varsakssna) lineage.1 1. Sth. 551. 2. Varisakanha Same as Varisavakanha.1 1. Risi (Sangrahani). Varisavakanha (Varsakrsna ) A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Aritthanemi, recognised as a Patteyal uddha.? 1. Risi. 18, Risi (Sangrahani). Varutta An Aryan industrial group engaged in Cane-work.1 1. Praj. 37, 1. Varuna A Loga pala of Sakka(3). His aerial car is known as Sayamiala(3), The longevity of Varuna is somewhat less than two palyopama 1. Sth. 256, Jam. 12, Bha. 165.

Page #195
Varuna 6978 years. The gods who follow his orders belong to the following classes : Varunakaiya, Varunadevakaiya, Nagakumara, Udahikumara, Thapiyakumara, Kakkodaya, Kaddamaa, Amjana, Samkhavalaa, Pumda, Palasa(1), Moa, Jaya (5), Dahimuha, Ayampula(1), Kayariya, etc.? Varuna is the guardian deity of western quartar.3 See also Soma(1). 2. Bha. 167. 3 Bha. 417-418, BhaA. p. 52. 2. Varuna A Logapala of Isanimda. His aerial car is known as Suvaggu(1). See also Soma(2). 1. Sth. 256. I 2. Bha. 172. 3. Varuna A Logapala each of Camara(1) and Bali(4). Kanaga (1), Kanagalaya, Cittagutta(2) and Vasumdhara(3) are the wives of the former whereas Minaga, Subhadda(15), Vijaya(10) and Asani are those of the latter? See also Soma(3) and Soma(4). 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 269. i 2. Bha. 406. 4. Varuna A kind of Logamtiya gods. 1. AvaN. 214, Sth. 684, AvaCu, I. p. 251. 5. Varuna Presiding god of the Sayathisaya planet. 1. Jam. 157, 171. 6. Varuna One of the two gods presiding over the Varunavare continent.' i. Jiv. 180. 7. Varuna Deity of the Western quarter.1 : 1. Bha. 417. 8. Varuna A sramanopasaka (lay-votary) belonging to the city of Vesali. He took a pledge not to kill one who has not attacked him. He acted accordingly even in the Rahamusala battle and went to Sohamma(1) heaven after death. This created a wrong belief among the people that death in battle means heaven. He is also called Varuna Naganattua.. 1. Bha. 303--4, AvaCu. II. p. 277. 9. Varuna One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. 1. Jan. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. 10. Varuna A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Mahavira recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 44, Risi (Sangrahani). Varunakaiya (Varunakayika ) A group of gods obeying Varuna(1) a Logapala of Sakka(3),1 . Bna 167.

Page #196
679 . Vallahiptir Same as Varopavara. Vaupadiya (Varupadvipa) 1. Jjx. 166. Varunadevakaiya (Varunade vakayika) A group of gods under Varuna(1), a Lygapala of Sakka(3). 1. Bha. 167. Varupadeva Motier of M ajja(1) the tenth principal disoiplo of Mahavira. 1. AyaN. 649, Vis. 2510. Varunappa bha (Varunaprabha) One of the two gods presiding over the Varunavara contineat. 1. Jiv. 180. Varunappabhasela (Varunaprabhasaila ) A mountain situated in the inte. Fior of the huge Kumdalavara(3) concentric mountain. It is the abode of Logapala Varuna(1) af Sakka(3), 1. BhaA. pp. 203-204. Varuna vara A concentric continent surrounding the Pukkhara vara ocean and encircled by the Varunoda ocean. Varupavara is presided over by two gods : Varuna(6) and Varunappabha. 1. Sur. 101, Jiv. 180, AnuH. p. 90. 2. Jiv. 180, also 166. Varapoda An ocean encircling Varunavara continent and surrounded by the Khira vara(1) continent. Its water is winelike in taste. The ocean is presided over by two gods, namely, Varuni(4) and Varupikamta.3 1. Sur. 101, Jiy. 180, AnuH. p. 90. 1 3. Jiy. 180. 2. Jiv. 180, See also 166. 1, Varupovavaya (Varunopapata) An Angabahira Kalia text. It was permitted to be taught to a monk of twelve years standing. It is pot extant now. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, NanH. p. 73. | Vya (M). 10.27. 2. Varunovavaya Seventh chapter of Samkheviyadesa.? It seems to be identical with Varunovavaya(1). 1. Sth. 753. Valayamuha (Vadavamukha) One of the four Mahapayalakalasas situated in the Lavana ocean. God Kala(11) presides over it.' 1. Jiv. 156, Sth. 305, Sam. 52, 79. Vallahipura (Valabhipura ) A town where the canon was put to writing

Page #197
Valli 680 under preceptor Devaddhi-gani in V, N, 980 or 993,1 It is identified with Wala or Wallay, 18 miles north-west of Bhavnagar in Saurashtra, Now Govt. of India has adopted this old name for the city, 1. KalpV. p. 206, "Putthe agame lihio, 2. GDA. p. 18. navasayaasiyao Virao." Valli Sixth sub-section of the twenty-second section of Viyahapanpatti, It consists of ten chapters, 1. Bha. 691. Vavabara (Vyavahara). An Angabahira Kalia text. It is divided into ten chapters. It deals with all types of rules of monastic conduct and various expiations. It also tells us about the prerequisites of an acarya an upadhyaya and the like. Separate rules regarding the conduct of nups have also been laid down in it, In the end of the tenth chapter a curri. culum for monks has been prescribed. According to this curriculum the course of study for a novice lasts for twenty years. This text has been extracted from the Paccakhanappavaya, a Puvva text. It has been on the other hand utilised for the composition of Gacchayara. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. pp. 44, 69, 3. Gac, 135, 2. JitBh. 265.. Vavahara-curni (Vyavahara-curni) A commentary in prose on Vavahara. 1. Vya M. I. pp. 1, 45. Vavahara-nijjutti (Vyavaharaniryukti) A versified commentary on Vavahara. It was composed by Bhaddabahu(2), 1. AvaN. 85, Vis. 1080. Vavahara-bhasa (Vyavaharabhasya) A versified commentary on Vavahara and its nijjutti. This bhasya was composed posterior to the bhasyas on Kappa, Nisiha, Dasasuyakkhamdhal (Ayaradasa) and Ohanijjutti.? It refers to Titthogali as well.3 1. VyaBh. 10.141 (Purusa - Prakarana ). 150, 191; 8.96, 263; 10.66 and VyaM. 2. Vya Bh. III. p. 88, 4.10, 21, 551, IV. on all of them, 131, 365, 5.97, 6.63, 339-360; 7.46, 3. VyaBh. 10.701 ff, Vayahari (Vyavaharin ) Sixth Titthamkara of the Era vaya(1) region in Jambudiva. See also Vayadhari. 1. Sam. 159. 1. Vasamtapura ( Vasantapura) A village!, situated in Magaha.? Merchant Samaiya belonged to this place.. It is identified with the village of Basantapur in Purnea district, 1. SutN. 191. 3. SutN. 191. 2. SutSi. p. 387. 4. LAI. p. 353.

Page #198
681 Vasa 2. Vasamtapura A town situated in Avaravideha(1), Merchant Dhana(4) of Khitipatitthiya(1) once left for this place.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 131, AvaH. p. 115. 3. Vasantapura A town where Jiyasattu(26). Jiyasattu(40)2 and Ajiyasera (3) reigned. Merchants like Navaga, Dhanna(7)* and Jinadatta(4)5 and lady Dhanasiri(3) belonged to this place. Aggiyaa(2), musician Pupphasala(1) and a courtezan attached to thief Cardapimgala were the residents of this town.10 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 498, 503, 525, AcaSi. 3. AvaH. p. 399. p. 21, OghND. p. 158, Aval. pp. 6. AvaCu. I. pp. 526-7, AvaH. p. 393. 372, 378. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 519, AvaH. p. 391. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 534, AvaH. p. 402. 8. AvaCu. I. p. 529, AvaH. p. 398. 3. PrajM. p. 441, PrajH. p. 127. 9. AvaCu. I. p. 590, AvaH, P. 453. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 119, 509, AvaM. pp. 10. See also DasCu. p. 89, AnuH. p. 18. 140, 157, Aval. pp. 98, 384, Visk. Aval. p. 52, 349, 352, 419, PinNM. pp. 420, 834. p. 100, 111, NanM. p. 153. Vasamtasena (Vasantasena ) One of the sixteen thousands courtzans in the kingdom of Baladeva(2) Acala (6) and Vasudeva(1) Tivittha(1).1 1. Tir. 600. Vasaha (Vrsabha) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night, Its variants are Risaha? and Usabha(4). 1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30. I 2. Sur. 47. 1. Vasittha (Vasistha) A god presiding over the Vasitthakada peak of mount Somanasa(5) 1. Jam. 97. 2. Vasittha One of the eight Ganadharas (principal disciples) of Pasa (1). 1. Sam. 8, Sth. 617. 3. Vasittha Lord of the northern Divakumara gods. He has six principal wives. Their names are the same as those of Bhuyanamda's(1). 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 94. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. Vasitthakada (Vasisthakuta ) A peak of mount Somanasa(5). God Vasittha(1) resides there. 1 1. Jam. 97. 1. Vasu A friend of king Mahabbala(2) who took to asceticism with him.1 1. Jna. 64. 86

Page #199
Vasu 682 2. Vasu Presiding deity of constellation Dhaaittha. 1. Jam. 157, 171, Sth. 90. 3. Vasu Preceptor of Nishava Tisagutta. He possessed knowledge of the fourteen Puvva texts.' 1. AvaCu. I. p. 419, Nis Bh. 5598, Vis. 2834, SthA. p. 411, 4. Vasu A king who had to take birth in the seventh hell on account of telling a lie only once.1 1. Jiv. 89. Bhak. 101, JiVM. p. 121 5. Vasu Father of Ayalabhaya, the ninth Gana dhara of Mahavira, 1. AvaN. 648, Vis. 2509. 6.Vasu A queen of Isanimda. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rama(7) of Savatthi. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 612. I 2. Jna. 158. 1. Vasumdhara (Vasundhara ) A principal Disakumari residing on the Verulia(2) peak of the southern Ruyagavara mountain. 1. Sth. 643, Aval. p. 122. 2. Vasumdhara Chief wife of Mahapauma(4), the ninth Cakkayatti of the current descending cyclc.1 1. Sam. 158. 3. Vasumdhara Name of a queen of each of the Logapalas Soma, Jama, Varuna and Vesamna under Camara(1) See also Soma(3), 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406, 4. Vasumdhara A queen of the lord of the Isapa celestial region. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rama(8) of Kosambi.? 1. Bha. 406, Sth, 612. I 2. Ina. 158. 4. Vasumdhara Eighth chapter of the tenth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 158. 1. Vasugutta (Vasugupta ) A queen of the lord of the Isapa region. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rama(7) of Savatthi, 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 612. I 2. Jna. 158. 2. Vasugutta Sixth chapter of the tenth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 158.

Page #200
683 Vasubhuti Vasudatta Wife of priest Somadatta(4) of Kosambi. They had a son named Vahassaidatta. 1. Vip. 24. Vasudeva A king belonging to Soriyapura. He was son of king Amdhagavanhi,? father of Rama(1) and Kesava(1) and husband of Rohini (4) and Devai. He had many more wives and sons. He lived in Mahura(1) after the death of Kamsa. Being harassed by Jarasamdha he left Mahura for Baravai where he died at the time of the burning of the city. King Samuddavijaya was his elder brother. See Namdisena(5) for his previous birth. 1. Utt. 22.1, OghN. 535, DasCu. p. 105, 4. Ant. 7-8, NisCu. II. p. 232, Anta. Pras. 15, AntA. p. 2, AvaCu. I. p. 356. pp. 4-5, Sth. 672. 2. KalpSam. 171. 5. KalpSam. p. 174, UttNe. p. 39. 3. Utt. 22.2, Tir. 602-3, Sam. 158, Ant. 6. KalpSam. p. 171. 6, Pras. p. 90. Vasudevacariya (Vasudevacarita ) A work describing the life of Vasudeva. It seems to be the same as Vasudevahimoi 1. Nis.Cu. IV. p. 26, JivM. p. 130, PrajM, p. 403, BrhKs. p. 722. Vasudevahimdi A work giving the life of Vasudeva in full.1 It was composed by Sanghadasagani.? 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 164, 460, II. p. 324,1 2. KalpDh. p. 35. AvaM. p. 218, Aval. 146. Vasupujja (Vasupujya ) King of Campa, father of Titthayara Vasupujia and husband of queen Jaya(1)1. 1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 383, 385, 388, Tir. 475. 1. Vasubbui (Vasubhuti) Father of Imdabhui, Aggil hui(1) and Vaut hui, the first three Ganadbaras (principal disciples) of Mahavira. Puha vi(3) was his wife. He belonged to Gobbaragama(1),1 1. AvaN. 648-9, Vis. 2509. lay-votary 2. Vasubhui A merchant of Padaliputta. He became a (sravaka) of preceptor Suhatthi(1).1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 155, AvaN. 1278, AvaH. p. 668. 3. Vasubhai A learned preceptor who was very deep in meditation. Pusamitta(2) was his chief disciple. He is the same as Pusabhuti.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 210, AvaN. 1312. Vasubhati See Vasubhui.1 1. AvaN. 1278, AvaH. P. 668.

Page #201
Vasumai 684 1. Vasumai (Vasumati). Another name of Camdan.(1).1 1. Avacu. I. p. 320, AvaM. p. 295. subsection of the second 2. Vasumai Fourteenth chapter of the fifth section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 153. 3. Vasumai Name of a queenl of each of Bhima(3) and Mahabhina, the two lords of the Rakkhasa gods. In her previous birth each was a daughter of a merchant of Nagapura.3 1. Bha. 406, reads as Paumavati. 3. Jna. 153. 2. Sth: 273. Vasumitta (Vasumitra) A merchant who was interested in cock-fight.1 1, UttN. and Utts. p. 379. 1. Vasumitta (Vasumitra) A queen of the lord of the Isana region. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rama(8) of Kosambi.? 1. Bha. 406., Sth, 612. 1 2 .Jna. 158. 2. Vasumitta Seventh chapter of the tenth subsection of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna 158. Vasuvamma (Vasuvarman) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. P, 236. 1. Vaba Similar to Nisadha(1) 1. Nir. 5.3. 2. Vaha Third chapter of Vanhidasa.1 1. Nir. 5.1. Vahasai ( Bshaspati.) See Vahassai(2)*1 1. SurM. p. 295. See Vahassai(1). Vabasati (Brhaspati) 1. Sur. 107. 1. Vahassai ( Behaspati) Fifth chapter of the first section of Vivagasuya. 1. Vip. 2. 2. Vahassai One of the eightyeight Gahas. See Bahassai(1). 1. Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296. SthA. pp. 78-79. 3. Vahassai A god under Soma(1), a Logapala of Sakka(3).1 1. Bha. 165. 4. Vabassai Presiding god of constellation Pussa,1 1. Jam. 157, 171, Sth. 90.

Page #202
685 Vauttara vadimsaga Vabassaidatta (VThaspatidatta ) Son of priest Somadatta(4) of Kossambi. He was a friend as well as the chief priest of king Udayana(2). He was in so much confidence of the the king that he could enter even the harem. Once he developed love with queen Paumavai(6) and enjoyed sexual intercourse with her. The king caught him red-handed and hanged him after inflicting various injuries on his person. After many a birth and death he will attain liberation in Mahavideha. See Mahesaradatta for his previous birth. 1. Vip. 25. Vaila (Vatula) A merchant of Palaga(6) vilage who attacked Mahavira. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 320, Avan 523, AvaM. pp. 296-7, Vis. 1978. Vau (Vayu) A god presiding over constellation Sai(2),1 1. Jam. 157, 171, 2. Vau General of the cavalry of Sakka(3). 1. Sth. 404. 3. Vau (i) Tenth, (ii) eleventh as well as (iii) sixteenth chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapannatti.1 1. Bha. 590. 4. Vau One of the thirty Muhuttas.1 1. Sam. 30, Sur. 47, Jam. 152. recognised as a 5. Vau A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Pasa(1), Patteyabuddha.? 1. Risi 30, Risi (Sangrahani). Vaukumara (Vayukumara ). A class of the Bhavanavasi gcds. They have ninety-six lakhs of abodes. They have two lords : Velamba(1) and Pabhamjana(3). Each of these gods has four Logapalas : Kala(7), Mahakala(8), Amjana(5) and Rittha(4).3 The Vaukumara gods and goddesses are under Logapala Soma(1) of Sakka(3). 1. Praj, 28, Anu. 122, Jiv. 114, 115, 3. Bha. 169, Sea 256. Utt. 36. 204. 4. Bha, 165, See also Bha. 180, 614. 2. Sam. 96. Vauttaravadimsaga (Vatottaravatmsaka) A celestial abode where the maximum span of life of gods is five Sagaropama years. They breathe once in five fortnights and have desire for food once in five thousand years. It is just like Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5.

Page #203
Vaubhakkhi 686 Vaubhakkhi (Vayubhaksin ) Same as Vayabhakkhi.1 1. Aup. 38. Vaubhui (Vayubhuti) Third Gans hara (principal disc ple) of Mahavira.1 He was son of Vasubhui(1) and brother of Imdabhui and Aggibhai(1). He believed in the absolute identity of soul and body.3 Mahavira removed his wrong belief. He, along with his five hundred pupils, became Mahavira's disciple. After living a life of seventy years he attained liberation in the presence of Mahavira.5 1. Vis. 2012, 2435, Nan. v. 20, Bha. 4. KalpV. p. 184, Visk, pp. 514-5, 128.132. Kalp (Theravali). 3. 2, AvaN. 644-659. 5. AvaN, 656. 3. KalpV. p. 179, KalpDh. p. 115. Vauvasi (Vayuvasin ) A class of Vanaprastha ascetics living in airy places. This name is not found in Nirayavaliya.? Commentator Abhayabeva also does not refer to it.3 3. BhaA, pp. 519-520. 1. Bha. 417. 2. Nir. 3.3. Vakavasi Perhaps another reading for Vauyasi. 1. Aup. 38. Vagalaciri (Valkalacirin) See Vakkalaciri. 1. Risi. 6. Vacala or Vacala Two settlements of this name, viz., Dakkhinavacala and Uttaravacala. They were separated by two rivers, viz. Ruppakula(3) and Suvannakula(2). Mahavira had visited both these places.1 1. AvaCu.l. p. 277, Ava M. p. 272. KalpV. pp. 158, 163. Vanamamtara (Vanavyantara) One of the four classes of gods. They are under Vesamana(9) and dwell in the Rayana(4) Kanda of one thousand vojanas of the Rayanappabha(2) infernal region, leaving one hundred yajanas of the upper-most as well as the lower-most portion of the Kanda. They also live in mountain-caves, forests, trees, unoccupied places etc. in this human world. They enjoy a maximum life of one palyopama years and a minimum life of ten thousand years. Their height is seven ratnis. They are of eight sub-classes : (1) Pisaya, (2) Bhuya(), (3) Jakkha. (4) Rakkhasa(1), (5) Kinnara (2), (6) Kimpurisa, (7) Mahoraya and (8) Gamdhayva(1). Ana vanniya, (2) Panavanniya, (3) Isivaya, (4) Bhuyavaiya, (5) Kamdiva. (6) Mahakamdiya, (7) Kuhamda and (8) Payamga are also eight type3

Page #204
687 Vanarasi of this class of gods. All of these varieties have differen't lords (indras ). Jambhaga gods are also included in the Vanamamtara class.? 1. Praj. 38, 47-8, 100, 110, 117, Bha. 199, AvaCu.' I. P. 146. AcaCu. pp. 13, 15, 19, 168-9,661, Anu. 122, 133, 33, 211, 224, 260, SutSi. pp. 56, 221, 139, 142, 5th. 94, 257, 654, 757, BrhBh. 5540, ff., Jha. 65, JivM. P. Sam. 8-9, 150, Pras, 15, Jam 6, 12, 24, AvaH. pp. 125, 639, 658, 678, 119, 122, Aup. 24, Jiv. 110, 121, 698, 750. 127, Sur. 106, Dev, 67-79, 162, 194, 2. BhaA. p. 654. Vanamantari (Vanavyantari) Same as Vamtari.? 1. Bha. 168. Vanarasi (Varansi) Capital of Kasi, an Ariya country. There were situated three shrines, namely Katthaa(2), Ambasala vana(2)3 and Kamamahavana,' and a park Terduya(2). To the north-east of Vanarasi there lay Mayamgatiraddaha in river Gamga. Titthayaras like Supasa(1) ard Pasa(1) were born here. The latter, after renouncing the world, came here several times and ordained many persons. Maha virao and Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) also paid a visit to it.10 Here reigned various kings like Jiyasattu(7),11 Alakkha(2),12 Samkha(7),13 Kadaa, 14 Dhammarui(1),15 Jiyasattu(17),18 and cthers. Gosala performed his fourth pautfaparihara (entering into another's body) here.17 Brahmin Somila(7),18 householder Suradeva(1),19 Culanipiya, 20 merchant Ila,21 Bhaddasena(2)22 and lady Subhadda(1)23 belonged to this city. In future Abhagga sena(2) as well as Sagada(2) will take birth here.24 Ascetics Jayaghosa and Vijayaghosa hailed from this place.25 Dhan maghosa(2) and Dhammajasa(2) spent here a rainy season.26 Hariesabala37 and Dhammarui(3)28 had visited this city. It is identified with modern Banaras.29 See also Banarasi. 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, NisCu, II. 15. AvaCu. I. p. 559, AvaH. p. 430, p. 466. NanM. p. 166. 2. Upa. 27, AvaN. 1302. 16. NisCu. II. p. 417, According to BrhKs. p. 1397, he reigned at Va. 3. Nir, 3.3. 4. Jha. 151Ant. 15, Bha 550. navasi. 17. Bha. 550. 5. UttCu. p. 202. 18. Nir. 3.3, SthA. p. 512. 6. Jna. 72. 19. Upa. 27, SthA p. 509. 7. AvaN. 382, 384, Tir, 495, 512. 20. Upa. 30, SthA. p. 509. 8. Jna. 158, AvaCu. II. p. 202, Nir 3.3, 21. Jna. 151. Aval. p. 713. 9. Upa. 27, 30, Ant. 15, AvaN. 518, 22. Avacu. II. p. 202, AvaH. p. 713. 23. SthA. p. 513, Nir. 3.4. AvaCu. I. p. 315, Vis. 1973, AvaM. 24. Vip. 20, 23. P, 294, KalpV. p. 169. 25. Utt, 25, 2-3, 5-6, UttCu. p. 268, 10. UtN. p. 379. Uttn. p. 521. 11. Upa. 30. 26. AvaN. 1306, AvaCu. II. p. 204. 12. Ant. 15, SthA. p. 431. 27. UttCu. p. 202, Utts. p. 356. 13. Jha. 72, SthA. p. 401. 28. AvaCu. I. P, 516-517, Avah p. 390. 14. UttN. p. 377. 29. GDA. p. 23.

Page #205
Vanilla 688 Vanijja (Vanijya) One of the four kulas (aff shoots) of Kodiyagana (2), 1. Kalp. and KalpV-p. 260. Vaniysgama or Vaniyaggama (Vanijagrama) A suburb of Vesali. It had a park called Daipalasa. A shrine dedicated to Jakkha Suhamma(5) was situated in it. That shrine is also called by the same name. It was often visited by Titthayara Maha vira who is said to have spent twelve rainy seasons at Vaniyagama and Vesali." Jiyasa!tu(6) and Mitta(3) reigned at Vaniyagama. Merchants Anamda(11)8 ard Vijayamitta(2), Brahmin Somila(3)10 and courtezan Kamajjhayall belonged to it. Titthayara Mahavira met here monk Gamgeya(3) of the line of Titthayara Pasa(1).12 He initiated here merchant Pitthimaia(2), Pedhalaputta(4)13 Sudamsana(13) and Punnabhadda(2).14 Vaniyaggama is identified with Baniya, a village near modern Basarh in Muzaffarpur Division 15. 1. Kalp. 122. 8. Upa. 3, SthA. p. 508, Avan. 496, 2. Vip. 8. Vis. 1951, Aval. p. 214. 3. Bha. 371, 646, Upa. 3, Ant. 14, 9. Vip. 8, SthA. p. 507, Dasa. 5. 10. Bha. 646. 4. Bha: 371, 424, 646, Upa, 3, Ant. 14, 11. Vip. 8. Dasa. 5, Vip 9, AvaN. 496, AvaCu. 12. Bha. 371. I. p. 300. 13. Anut. 6. 5. Kalp. 122, KalpN. p. 188. 14. Ant. 14. 6. Upa. 3. 15. GDA. p. 23. 7. Vip. 8. Vanira (Vanira ) Daughter of Simdhusena and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).1 1. UttN. p. 379. Vama Wife of king Asasena(2) of Vanarasi and mother of Pasa(1) the twenty-third Titthamkara. Her another name is Vamma(1) 1. Kalp. 150, Sam. 157, Tir. 486. I 2. AvaN. 3860. 1. Vaya (Vada) First chapter of Dogiddhidasa. 1. Sth. 755. 2. Vaya (Vata) A celestial abode each in Sanamkumara(1) and Mahimda(3) where the maximum longevity of gods is five sagaropama years. They breathe once in five fortnights and have desire for food once in five thousand years. 1. Sam. 5. Vayakamta (Vatakanta) A celestial abode similar to Vaya(1). 1. Sam. 5. Vayakala (Vatakuta) A celestial abode just like Vay a(2).' 1. Sam. 5.

Page #206
689 Varattaga Vayajjhaya (Vatadhvaja) A celestial abode just like Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. Vayappabha (Vataprabha) A celestial abode corresponding to Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. Vayabhakkhi (Vatabhaksin ) A class of vanaprastha ascetics living on air only.1 1. Bha 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. Vayalesa (Vatalesya ) A celestial abode similar to Vaya(2).1 1. Sam. 5. Vayavanna (Vatavarna) A celestial abode exactly like Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. Vayasimga (Vatasonga ) A celestial abode just like Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. Vayasittha (Vatasrsta ) A celestial abode similar to Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. Vayavatta (Vatavarta ) A celestial abode corresponding to Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. Vayu. See Vau. 1. Risi. 30, Bha. 590. Vayukumara See Vaukumara. 1. Bha. 614. Vayubhakkhi (Vayubhaksin ) See Vayabhakkhi.1 1. Nir. 3.3 Vayubhuti See Vaubhui.1 1. Bha. 128. Vara A Mahaniraya situated in the Pamkappabha hell. 1. Sth. 515. Varatta See Varattaga and Varattaya.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 199, Risi (Sangrahani) Ninth chapter of sixth section of Amtaga 1. Varattaga (Varattaka) dadasa. 1. Ant. 12. 07.

Page #207
Varattaga 690 2. Varattaga A merchant of Rayagiha. He took initiation from Tittha. yara Mahavira and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.! 1. Ant. 14. 3. Varattaga Minister of king Abhaggasena(1) of Varattapura. He was initiated by preceptor Dhammaghosa(3). Later his son engraved his image and installed it in a temple. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 199, NisBh, 5890, BrhBh. 4066, PinNM. pp. 169-70, BrhKs. p. 586, AvaH. pp. 711-2, Varattagapura (Varattakapura) See Varattapura, 1. BrhKs. p. 1110. Varattapura (Varattapura) A town? where king Abhayasena reigned. Varattaga(3) was his minister.3 1. AvaN. 1298, BrhKs. p. 1110, NisCu. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 199 reads as AbhagIV. 158, PinNM. p. 169, AvaH. p. gasena. 711. I 3. AvaCu. II. pp. 197-199. Varattaya (Varattaka) A non-Jaina sage in Pana's(1) tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.? 1. Risi 27, Risi (Sangrahani ) Varanasi See Vanarasi, 1. AvaN. 1302. Varaha Previous birth of Anamda(1), the sixth Baladeva(2) of the Bharaha(2) region. His preceptor was Gamgadatta(1). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606. 1. Varisena (Varisena) Fifth chapter of the first section of Aputtarova. vaiyadasa. 1. Aaut. 1. 2. Varisena Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha, He took initiation from Mahavira, observed asceticism for sixteen years and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode after death. He will attain liberation in Mahavideha.1 1. Anut. 1. Fifth chapter of the, fourth section of Aotagacadasa. 3. Varisena 1. Ant. 8. 4. Varisena Son of king Vasudeva and his queen Dharini(4). He was initiated by Aritthanemi. Rest is similar to Jali(2). 1. Ant. 8.

Page #208
691 Varuni 5. Varisena Twenty-fourth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Eravava(1) region of Jambudiva. He was contemporary of Mahavira. 1. Sam. 159. 1 . 2. Tir. 335. 1. Varisena (Varisena) An image of Titthayara Varisena(5). Such images are installed at different places. 1. Jiv. 137, Raj. 124, Sth. 307, AvaCu. I. p. 224. 2. Varisena One of the five tributaries of river Rattavati(1). 1. Sth. 470. 3. Varisena A principal Disakumari of Urdhvaloka. She is identical with the deity called Vairasena(3) that presides over the Sagaracitta peak in the Namdanavana(1). Thana mentions her as an adholokavasini goddess.3 1. Jam. 113, Tir. 147, Avah. p. 122. 3. Sth. 643. 2. Jam. 104. 4. Varisena A deity presiding over the Kapaga(4) peak of mount Vijjuppabha(1) in Maha videba.1 1. Jam. 101. 1. Varuna See Varuna. 1. Jam. 152. 2. Varuna Same as Varunoda.1 1. Jiv 180. 3. Varuna Same as Varuni(4).1 1. Jiv. 180. Varunikamta (Varunikanta ) A deity presiding over Varunoda. 1. Jiv. 180. Varanivara Same as Varunavara, a concentric island. 1. Stha. p. 166. 1. Varuni First woman-disciple of Titthayara Suvihi(1).1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 458. 2. Varuni Wife of Brahmana Dhanamitta(4) and mother of Ganadhara Viyatta(1). 1. Avan. 644, 649, Vis. 2510. 3. Varuni A principal Disakumari presiding over the Rayanasamcaya peak of the northern Ruyaga 1) mountain.1 1, Jam. 114, Sth, 643, Tir. 159, Aval. p. 122.

Page #209
Varuni 692 4. Varuni A deity presiding over Varunoda. 1. Jiv. 180. Varunoda See Varunoda. 1. Jiv. 180. Vala One of the seven branches of Kasava(1) lineage. 1. Sth. 551. See Palaga.1 Valaga (Palaka) 1. Vis. 1978. A class of vanaprastha ascestics. Probably it is Vala vasi (Vyalavasin ) the same as Bilavasi. 1. Bha. 417. Valu A Paramahammiya god under Jama(2), a Logapala of Sakka(3).1 1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154, SutN. 81. 1. Valuga (Valuka ) Same as Valu." 1. SutN. 81. 2. Valuga Same as Valuyaggama." 1. Vis. 1963. Valuya (Valuka) Same as Valuyaggama. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 311. Valuyaggama (Valukagrama) A village visited by Mahavira.1 1. AvaN. 508, AvaCu. I. p. 311, Vis. 1963, AvaM. p. 291, Valuyappabha (Valukaprabha ) Third hellish region. Its vertical extent is one lakh and twenty eight thousand yojanas.2 Leaving one thousand yojanas on both the sides there are fifteen lakhs of abodes in it. The maximum longevity of the infernal beings living in it is seven sagaropama years whereas the minimum one is three sagaropama years. 1. Ant. 9, Praj. 43. 3. Ibid. 2. Praj. 43. 4. Anu. 139. Valuya (Valuka) Same as Valuyaggama village. 1. AvaN. 508, Avacu. I. p. 311, Ava M. p. 291. Vasagana An Anariya country. Maids were brought from there. They served in royal harems. 1. BhaA. p. 460, Aup. 33. Vasadhara (Varsadhara) See Vasahara. 1. Sth. 197.

Page #210
693 Vasudeva Vasavadatta King of Vijayapura, husband of queen Kanha(5) and father of prince Surasava(2).1 1. Vip. 34. 1. Vasavadatta Daughter of king Pajjoya of Ujjeni. See Udayana(2) for further information. 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 161-2, UttN. and Utts. p. 142. 2. Vasayadatta Astory relating to Vasavadatta(1).1 1. Vis. 1516. Vasahara (Varsadhara ) A group of mountains which form boundaries of different regions. There are seven Vasahara mountains in Jambuddiva. They are : Cullahimavanta, Mahahimavamta(3), Nisadha(2), Nilava mta(1), Ruppi(4), Sihari(1) and also Mamdara(3).1 1. Sam. 7. Sth. 87, 197; JivM. p. 244. Vasaharakuda (Varsadharakuta) Peaks of Vasahara mountains. They measure five hundred yojanas in height. 1. Sam. 108. Same as the Vasahara mountains.1 Vasaharapayvaya (Varsadharaparvata) 1. Sth. 87, 197. Vasiina Same as Vasagana.? 1. Aup. 33. Vasittha (Vasistha ) (i) A chief family linel or lineage to which Tisala, Mandiyaputta", Dhanagiri (1)", Jasa(2) belonged. It has seven sub-family lines or branches : Vasittha, Umjayana, Jarekanha, Vagghavacca(1), Kodinna(3), Sanni(1) and Parasara(3). (ii) The family-name of constellation Punavyasu is also Vasittha.? 1. Sth. 551. 4. Kalp. ( Theravali) 7. 2. Aca. 2. 176-7, AvaCu. 1. pp. 239 5. UttN. p. 394, Uttu. p. 221. 267, Kalp 21, 26, 30-2. 6. Sth. 551. 3. AvaN. 650, Vis. 2511. 7. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Vasitthia (Vasisthika) A branch of Manavagana(2). 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 260. 1. Vasudeva A type of king who is always a brother of a Baladeva(2) and sovereign of the half of the Bharha(2) country and overlord of 16,000 rulers. He is also known as Kesaya(3) He wields a conch (sarkha), a disc (cakra) a club (gadu), a lance (sakti), a sword (nandaka) and a 1. Sam. 159, Pras. 15, JivM. p. 180, 2. Sam. 158, AvaN. 416, NisCu. I. p. 56. Dasa. 6.1. 1 3. Utt. 11.21, Utts. p. 350.

Page #211
Vasudeva 694 scimitar (khadga ),4 He is invincible in power. He is blue by complexion. He bears 108 auspicious or lucky marks and signs. A Cakkavatti is superior to him in all respects. Vasudevas are never born in low or Brahmin families. While conceiving their embryos their mothers see any seven of the fourteen great dream 3.10 In Jambuddiva there appear four at the minimum and thirty Vasudevas at the maximum. In the Bharaha(2) as well as in the Eravaya(2) region nine Vasudevas appear in every cycle and that also in Dussamasusama.12 Every Vasudeva has an enemy who is called Padisattu and is also killed by him.13 Vasudevas in their previous birth make nidana (resolve to get something). They in this birth do not attain liberation and go to hell.14 Vasudevas wear yellow clothes. 15 The names of Vasudevas of Baraha(2) of the current Osappini are : Tivittha(1) 2. Duvittha(2), 3. Sayambhu(1), 4. Purisuttama, 5. Purisasiha, 6. Purisapu daria, 7. Datta(2), 8. Narayana(1) and Kanha(1).16 The would-be Vasudevas of Bharaha(2) are : Namda(7) or Namdi(6), Namdamitta(1) or Namdimitta, Dihabahu(2), Aibala(1), Mahabbala(4), Balabhadda(7) or Bhadda(11), Duvittha(1) and Tivittha(1).17 4, Pras. 15, Prasa. p. 77. 215. See also for details AvaN. 5. Utt. 11.21, AvaN. 71-72, Vis. 797. 420-422, Vis. 1777-78, Tir. 602-608 6. AvaN. 402. 13. Sam. 158, Tir. 609. 7. Pras. 15, NisCu. III. p. 383, Tan. 14. 14. Sam. 158, Ant. 9. Tir. 607 ft. 8. AvaN. 75, Vis. 801. 15. Pras. 15, Prasa. p. 77, JivM. p. 191, 9. Kalp. 17-18. Vis. 1846. PrajM. p. 363, Vis. 1764. 10. Bha. 428, 578. 16. AvaBh. 40 (Dipika) p. 78, Sam. 11. Jam. 173, Sth. 89. 158, Tir. 566. 12. Jam. 36, 40, Sam. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 17. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143-44. 2. Vasudeva another name of Kapha(1).1 1. Sam. 159, Utt. 22.8, 25, 31, Avacu. I. p. 235, AcaCu. pp. 96, 116, 121, 155, 210-1. 296, 334, 362. Vasudevaghara (Vasudevagrha ) Shrines of Vasudeva(2) situated at the village of Namgala' and the Kusdaga? settlement where Mahavira sajourn ed. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 289, AvaM. p. 280. 12. AvaCu. I. P. 293, AvaM. p. 283. Vasupujja (Vasupujya) Twelfth Titthamkara of the current discending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region and conteporary of Sejjamsa(5) in Eravaya (1). He was son of king Vasupujja and his queen Jaya(1) of Campa.? His height was seventy dhanusas. He was of red complexion, Aggi(3) 1. Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Nan. v. 18,1 2. AvaN. 383, 385, 388, Tir. 475, Sam. Vis. 1657, 1758; Ava N. 370, 1092, 157. Tir. 325. 3. Sam. 70, AvaN. 379, Tir. 362. 4. AvaN. 376, Tir. 342.

Page #212
69$ Viula vahana palanquin is associated with his renunciation ceremony. He took to asceticism along with six hundred men, broke his fast at the house of Sunamda(2) of Mabapuraand obtained omniscience in the Viharageha park of Campa. Patala is his sacred tree. He had an excellent community of 72,000 monks with Suhamma(2) at their head and 1,03,000 nuns with Dharani(1) at their head.10 According to Samavaya he had under him 62 groups of monks each being in charge of a Ganahara (group-leader )" whereas according to Avassaya-pijjutti 66 groups and the same number of group-leaders under him.12 He attained liberation at his birth-place at the age of 72,00,000 vears, 18 lakh years as a prince along with 600 ascetios, 13 In his previous birth he was Imdadatta(5), S, Sam. 157. 11. Sam. 62, Tir 449. 6. AvaN, 221-230, Sth. 320, Sam. 109, 12. AvaN. 267. Avam. pp. 204-1, Tir. 392. 13. AvaN, 272-305, 307, 309, 326, 1. AvaN. 324, 328, Sam, 157, AvaM. pp. 208-214, Kalp. 193, 8. AvaN. 230, 246, 234, Vis, 1662. Vis. 1702. 9. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. 14. Sam, 157. 10. AvaN, 257, 261, AvaM. pp. 208 ff. Sam, 157, Tir. 449, 459. Viadavai (Vikatapatin) A Vatta-veyaddha mountain situated to the west of river Hari(6) and to the east of river Harikamta(1) and in the middle of Harivasa(i). God Aruna(2) resides there, Elsewhere Viadavai is mentioned as a montain of Herannavaya(1) region. Its presiding deity is Pabhasa(1). 1. Jam. 82, Jiv. 141, BhaA, p. 436, 2. Sth. 87, 302, JiVM. p. 244. Jams. p. 305. Vialaa (Vikalaka ) Same as Viyalaa. 1. Jam. 170 Vlavatta (Vyavarta ) See Viyavatta. 1. Sam. 16. 1. Viu (Vid) Fourth chapter of the third section of Amtagacadasa. 1. Ant. 4. 2. Viu Son of king Vasudeva and his queen Devai of Baravai. He was brought up by merchant Naga(5) and his wife Sulasa(1) belonging to Baddilapura. Rest is similar to Aniyasa(2). 1. Ant. 4. Viala (Vipula) See Vipula. 1. Ina. 30. 1. Viulavahana (Vipular ahana ) Eleventh would-be Cakkavatti in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 139, Tir, 1125,

Page #213
Viulavakana 696 2. Viulavahana Second would-be Kulagara of the Eravaya(1) region, See Kulagara. 1. Tir. 1006. 1. Vimjha (Vindhya) See Vimjhagiri,? 1. Nir. 3.4. 2. Vimjha. Disciple of preceptor Rakkhiya(1). 1. AvaBh. 142, AvaCu. I. p. 410, Uttk. p. 112, Stha. p. 413, Aval. p. 308, 311, 321, 322, SutCu. p. 5. Vimjhagiri (Vindhyagiri) A mountain situated in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. It is identified with the Vindhya range." 1. Bha. 114, 528, 559-560, Nir. 3.4. 1 2. GDA. P. 37. Vimjhadavi (Vindhyatavi) A forest situated in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. It was infested with wild beasts. Monk Municamda(2) lost his way in this forest. The forest is identified with the portions of Khandesh and Aurangabad, which lie in the south of the western extremity of the Vindhya range including Nasik. 1. UttCu. p. 213, Utts. p. 375 l 2. GDA. p. 38. Vikkamta (Vikranta) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1), 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Vigatasoga (Vigatasoka) See Vitasoga(2). 1. Sth. 90. Vigayabhaya (Vigatabhaya) Nun-teacher of Vinayavai. 1. AvaN. 1281, AvaH. p. 699. Vicitta (Vicitra) Name of a Logapala of each of Venudeva and Venudali, two lords of the Suvannakumara gods.1 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. Vicittakada A mountain in Devakuru. It is situated on one side of river Sioa and Cittakuda on the other side. It is one thousand yojanas high.1 It is an abode of Jambhaga gods.? 1. Sam. 113, SamA. p. 105. BhaA. p. 2, Bha. 533. 654. Vicittapakkha (Vicitrapaksa) Name of a Logapala of each of Venudali and Venudeva. 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. Vicittapavvaya (Vicitraparvata ) Same as Vicittakula. 1. Bha. 533,

Page #214
697 Vijaya Vicitta (Vicitra) A principal Disakumari of adholoka' or urdhvaloka.' 1. Jam. 111. 12. Sth. 643, Avah. p. 122. 1. Vijaya Extra-ordinary name of the month of Asvina. 1. Jam. 152, Suc. 53. 2. Vijaya One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. 1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. 3. Vijaya One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1),1 1. KalpDh. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 4. Vijaya King of Miyagama, husband of Miya(1) and father of Miyaputta(2), 1. Vip. 2. 3. Vijaya King of Polasapura, husband of Siri(2) and father of Atimutta(1)) 1. Ant. 15. 6. Vijaya A merchant of Rayagiha. Mahavira broke his first month's fast at his house. This caused the appearance of five divyas (extra-ordinary occurrences ), 1. Bha. 541, Aval. p. 200, Aval. p. 276, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 474, KalpV. p. 164 Vis. 1928. 7. Vijaya Father of eleventh Cakkavatti Jaya(1) of Rayagiha. He is named Samudravijaya by Sanskrit commentators.? 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 400 1 Uttk. p. 339. 8. Vijaya Twenty-first would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and a future birth of Kanha(7).1 Vivaga is his another name. 1. Sam. 159. I 2. Tir. 1115. 9. Vijaya Father of Nami(1). 1. Sam. 157, Tir, 484. 10. Vijaya A resident of Vaddhamana(2) city who was the first to offer alms to Apamta, the fourteenth Titthamkara. 1. AvaN. 324, 328, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 227. 11. Vijaya Second of the nine Baladevas(2) in the current descending: cycle. He was son of king Bambha(4) and his queen Subhadda(8) of Baravai and brother of Duvittha(2). He was Subamdhu(1) in his previous birth. He was 70 bows tall. He lived 75 lakh years and after death attained emanicipation. According to Tiloyapannatti ( 4.517) he is the first Baladeva.1 1. Sam. 158, 73, Vis. 1766, Utt. 18.50, Tir. 567, 606, Sth. 672, AvaN. 403-414; AvaBh. 41, AvaM, pp. 237ff, Uttk. p. 349, SamA. p. 80, Tir. 577, 580, 602-16,

Page #215
Vijaya 698 12. Vijaya Second would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) region..? 1. Sam. 159. 13. Vijaya Aking who was Titthayara Munisuvvaya's(1) contemporary! 1. Tir. 483. 14. Vijaya A robber belonging to Rayagiha. See Dhappa(10) for further information. 1. Jna. 33. 15. Vijaya A chieftain of thieves residing in Sihaguha to the south of Rayagiha. 1. Ina. 137. 16. Vijaya A chieftain of thieves dwelling in Sala. He was husband of Kharadasiri and father of Abhaggasena(2). 1. Vip. 15. 2. Ibid. 16. 17, Vijaya A monk who travelled from Bharuyaccha to Uljeni, 1. AvaCu. II. p. 209, AvaN. 1311. 18. Vijaya A god presiding over the Vijaya(19) gate of Jambuddiva. His capital is known as Vijaya(9), Gods of this name preside over similar gates of other islands.1 1. Jiv. 134, 135, Sth. 303, 305, 19. Vijaya One of the four gates of Jambuddiva." It is situated over river Siya and to the east of mount Meru at a distarce of fortyfive thou. sand yojanas. It measures eight yojanas in height, four in thickness and four in breathe. It is presided over by god Vijaya(18).* There are similar gates in the succeeding concentric oceans and continents." 1. Jam. 7, Jiv. 128. 4. Sth. 303, Jiv, 134. 2. Jam. 8, Jiv. 129. 5. Jiv. 154, 174, 176, 180, Sth. 305, 3. Ibid. 20. Vijaya A peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643. 21. Vijaya First Aputtara celestial abode. The minimum and the maximum longevity of the gods of the same name residirg there is thirtyore and thirtythree sagaropama years respectively. 1. Anu. 139, Vis. 723, 728, 3294, Praj. 38. 22. Vijaya Same as Vjayamitta(1), 1. Vip. 32.

Page #216
699 Vijayamitta 23. Vijaya There are thirtytwo Vijayas, i. e. (districts) in Mahavideha. For details see Cakkavattivijaya (identical with Vijaya) and Mahavideha." 1. Jam. 93, 95, 102. A goddess." Vijayamkusi (Vijayankusi) 1. Ava. p. 19. One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. Vijayamta (Vijayanta) 1. KalpDh. p. 152. p. 236. 2. Vijayamta See Vejayamta.1 1. Sth. 305, Sth. 643. Vijayakumara Previous birth of Bhaddasamdi(2)." 1. Vip. 34. Vijaya-gamdhahatthi (Vijaya-gandhahastin) An elephant of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1). 1. Jna. 53. Vijayaghosa (Vijayaghosa) Brother of Jayaghosa of Vanarasi. His brother showed him the right path and converted him to asceticism.? 1. Utt. 25, Uttn. pp. 521-2, UttCu. p. 268. Vijayadeva (Vijayadevi) Mother of Mandiyaputta and Moriyaputta(1) the sixth and seventh Ganadharas of Mahavira. Mamdiyaputta was by her first husband Dhanade va(3) whereas Moriya putta was by the second one Moria(1). She is the same as Viradevi. 1. AvaN. 648-649, Vis. 2509-2510, KalpDh. p. 161. Vijayapura A town visited by Mahavira. Kanagaraha'(2) and Vasavadatta? reigned there. There was a park named Namdanavana(3) which had a shrine of yaksa Asoga (5). Physician Dhannamtari(1) belonged to this town. Sumai(7) broke his fast here. It is identified with Vijaynagar situated on the bank of the Ganga in northern Bengal. 1. Vip. 28, SthA p. 508. 4. Vip. 28. 2. Vip. 34. 5. Avan. 323, Ava M. p. 227. 3. Ibid. 6. LAI. p. 386. Vijayapura (Vijayapuri) Capital of Pamhaga vai(6). * 1. Jam. 102. 1. Vijayamitta (Vijayamitra) King of Vaddbamanapura. He married Amju(4). 1. Vip. 32.

Page #217
Vijayamitta 700 2. Vijayamitta A caravan leader belonging to Vaniyagama. He was hus band of Subhadda(7) and father of Ujjhiyaa(2). 1. Vip. 9. 1. Vijayavaddhamana (Vijayavardhamana) A park situated at Vaddhama. Dapura. There was a shrine of) yaksa Manibhadda (4). 1. Vip. 32. 2. Vijayavaddhamana A village situated to the southeast of Sayaduyara, Ikkai was its rular (ratthakuda ). 1. Vip. 5. I 2. Ibid. 1. Vijaya Seventh night of a fortnight." 1. Jam. 152, Gan. 9-10, Sur. 48. 2. Vijaya A maid-servant of king Sayaniya of Kosambi. She used to serve queen Miyavai(1).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 317, AvaN. 520-2, Vis. 1976, Kalpv. P. 170, KalpDh. p. 109. 3. Vijaya Mother of the fifth Baladeva(2) Sudamsana(7). She was wife of king Siva(6) of Assapura.? 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604. I 2. AvaN. 408, 410. 4. Vijaya Chief wife of Samti, the fifth Cakkavatti as well as the sixteenth Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 158. 5. Vijaya Mother of Ajiya the second Titthamkara. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 465, Avan. 382, 387. 6. Vijaya A palanquin used by Sumai(7) the fifth Titthamkara, on the auspicious occasion of his renunciation.? 1. Sam. 157. 7. Vijaya A man of the line of Pasa(1). She helped the release of Mahavira in the Kuviya settlement. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 291, AvaN. 485, Vis. 1939, AvaM. p. 282, KalpV. p. 166. 8. Vijaya Capital of the Vappa district in Mahavideha. 1. Jam. 102. 9. Vijaya Capital of god Vijaya(18) presiding over the Vijaya(19) gate of Jambuddiva. It is twelve thousand yojanas long as well as broad. Its rampart is thirtyseven yojanas high.2 Vijaya is situated towards the eastern quarter of the Vijaya gate in one of the many Jambuddiva islands.3 1. Jam. 8. 3. Jiv, 135. 2. Sam. 12, 37.

Page #218
701 Viljabaragoxala 10. Vijay& A principal wife of Logapala, Soma(4) under Bali(4). 1. Bha. 406. 11. Vijaya A principal Disakumari residing in a subquarter of the middle region of mount Ruyaga'(1). 1, Tir. 65. 12. Vijaya A principal Disakumari presiding over the Disasotthiya peak of the eastern Ruyaga(1) mountain.1 1. Jam, 114, Tir. 153, AvaH. p. 122. 13. Vijaya Name of one of the four principal wives of each Gaha (planet )', Nakkhafta (constellation) and Tara(3) (star). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273, Jiv. 204. 1 2. Bha. 170, BhaA. p. 534. 14. Vijaya A pond situated on the northern Amjanaga mountain in the Namdisara continent, 1. Sth. 307. 15. Vijaya It is the name of wives of various Paumas who were merchants of Savatthi, Hatthinaura etc. as well as mothers of Pauma(5), Siva(4) etc. 1. Jna. 157. See Viyavatta." Vijayavatta (Vijayavarta) 1. KalpCu. p. 103. Vijjanagari (Vidyanagari) 1. Kalp. p. 259. One of the four branches of Carapagana(2).1 Vijjacaranavinicchaya (Vidyacaranaviniscaya ) An Angababira Ukkalia text, not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, NanM. p. 205, Nanh. p. 71. Vijjajambhaga (Vidyajtmbhaka) One of the ten types of the Jambhaga gods. 1. Bha, 533. Vijjanuppavaya (Vidyanupravada) Tenth of the fourteen Puvva texts. It was divided into fifteen sections. It is also known as Anuppa vada. 1. Sam. 14, 147, Nan. 57, NanCu. p. 2. Sam 15. 76, NanM. p. 241. 3. AvaCu. I. p, 422. Vijjaharagovala (Vidyadharagopala) 1. KalpV. p. 261. See Govala.?

Page #219
Vijjaharasedhi 702 Vijjaharascdhi' (Vidyadharasreni). Two ranges of this name occupied by Vidyadharas. They are situated on both the sides of mount Veyaddha(2) at a height of ten yojanas in the Bharaha(2) region. In the southern range there are fifty cities whereas in the northern one there are sixty. In the northern range Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) received his itthirayana (chief wife ) from the Vidyadharas. 1. Jam. 12. KalpV. p. 238. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 207, AvaH. p. 151. Vijjahari (Vidyadhari) A monastic branch originating from preceptor Govala. It is one of the four off-shoots of Kodiyagana(2). 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 161 1. Vijju (Vidyut ) A principal wife of Soma(2), a Logapala of the lord of Isana. See also Soma(2). 1. Bha. 406. 2. Vijju One of the five principal wives of Camara(1),1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Vijju(3) of Amalakappa.2 1. Sth. 403, Bha. 405. 2. Jna. 149. 3. Vijju, A merchant of Amalakappa. He had a daughter of the same name. 1. Jna. 149. 4. Vijju A peak of Vijjuppabha(1) mountain in Jambuddiva. It is identical with Vijjuppabhakula. 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 101. 5. Vijju Fifteenth chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapennatti. 1. Bha. 590. 6. Vijju Name of a queen of each of the Logapala Soma, Jama, Vesamana and Varuna under Isanimda. She is the same as Vijju(1). 1. Sth. 273. Viijukumara (Vidyutkumara). A class of Bhavana vasi gods. They have seventysix lakhs of abodes: Their lords are Harikamta and Harissa ha each of them having Pabha, Suppabha(5), Pabhakamta and Suppabhakamta as their separate Logapalas. The Vijjukumara gods and geddesses are under Logapala Soma(1) of Sakka(3), 1. Praj. 38. . 3. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 2. Sam. 76. 4. Bha. 165, 613. Vijjukumarimahattariya (Vidyutkumarimahattarika ) Four principal Vijjukumara goddessos, namely, Citta(4), Cittakanaya(2), Satera(4) and Soyamani(2).1 They reside in the sub-quarters of mount Ruyaga (1) and are also 1. Sth. 259.

Page #220
703 Vijjumala known as principal Disakumaris. They grace the occasion of the birth of Titthamkaras by holding lamps in their hands.2 Ala(2), Sakka(1), Imda(4) and Ghanavijjuya(2) are also principal Vijjukumara goddesses. 2. Stha. p. 199, AvaCu. I. p. 138. 1 3. Sth. 507. Vijjudamta ( Vidyuddanta) An Amtaradiva (intermediate island) and its people. 1, Sth, 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 103. 1. Vijjuppabha (Vidyutprabha) A Vakkhara mountain situated to the southwest of mount Mamdara(3) in the Mahavideha region of Jambuddiva. It has five peaks. This mountain is presided over by the god of the same name.: River Sioa passes through this mountain dividing it into two parts? from the beneath. 1, Jan, 101, Sth, 302, 434, Sutsi. p. 147. | 2. Jam. 84. 2. Viljuppabha A mountain situated in the Lavana ocean at a distance of fortyfive thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva. It is a residential mountain for Anuvelamdharanagaraya. God Kaddama presides over it.? 1. Sth. 305, Vijjuppabhakada (Vidyutprabhakuta ) Same as Vijju(4). 1. Jam. 101. Vijjuppabhadaha (Vidyutprabhadraha ) A pond situated in Devakuru, River Sioya passes through it." 1. Sth. 434, Jam. 84. Vijjumai (Vidyunmati) Daughter of Citta(4) and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta. 1. Uttn. p. 379. 2. Vijjumai A maid-servent of Siha(5). She enjoyed sexual intercourse with the latter in night time when Mahavira accompanied by Gosala paid a visit to Kalaya settlement.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 284, AvaN. 477, Vis. 1931, AvaM p. 277, KalpDh. p. 105, Kalpv. p. 164. 3. Vijjumai A lady for whom a battle was fought," some say, by king Konia, whereas others say, by king Citrasena.? 1. Pras. 16. | 2. Pras). p. 89. Vijjumala (Vidyunmala) Daughter of Citta(4) and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1). 1. Uttn. p. 379,

Page #221
704 Vilathil Vijjimali (Vidyunmalin ) A yaksa god of the Paticasela island. He had two wives : Hosa(2) and Pahasa. 1. NisCu. III. p. 140, AvaCu. I. p. 397, Uttk. p. 342, AvaH. P. 296. Viljumuha (Vidyunmukha). An Aphtaradiva and its people.! 1. Sth. 304, Praj 36, NanM. p. 103. 1. Vijjuya (Vidyuta) One of the six principal wives of indra Dharapa(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Vaparasi.' She is mentianed as Ghafa vfjjuya(1) elsewhere.? 1. Jna, 131. 12. Bha. 405, Sth. 403. 2. Viljaya A chapter of the third sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha-i 1. Ina. 131. Viljasiri (Vidyucchri) Wife of merchant Vilju(3) of Amalakappa." 1. Jna. 149. Vitthi (Visiti ) Seventh of the eleven karknas (divisions of a day)! 1. Jam. 153, Sutn. 11, Vinami (Vinami) Son of Mahakaccha(1) and grandson of Usabha(1). Soe also Nami(3). 1. Jam. 64. Avam. pp. 215, 217, 230, AvaH. p. 151, KalpV. p. 238, KalpDh. p. 152, Vinaya (Vinata) A celestial abode in Anayakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is ninteen sagarapama years. 1, Sam. 19. Vinayaval (Vinayavati) Woman disciple of Vigayabhaya. 1. AvaN. 1281, AvaH. p. 700. Vinayakamalit (Vinayasamadhi) Ninth chapter of Dasavdyaliyu. 1. DasN. 310 ff. Vinayasutta (Vinayasutra) See Vinayasuya.! 1. UttCu. p. 8. Vinayasuya ( Vinayasruta ) First chapter of Uttarajjhayapa.? 1. Sam. 36, Uttn. and Utts. p. 10, UttCu. p. 8. Vinia (Vinita) Same as Viniya. 1. AvaN. 430. Vinia or Vinita (Vinita) Same as Viniya." 1, Jam. 68, AvaCu. I. p. 160.

Page #222
709, Viphu Viniya (Vinita ) Same as Vipiya. 1. AvaN. 200, Vis. 1794. Viplyabhumi (Vinitabhumi) Same as Viniya." 1. Vis. 1584, 1998. Viniya (Vinita) A city in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. It is situated to the south of mount Veyaddha(2) and' to the north of the Lavana ocean at a distance of 11441 yojanas from both the places. It lies to the west of river Gamga, to the east of river Simdhu(1) and in the middle of Dakkhina-Bharaha. It measures twelve by nine (1289) yojanas. It was established by god Dhanavai (1) called also Vesamana*(2), at the orders of Sakka'(3). It was named Viniya, because its people were modest. It was called Kusala as its people were expert in crafts.7 Parimatala was situated in the vicinity of this city.8 Usaha(1), son of Nabhi and Marudevi took birth as well as renounced the world here.10 He obtained omniscience in the Sagadamuha park of Purimatala.11 Usaha's son Bharaha(1), the first Cakkavatti reigned here.12 It is the same as Aojjha(2). I' m 1. Jam. 41. 9. Kalp. 211, Vis. 1584, 1597, 1617, 2. Ibid. Tir. 489, Ava M. p. 157. 3. Ibid, Avan. ( Dipika) p. 56. 10. Avan. 229, Vis. 1661, Jam. 30. 4. KalpV. p. 232. 11. Vis. 1722, AvaCu. II. p. 212, AvaH. 3. Tir. 287, AvaM. p. 195, Avan. | p. 147, AvaM. p. 228. (Dipika) p. 36. 12. Jam. 42, 61, 69, AvaN. 430, AvaCu. 6. Avan. (Dipika) p. 56. I. pp. 160, 182, 204, 207, AvaM. p. 7. AvaM. p. 214. 231, AvaH. p, 144, 151, Vis. 1794, 8. AvaCu. . p. 181, Kalpv. 240, KalpV. p. 235. AvaH. p. 147. Vir payada (Bennatata ) See Venpayada. 1. Uttn. p. 63. 1. Vinhu (Visnu) Father of Sijjahsa(1), the eleventh Titthamkara. 1. Sam. 157, Tir, 474, AvaN. 383, 388. 2. Vinhu Mother af Sijjamsa(1), the eleventh Tittharkara. 1. Sam. 157, Tir 474, Avan. 383, 388. 3. Vinhu Tenth chapter of the first section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 1. 4. Vinhu Son of king Amdhagavanhi(1) and his queen Dharini(5) of Baravai. He took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained salvation on mount Settumja.1 1. Ant. 2. 89

Page #223
706 Vinka 5. Viphu Disciple of preceptor Jehila and teacher of Kalaga(4), 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 265 6. Viphu An ascetic beloging to Mabura(1).' 1. AvaCu. II. p. 36. 7. Yinhu An ascetic to be born in V. N. 23000. After his death Aya ramga will cease to exist.! 1. Tir. 820, &. Yiqhu One of the principal deities described in the work Bharaha(2) etc. 1. Niscu. I. pp. 103-4, Avacu. I. p. $48, Tir. 628. Uten, p. 343. NanM. p. 132, Prasa. p. 34. Stha, p, 259, 9. Vinhu Same as Vinhukumara, * 1. AcaCu. p. 374, Vya Bh. 7. 545, 10. Vinhu Presiding god of the Savana constellation.? 1. Jam, 137, 171, Viphukumara (Visnukumara) An ascetic who taught a lesson to an arrogant king. 1. BrhBh. 3131, 3136, Vya Bh. 7. 545, Vy&M. III. p. 77, UitNe. pp. 246-9, Utk. pp. 333 ft; AvaCu. p. 374, Ava. p. 47, Vinhusiri (Visnusri) She will be the last nun of the current era, 1. Mahan. pp. 115, 117. Vitata See Vivatta, a constellation.! 1. Sur. 107, JamS. p. 535. Vivatta (Vitattva) See Vivatta, a constellation.' 1. Sth. 90. Vitattha (Vitrasta or Vitathya) See Vivatta and Vivatthal constellations. 1. Jams. p. 535. Vitattha (Vitasta) A tributary of river Simdhu(1) in Bharaha(2) in Jambuddiya. It is identified with Jhelum. 1. Sth. 470, 717. 12. GDA. p. 40. Vitibhaya (Vitabhaya) See Viyabhaya.' 1. AvaCu. II. p. 36. Vitimira One of the six layers of Bambhaloga.? 1, Sth. 516,

Page #224
707 Videba Vitta or Vitta Tarayana. A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Mahavira recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 36, Risi ( Sangrahani). First disciple of Supasa(1), the seventh Tittham Vidabbba (Vidarbha) karal 1. Sam. 157, Tir 447. Vidisa (Vidisa ) A river near the c ty of Vedisa. It is identified with modern Bes or Besali which falls into Betwa.? 1. Anu. 130. 2. SGAMI. p. 46. Vidu A non-Jaina sage in Aritthanemi's tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 17, Risi ( Sangrahani). Vidura A prince of Hatthinapura who was invited to appear in the self-choosing ( svaya ivara) ceremony of Dovai.' 1. Jna. 117. 1. Videha Same as the Mahavideha region. Usaha(1) in one of his previous births was born here as physician Suvihi's(2) son Kesaya(2),1 Mahavira, in one of his previous births was born here in the city of Maya as Cakkavatti Piyamitta(1).? 1. AvaN. 172, Vi . 1587, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Vis. 1788, 1815, AvaN. 425, Kalpv. 179. p. 41. 2. Videha An Ariya country with its capital at Mihila1 Vesali was situated in this country. King Kumbhaga?, Titthamkaras Malli and Nami(1): and king Nami(2)6 belonged to this country. It is identified with North Bihar and the adjoining region.? 1. Praj. 37, Jna. 68, BrhKs. p. 913,1 5. Sam. 157. Sutsi. p. 123, JnaA. p. 129, SthA. 6. Utt. 9.4, UttN. & Utts. pp. 299, p. 479. 303, Uticu. p. 178, AvaCu. II. p. 2. Nir. 1.1. 207, AvaBh. 208, AvaH. p, 719. 3. Jna. 68, SthA. pp. 401-402. Sut. 1.3.4.2. 4. Sth. 564. 7. SGAMI. p. 28. 3. Videha A peak of mount Nisaha(2). 1. Sth. 689, 4. Videha A peak of mount kilavamta(1).' 1. Sth. 689. 5. Videha A Ksatriya mendicant. 1. Aup. 38.

Page #225
Videbia 208 6. Videha (Vaideha) An Arya community (jati). It can be identified with the people of Videha country. 1. Praj. 37., 7. Videha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Videha-Jambu Another name of the sacred Jamdu(2) tree situated in Jambuddiva. 1. Jam. 90. Videhajacca (Videhajatya or Videhajarca ) Another name of Mahavira. 1. Aca. 2. 179. Videhaja Another name of Tisala, mother of Mahavira. 1. Aca. 2. 179. Videhadinna (Videhadatta ) Another name of Mahavira. 1. Aca 2.179. Videhadinna (Videhadatta) Another name of queen Tisala, mother of Mahavira.1 1. Aca. 2.177, KalpDh. p. 93. Videhaputta (Videhaputra) Another name of Konia. 1. Bha. 300, BhaA. p. 317. Videhasumala (Videhasukumara) Another name of Mahavira.? 1. Aca. 2. 179. Vidhaya (Vidhats) Lord of the Punavanniya Vanamamtara gods.? 1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94. Vipula A mountain situated near Rayagiha. Titthayara Mahavira's disciples Khamdaa(2) and Mehakumara(2)3 performed Sallekhanu and Mamkai(2), Kimkamma(2),4 Kasava(6)* etc. attained emancipation on this mountain. 1. Bha. 94-95. 4. Ant. 12. 2, Bha. 95. 5. Ant. 14. 3. Jna. 30. Vipulavahana (Vipulavahana) See Viulavahana(1). 1. Sam. 159. Vibhasa (Vibhasa ) A tributary of river Simdhu(1) in Bharaha(2) in Jambuddival. It is identified with Beas, a tributary of Sutlej.? 1. Sth. 470. 12. G. E. I. p. 91.

Page #226
709 Vimala Vibhisana (Vibhisana ) See Bibhisana. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 177. Vibhela A settlement situated in the foot of Vimjhagiri.1 Goddess Babuputtiya(3) will be reborn here as Soma(2).2 See also Babhela. 1. Nir. 3.4. 1 2 . Ibid., SthA. p. 513. 1. Vimala Thirteenth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle. In his previous birth he was Sumdara.? He was son of king Kayavamma and his queen Sama(3)3 of Kampillapura. His height was sixty dhanusas. He was of the complexion of heated gold. He took to asceticism along with one thousand men. He used Suppabha(4) palanquin on that occasion. He broke his fast at the house of Jaya(2) in Dhannakada' and obtained omniscience in the Sahassamba park outside Kampillapura. 10. His sacred tree was jambu.11 He had under hini 68,000, monks with Mamdara(1) at their head, and 1,00,108 nuns with Dharanidhara at their head.12 According to Samavaya he had 56 principal disciples each being in charge of a perticular group of monks13, whereas acccording to Avassaya-sijjutti, the number is 57.14 He attained liberation on mount Sammeya along with 6000 ascetics at the age of 60,00,000 years15( 15 lakh as a prince and 30 lakh as a king). His contemporary tirthankara in Eravaya(1) Sihasena(4).16 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 411, Ava. N. 371, 8. Sam. 157. 1093, Vis. 1758, Ava. p. 4, Nanv. 9. AvaN. 324, 328; Sam. 157. 19, Tir. 325. 10. AvaN. 247, 254. 2. Sam. 157. 11. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. 3. According to AvaN. 385, her name 12. AvaN. 257, 262, Avam. pp. 208 ff., is Rama. Sam. 157. 4. Sam. 157, Avan. 382, 388. Tir. 13. Sam. 56. 476, AvaM. pp. 237 ff. 14. AvaN. 267. 5. Sam. 60, AvaN. 379, Tir. 363. 15. AvaM. p. 214, AvaN. 272-305, 6. Avan. 377, Tir. 340. 326, Kalp. 192. 7. Avan, 225, 231, 289, Tir. 392. 16. Tir. 326. 2. Vimala Twenty-second would be. Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region! and a future birth of Naraya(2). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1114, Bha. 559, Bha A. p. 691. 3. Vimala Twenty-first would be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region, 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1121. 4. Vimala Previous birth of Ajiya, the second Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 157. 5. Vimala A painter belonging to the city of Sageya. He was famous for his art. King Mahabbala(7) appreciated his work." 1. AvaCu. II. p. 194, AvaN. 1292.

Page #227
Vimala 710 6. Vimala One of the eighty eight Gahas. Malayagiri in his commen. tary on Suryaprajnapti omits it from the list.2 1. Sur. 107, JamS. 535, Sth. 90, SthA. 2. SurM. p. 296. p. 79. 7. Vimala One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDhp. 151, Kalpv. p. 236. 8. Vimala An aerial car of the lords (indras) of the Anaya and Panaya regions. The same is the name of its managing god. 1. Jam. 118. Sth. 644, assigns this aerial car to the lord of the Sahassara region. g. Vimala A celestial abode just like Mahiya.' 1. Sam. 22. to. Vimala A celestial abode just like Sama.' 1. Sam. 7. ii. Vimala A peak of mount Somanasa in Jaibuddiva.' Goddess Suvaccha(3) resides there.? 1. Jam. 97, Sth. 59. i 2. Jam. 97. 12. Vimala One of the two gods presiding over the Khiroda ocean.! 1. Jiv. 181. 13. Vimala Same as Vimalavahana(2) 1. Tir. 1125. Vimalagho a (Vimalaghosa) Fifth Kulagara of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. Vimalajasa ( Vimalayasas) An elephant belonging to Vimala vahana(4). 1. Tir. 1054. One of the two gods presiding over the Vimalappabha (Vimalaprabha) Khiroda ocean. 1. Jiv. 181. 1, Vimalavahapa (Vimalavahana ) King of the city of Sayaduvara. He had offered alms to ascetic Dhammarui(5). After death he was prince Varadatta(2) of Sageya.1 1. Vip. 34. 2. Vimalavahapa Tenth would-be Cakkavatti in the Bharaha region. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1125.

Page #228
711 Vimal 3, Vimala vahana Future birth of Gosala. ahapayma(9), 1, Bha. S9. 4, Vimalavahana Future birth of king Senya.! See Mahapauna(10) 1, $th. 59 Tir, 1054. 3. Vimalavahana Previous birth of Sambhava(1), the third Tittharkara.! 1, Sam, 157, 6. Vimalavahana First Kulagara (governor) of the current disconding oyole in the Bharaha(2) region. He was born in the last part of Sysama. dusama era. His height was 900 dhanusas. Camdajasa(1) was his wife and Cakkhyma was his son. 1. According to Jambudivapannatti he is seventh among a total number of fifteen, See Jam. 28, and its commentary. 2. Jam. 28-9, Sth. 356, 696, Sam. 112, 157, Tir. 75, AvaN. 153, 155, 158, AvaCu. 1, pp. 128-9, Visa 1888, 1971, NanCu. p. 7, NanH. p 90, AvaH. pp. 110-1, 4vsM, pp. 154-5, KalpDh. p. 149, KalpV. p. 232. 7. Vimalavahana Fifth would-be Kulagara in the Bhapaha(2), region.! See Kylagara. 1. Sth. 767. 4. Vimalavahang First would-be Kulggare in the Eravaya(1) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam, 159, Tir. 1006. 9. V'imalavahana First would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2).egion. See Kalagara, 1. Tir, 1004 14. Ylmalavahapa Last king to be born in the current discending cycke? 1. Tir. 696, 844 11. Vimalavahana Same as Vlglavahana'(1). 1. Tir, 1125. 1. Vimala Thirtieth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second sec tion of Nayadhammakaha.1. 1. Jaa. 153. 2. Vim ula Name of a principal wife of each Giyarai and Giyajasa, two lords of the Gamdhavv.(i) gods. In their previous birth they were born at Nagapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. I 2. Jna. 153,

Page #229
Vimala 712 3. Vimala Name of a principal wife of each of the four Logapalas Kalavala(1), Kolavala, Selavala and Samkha vala under Dharanimda, 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. Vimanapa vibhatti (Vimanapravibhakti) An Angabahira Kalia text. It is in large form as well as in small form, yiz.. Mahalliyayimanapavi. bhatti(2) and Khuddiyavimana pavibhatti(1). 1. Nan. 44. NanCu. p. 59, NanM. p. 206. NanH. p. 72. Vya. 10.25. Pak. D. 45. Sam. 38. Same as Vemaniya. Vimanavasi (Vimanavasin ) 1. Sth. 257. 1. Vimutti (Vimukti) Fourth Cula of the second section of Ayararga.' 1. AcaN. p. 320, v. 16. SamA. p. 74, NisCu. 1. p. 1. 2. Vimutti. Eighth chapter of Bardhadasa, not extant now, 1. Sth. 755. Vimokkha (Vimoksa) Eighth chapter of the first section of Ayaranga. It is divided into eight 'sub-chapters.? 1. AcaN. 32, 34, 253-7. Viyada (Vikata) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295-296, Viyadavai (Vikatapatin) See Vialayai, 1. Sth. 302. 1. Viyatta (Vyakta ) Fourth Ganadhara (principal disciple) of Mahavira, He was son of Brahmana Dhanamitta(4) belonging to the Kollaga(2) settlement. His mother was Varuni(2). He became a disciple of Mahavira just like the other Ganadharas, along with his five hundred pupils. He had a doubt in his mind with regard to the existence of five physical elements. He obtained omniscience at the age of sixty-two years and attained liberation at that of eighty. 1. AvaN. 644-659, 594, Vis. 2166-2247, Kalp. and KaipV. p. 247. 2. Viyatta See Vivatta, a constellation, 1. SthA p. 79. Viyabbha (Vidarbha) See Vidabbha." 1 Tir 447.. 1. Viyalaa (Vikalaka) One of the eightyeight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. 78-79,

Page #230
713 Viyahapannatti 2. Viyalaa A god under Logapala Soma(1) of Sakka(3). He is perhaps the same as Viyalaa(1). 1. Bha. 165. Viyalaga (Vikalaka ) Same as Viyalaa. 1. Sth. 90, Bha. 406. 1. Viyavatta (Vyavartta) Name of a Logapala of each of Ghosa(1) and Mahagosa(4), two lords of Thaniyakumara gods.? 1. Sth. 256. 1 2. Bha. 169. 2. Viyavatta A shrine situated on the bank of river Ujuvaliya, near Jambhiyagama.1 1. Kalp. 120, KalpCu. p. 103. 3. Viyavatta A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is sixteen sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 16. Viyaha ( Vyakhya) Same as Viyahapannatti.? 1. Sam. 140, NanCu. p. 65. Viya hacala (Vyakhyacula ) See Viyahaculiya.1 1. NanCu. p. 59. 1. Viya haculiya (Vyakhyaculika). An appendix to Viyahapanpatti. It is separately enumerated as an Amgabahira Kalia text. It is permitted to be taught to a monk of eleven years standing. 1. NanM. p. 206, NanCu. p. 59, NanH.1 3. Vya. 10.25, Vya(M), 10.26 and * p. 73, SthA. p. 313. Vya Bh. on it. 2. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 45. 2. Viyahaculiya A chapter of Samkhevitadasa.It seems to be id cal with Viyahacaliya(1). 1. Sth. 755. Viyahapanpatti (Vyakhyaprajnapati) Fifth of the twelve Amga(3) texts. Commentator Abhayadevasuri has interpreted this name variously. This Amga is divided into 41 sections. All of them except the fifteenth are further divided into various chapters. The twenty first section has eight such sections. According to Samavaya, Viyahapannatti has more than one hundred adhyayanas, ten thousand uddesas, ten thousand samuddesas, thirtysix thou1. Nan. 45, Pak, p. 45, Sam. 140, 81, 2. BhaA. p. 2. Anu. 42, BhaA. p. 1.

Page #231
Viyahapanpatti 714 sand vyakaranas and eightyfour thousand padas, whereas according to Nardi it has the same number of adhyayanas etc. but a different number of padas, i. e. two lakh and eightyeight thousand padas. Abhayadevasuri endorses the view of Namdi. At the end it is mentioned that it has 138 Satakas (sections) and 1925 uddias (chapters ). There is quoted a gatha in the work, which says that this Amga contains 84 lakh padas.? As regards the subject matter of this text, it discusses a number of topics which cover ethics, philosophy, cosmology, mathematics, biographies and the like. There is no inter-connection between different sections as well as between different chapters of one and the same section. By way of cross-references the names of the following canonical texts are mentioned in it. Ovavdiya, Pannavana, Rayappagenaiya, Nadi, Jivabhigama, Samayaya, Jambuddivapannatti, Anuogaddara and Avassaya. Similarly it is referred to in Vivagasuya, Avassaya-cunpi, Nisihacunni etc. There existed some old commentaries both in Prakrit and Sanskrit on this work, when Abhayadevasuri composed his voluminous commentary on it10 in V. S. 1128.11 This text is intended to be taught to a monk of ten years standing.!* The author of Titthogali had predicted that its extinction would take place in V. N. 1250.13 In the biginning of the text panca-paramesthin, Brahma(7), sruta etc. are remembered by way of salutation. It is popularly known as Bhagavatis sutra. See also Vivaha, Vivahapannati, Pannatti(1), Viyaha as other names of Viyahapannatti. 3. Sam. 84, 140. Titthogali endorses 9. Vip. 9, AvaCu. I. pp. 2, 283, 299, this view. See Tir, 813. Vis, 4285, NisCu. I. pp. 33, 79, II, 4. Nan. 50, p. 238, NanCu. p. 65, VyaBh. 4.394, 5. BhaA, p. 5. JitBh. 1105. 6. BhaA, pp. 978, 10. BhaA. pp. 1,12, 17, 23, 84, 98, 7. Ibid. p. 979. 154, 185, 306, 492, 640, 644, 676, 8. Bha. 9, 15, 98, 115, 134, 155, 164, 684, 704-5, 918, SthA. p. 298. 170, 193, 203, 203, 243, 251, 273, 11. BhaA. p. 981. 281-2, 300, 318, 322, 362, 384, 466, 12. Vya. 10.24. 493, 647, 732, 802. 13. Tir. 811. 1. Viraa (Virajas) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. It is not mentioned in Thana. 1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Jams. p. 535. 2. Viraa One of the six layers of B.:mbhaloga.? 1. Sth. 516. Virati Second chapter of Viyahapanpatti, 1. Bha. 260,

Page #232
715 Vivahaculiya It is Viradanagara (Viratanagara) A city where king Kiyaga reigned. the same as Vairada. 1. Ina. 117. Viria(ya) (Virya) See Viria.? 1. Sam. 23. Vilayaloya (Vilataloka) See Balayaloa and its foot-note, 1. AvaCu. I. p. 191. Vivaccha (Vivatsa) Same as Vitattha." 1. Sth. 717. Vivatta (Vivartta) One of the eightyeight Ghas. It is also mentioned as Vitata,2 Vitatta: Vitattha," and Viyattas(2). 1. Sur, 107, SurM. p. 296. 3. Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. 2. Sur, 107, SurM. p. 295, Jams. 4. Jams. p. 535. 535. 5. SthA, p. 79. Vivattha (Vivastra) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 It is also mentioned as Vitattha.? 1. Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295-296, Jams. 2. Sth, 90, SthA. p. 79. p. 535. Vivaga (Vipaka) Another name for Vijaya(8). 1. Tir. 1115, Another name of Vivagasuya.1 Vivagadasa ( Vipakadasa ) 1. DasaCu. pp. 1, 3. Vivagasuya (Vipakasruta) Eleventh of the twelve Amga(3) texts. It has two sections : Duhavivaga and Suhavivaga, each containing ten chapters.' They deal with the fruits of deeds, sinful and meritorious, done in previous births. 1. Vip. 2, 33, SthA. p. 506, 507, Nan. 1 2. Sam. 146, VipA. p. 33, Anu. 42, 45, 56, Pak Y. p. 46. NanCu. pp. 70-71, NanH. p. 85, NanM. p. 235. Second chapter of Dogiddhidasa. Vivaya (Vivada) 1. Sth. 755. Vivaha (Vyakhya) Same as Vivahapannatti. 1. VyaBh. 10.25, Tir. 811, JitBh. 1105, NanM. p. 237. Vivabaculiya (Vyakhyaculika) See Viyahaculiya.? 1. Nan. 44, Sth. 755, Vya Bh. 10.26, Paky. p. 67, NanM, p. 206,

Page #233
216 Vivahapannatti Vivahapannatti (Vyakhyaprajnapti) See Viyahapannatti. 1. Nan. 45, Sam. 84, Anu. 42, VyaBh. 4. 394, Paky. p. 70. Identical with Abiyaddhi.1 Vividdhi (Vivrddhi) 1. Sth. 90. Vivihakara (Vividhakara) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).: 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Visamdhi (Visandhi) Same as Visamdhikappa. 1. Sth. 90. Visamdhikappa (Visandhikalpa ) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.? 1. Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sth. 90, SurM. pp. 295-96, SthA. pp. 78-79. Visamdhikappellaa (Visandhikalpaka ) Same as Visamdhikappa. 1. Sur, 107. Visabhuti (Visvabhuti) See Vissabhui.! 1. Tir. 605. Visa (Visa) Daughter of merchant Sagarapota of Rayagiba and wife of Damannaga. 1. AvaCu, II. p. 324. Visaya (Visata) A celestial abode in Panata where the maximum longevity of gods is iwenty sagaropama years.? 1. Sam. 20. 1. Visala (Visala) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.? 1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, Jams. p. 534-535, SthA. p. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295-296. 2. Visala Lord of the northern Kamdiya gods.? 1. Praj. 49. 3. Visala A celestial abode in Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 18. 1. Visala (Visala ) A pond situated on the southern Amjanaga mountain. 1. Sth. 307. 2. Visala Another name of the Jambusudamsana tree. 1. Jam. 90 3. Visala A palanquin used by Pasa(1) at the time of his renunciation. 1. Sam. 157.

Page #234
017 Visahiya Visali (Vaisali) See Vesali.1 1. AvaCu. II. P. 174. Second chapter of the eighteenth section of Viyaba Visaha (Visakha) pappatti.1 1. Bha. 616. Visahagani (Visakhaganin) Author of Nisiha.1 1. NisCu. IV. p. 295. See also 'Nikitha: Eka Adhyayana' by Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. Visabasamdi (Visakhanandi) Son of king Vissanamdi of Rayagiha and cousin brother of Vissabhui. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 230, AvaN. 445, AvaM. pp. 248, 251, KalpDh. p. 38, KalpV. p. 43. Visabadatta (Visakhadatta ) King of Ruddapura and father-in-law of supreme king Bambhadatta. 1. Uttn. p. 380. Visabahbui or Visahabhuti (Visakhabhuti ) Younger brother of king Vissapamdi of Rayagiha. His wife's name was Dharini(11). His son was Vissabhui. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 230, AvaN. 445-6, Vis. 1811-2, AvaM. pp. 248, 251, KalpDh. p. 38 Visabamuni (Visakhamuni) A preceptor taking birth in V. N. 2000.1 1. Tir. 819. 1. Visaha (Visakha) A Nakkhatta(1). Imdaggi(1) is its presiding deity. Sumgayana is its family-name.1 1. Sur. 36, 38, 50, v. 9, 50, Sam. 5, Jam. 155-160, 171, Sth. 90, 2. Visaha A city having a shrine named Bahuputtiya(2). It was visited by Mahavira. It is identified with Ayodhya. 1. Bha, 617. 1 2. LAI. p. 357. 1. Visittha (Visista) A peak of mount Somanasa'(5). It is the same as Vasitthakuda. 1. Sth, 590. 2. Visittha One of the two lords of the Divakumara gods.1 He is the same as Vasittha(3). 1. Bha. 169. Visitthakuda (Visistakuta) Same as Visittha(1).>> 1. Sth. 590. A celestial abode just like Mahiya 1 Visuhiya (Visvag-hita) 1. Sam. 22.

Page #235
Visuddha 218 One of the six layers of Bambaloga.1 Visuddha (Visuddha) 1. Sth. 516. Visesa (Visesa) Fifth chapter of Pannavana. 1. Praj. v. 4. 1. Vissa (Visva) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Vissa Presiding god of constellation Uttarasadha. 1. Jam. 157, 171. Vissakamma (Visvakarman) One of the hundred sons of Usabha'(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Vissanamdi (Visvapandi) King of Rayagiha, elder brother of Visahabhui, father of Visahanamdi and previous birth of Baladeva(2) Ayala (6). He was initiated by preceptor Sambhuya'(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 230, AvaN. 445-6, Vis. 1811, AvaM. p. 248, Sam. 158, Tir. 606. Vissabhui or Vissabhuti (Visvabhuti) Former birth of Tivittha, the first Vasudeva(2). He was son of Visahabhui, younger brother of king Vissapamdi of Rayagiha. He was very powerful. Preceptor Sambhuya(1) had initiated him. In Mahura(1) he was pulled down by a cow. Enraged by this he caught hold of the horns of the cow and pulled her down. He had made a resolve (nidana) to kill Visahanamdi, his cousin brother, in future life. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 230-3, Avan. 445-7, Vis. 1811-2, Avam. pp. 248-251, Sam 158, Tir. 605, 607, 609, Bhak. 137, KalpDh. p. 38, SamA. p. 158. Vissavaiyagana (Visvavadikagana) One of the nine groups of monks under Mahavira.1 1. Sth. 680. 1. Vissasena (Visvasena ) Father of Titthayara Samti. He was king of Gayapura and husband of Aira,? 1. Sam. 157-8, Tir. 479, AvaN. 383, 386, UttK. p. 331. 2. Vissasena One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 152, Kalpv. p. 236. 3. Vissasena A resident of Mihila(1) who was the first to offer alms to Tittharkara Malli'(1). 1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 329, AvaM. p. 227. 4. Vissasepa One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.! 1. Jam, 152, Sur, 47, Sam. 30.

Page #236
719 Vitabhaya Vihapphai (Vphaspati ) A planet! 1. Jam. 151. 1. Vlhalla Son of king Seniya(1) and his queen Cellana of Rayagiha and younger brother of Kopia.' Kirg Seniya gave him an excellent neck. lace.? Kunia asked him for it, Vihalla refused to depart with the necklace. He, along with his brother Halla(3) tcok the refuge of king Cedaga, his maternal grand father. This caused a battle between Cedaga and Kunia, Vihalla took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira, observed asceticism for twelve years and went to the Jayemta celestial abode after death. In future he will take one more birth in the Mahavideha region and attain liberation there. 1 Nir. 1.1, Anut. 1. 3. Nir. 1.1, AvaH. pp. 679 ff, BhaA. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 171, p. 316, 4. Anut. 1, Ava. p. 27. 2. Vihalla Eighth chapter of the first section of Anuttarovavalyadas." 1. Anut. 1. ... Vihalla A resident of Rayagiha. He was consecrated by Mahavira. After death he was born as a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode. Thence he will take birth in Mahavideha and attain emancipation there. 1. Anut. 6. 4. Vihalla Tenth chapter of the third section of Aputtarova vaiyadasa. 1. Anut. 3. Vihassati (Bphaspati) See Vihassai.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 498. Vihaya See Vidhaya. 1. Sth. 94. Viharakappa (Vih arakalpa) An Angabahira Ukkalia text, not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, NanM. p. 206, NanH. p. 72, NanCu. p. 58. Vibaragiba or Viharageha (Viharagrha ) A park at Campa where Titthayara Vasupujja renounced the world and also attained omniscience, 1. Avan, 230, 254, Vis. 1662. Vibhaya See Viyabhaya.' 1. AvaH. p. 676. l'itabhaya See Viyabhaya. 1. UttN. p. 96, AvaH. p. 298

Page #237
Vitasoga 720 i 1. Vitasoga (Vitasoka) One of the two presiding gods of the Aruna(4) islands. 1. Jiv. 185. 2. Vitasoga One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. So, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 73-79. Vitasoga (Vitasoka) See Viyasoga.! 1. AvaCu. I. p. 134. Viti bhaya (Vitabhaya) See Viyabhaya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 399, AvaCu. II. p. 164, NisCu. III. pp. 142, 145, Viti soga (Vitasoka ) See Viyasoga. 1. AvaCu. I, p. 176. Vitibhaya (Vitabhaya ) Same as Viyabhaya,? 1. Bha. 491. Viyakam ha (Vitakasma) One of the seven branches of Vaccha(4) lineage." 1. Sth. 551. Viyabhaya (Vitabhaya) Capital of Sindhusovira where king Udayapa(1) reigned.' Miyavana park was situated to its north-east. Titthayara Mahavira is said to have gone there and initiated Udayana. This city is also called Vidarbhakanagara. It is mentioned as a port, situated at a distance of eighty yojanas from Ujjeni. It was destroyed by a god when Kesi(2) the then ruler of this city poisoned monk Udayana(1) to death.? It is identified with Bhera, a town on the bank of Jhelum in the Saharanpur district of Punjab. 1, Pra. 37, SutSi. p. 123, SthA. pp. 4. PrasA. p. 89, BhaA. p. 621, 431, 512, AvaH. p. 676, NisCu. 5. NisCu. III. p. 142. III. p. 142, AvaCu. I. p 399, II. p. 6. Ibid. p. 145. 164 7. AvaCu. II. p. 37, Aval. p. 538, 2. Bha. 491. 8. SB.V. p. 388, LAI. p. 302. 3. Ibid, NisCu. III. p. 523. Viyara gasua (Vitaragasruta) An Angabahira Ukkalia text, not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, NanCu, p. 58, NanH. p. 72, NanM, p. 205. Viyasoga (Vitasoka) See Vitasoga(2). 1. SurM. p. 295, SthA. p. 79. Viyasoga (Vitasoka) Capital of the Nalinavai(1) district in Avara videba." Baladeva(2) Ayala(5), Vasudeva(1) Bibhisana? and king Mahabbaladeg(2) belonged to this place. There was a park of Irdakumbha. 1. Jam. 102, Jna. 64, AvaM. p. 225. 3. Jna. 64, SthA. p. 401. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 176. 4. Jna. 64.

Page #238
721 Virakapha 1. Vira Another name of Mahavira. 1. Sth. 411, Avam. pp. 204-214, 237-300, Tir. 335. 2. Vira A preceptor who had paid a visit to the city of Tagara.! 1. VyaBh. 3. 350. 3. Vira One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236. 4. Vira A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is six sagaropama years. It is just like Sayambha(4). 1. Sam, 6. Viraa (Viraka). A weaver of Baravai who was greatly devoted to Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1). 1. AvaCu. II. p. 16. 1. Viranhgaya (Virangaka ) One of the eight kings initiated by Mabavira.? 1. Stb, 621. 2. Viramgaya Son of king Mahabbala(11) and his queen Paumavai(3) of Rohidaa. His marriage was solemnised with thirtytwo princesses. He took initiation from preceptor Siddhattha(7), observed asceticism for a priod of forty-five years and was born as a god in the Bambhaloa region after death, Thence he took birth as a son of Baladeva(1) in Baravail 1. Nir. 5.1. 3. Virangaya Charioteer of king Ceqaga of Vesali.? 1. AvaH. p. 677. Virak arta (Virakanta) A celestial abode similar to Vira(4). 1. Sam. 6. 1. Virakasha (Virakssna) Seventh chapter of Nirayavaliya(1). It gives the life of king Senia's(1) son of the same name.?. 1. Nir. 1.1. 2. Nirc. 1.1. 2. Virakanha See Virakashamitta.! 1. Vip. 34. Virakanhamitta (Virakrsnamitra ) King of Virapura, husband of queen Siridevi(3) and father of prince Sujaa(4). 1. Vip. 34. 1. Virakanha (Virakssna) Seventh chapter of the eighth section of Aatagadadasa. 1. Ant. 17. 91

Page #239
Virakapha 722 2. Virakapba Wife of king Sepiya(1). She was consecrated in Campa by Mabavira. After observing asceticism for fourteen years she attained emancipation. 1. Ant. 23. Virakada (Virakuta) A celestial abode similar to Vira(4), 1. Sam. 6. Viragaya (Viragata) A celestial abode just like Vira'(4). 1. Sam. 6. Viraghosa (Viraghosa ) A carpenter belonging to the Moraga settlement, 1. AvaN. 466, AvaCu. I. p. 276, Vis. 1920, AvaH. p. 194, AvaM. p. 272, KalpDh. p. 104. Virajasa (Virayadas) One of the eight kings consecrated by Mahavira. * 1. Sth. 621. Viraljhaya ( Viradhvaja) A celestial abode corresponding to Vira-(4), 1. Sam. 6. Same as Mabavirathul. Viratthui (Virastuti) 1. SutN. 83. Viradevi Mother of Mamdiyaputta and Moriyaputta'(1). She is the same as Vijayadeva. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 338. Virapura A city where king Virakaphamitta reigoed. Mahavira initiated prince Sujaa(4) in the Manorama(5) park of this city. Nami(1) received his first alms here from Dipna(1).' 1. Vip. 34. | 2. AvaN. 325, AvaM. p. 227. Virappabha (Viraprabha) A celestial abode just like Vira(4). 1. Sam. 6. 1. Virabhadda (Virabhadra) A Jakkha whose shrine was situated in the park of Seyasoya in Kanagapura.! 1. Vip. 34. 2. Virabhadda Author of Causarapa. He is also said to be the composer of Bhattaparinna.? 1. Cat. 63. 12. Bhak. 171. Viralesa (Viralesya) A celestial abode having similarities with Vira(4),! 1. Sam. 6.

Page #240
723 Viruttaravadirsaga Viravanna ( Viravarna) A celestial abode similar to Vira(4). 1. Sam. 6. Viravara Another name of Maba vira. 1. AvaN. 472, Pras. 4, Sur. 108. Virasinga (Viradonga) A celestial abode just like Vira(4),1 1. Sam. 6. Virasittha (Viraststa) A celestial abode resembling Vira(4).1 1. Sam. 6. 1. Virasena ( Virasena) A Jakkha whose shrine was situated in the Devaramana park of the city of Sughosa(5).1 1. Vip. 34. 2. Virasena Chiet among the twenty-one thousand warriors living in Bara vai under Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1).1 1. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. p. 356. A celestial abode correspond Viraseniya (Virasainika ) or (Virasrenika) ing to Vir.(4). 1. Sam. 6. Viravatta (Viravartta ) A celestial abode which has similarity with Vira(4). 1. Sam. 6. 1. Viria (Virya ) Eighth chapter of Suyagada.' 1. Sam. 16, 23, SutCu. p. 203. 2. Viria Third of the fourteen Puvva texts." 1. Sam. 14, 147, Nan. 57, NanCu. p. 75, NanM. p. 241. 3. Viria One of the cight Ganadharas (principal disciples ) of Titthayara Pasa(1). He is also mentioned as Virabhadda.? 1. Sth. 617. 1 2. Sam. 8. Viriya (Virya) See Viria." 1. Sth. 617, SutCu. p. 203. Viriyappa vaya ( Viryapravada) Same as Viria(2). 1. NanCu. p. 75. A celestial abode which resem Viruttaravadirsaga (Virottaravatamsaka) bles Vira(4),1 1. Sam. 6.

Page #241
Visa-asamahitthana 124 A chapter of Ayaradasa.! Visa-asamahitthana (Vimsati-asamadhisthana) 1. Sth. 755. Visattha (Visvasta). Wife of king Jitari(1) of Anandapura and mother of prince Anamga. - She had developed illicit relations with her son, 1. NisCu. III. p. 268, BrhBh. 5211, GacV. p. 26 1. Visasena (Visvaksena ) Another name of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1). He is regarded as the most famous of warriors. 1. Sut. 1.6.22. Commentator Silarka, takes him as a synonym of Cakravartin, i.e. Supreme King. See SutSi. p. 150. 2. Visasena See Vissasena. 1. Tir. 479. AvaN. 399. Vuddha (Vgddha ) Disciple of Sampaliya and Bhadda(5) and preceptor of Samghapaliya. 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p.265. Vuddhavai (Vtddhavadin ) A preceptor who had great respect for Mahanisiha. 1. Mahan. 70-71. Vuddhikara (Vpddhikara) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Vuddhi (Vyddhi) Same as Ahivaddhi.1 1. Jam. 171. Veaddha ( Vaitaohya) See Veyaddha.? 1. Jam. 36. Veaddha (Vaitadhya) See Veyaddha.? 1. Jam. 68, 93. See Veyaddhagirikumara. Veaddhagirikumara (Vaitadhyagirikumara) 1. Jam. 51. See Veyaddha.1 Veaddhapayvaya (Vaitadhyaparvata) 1. Jam. 74. Verdaga (Vedanga ) An Aryan community (jati). 1. Praj. 37. The commentator gives it as Vedanga ( PrajM. p. 58) Vegavai (Vegavati). A river on the bank of which there was situated the village of Atthiyaggama. 1. AvaN. 464, AvaN. (Dipika ), p. 96, Vis. 1914, AvaM. D. 268.

Page #242
725 Vejayamti 1. Vejayamta ( Vaijayanta) Second Anuttara celestial abode and its gods. 1. Anu. 139, Praj. 38, Utt. 36.213. 2. Vejayamta Southern gate of Jambuddiva etc. It is presided over by god Vejayamta(3).1 1. Jam. 8, Sth. 303, Jiv. 128, 144. 3. Vejayamta A god presiding over the Vejayamta(2) gate of Jambuddiva etc. 1 1. Sth. 303, 305, Jiv. 144, 174. 4. Vejayamta A peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643. Vejayamta ( Vejayanta) Capital of god Vejayamta(3) of the Vejayamta (2) gate of Jambuddiva.? 1. Sam. 37. 1. Vejayamti (Vejayanti) Mother of the sixth Baladeva(2) Anamda(1). and wife of King Mahasiva of Cakkapura.?" 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604. 1 2. AvaN. 408-411. 2. Vejayamti A palanquin used by Titthayara Paumappaha on the occasion of his renuciation ceremony. 1. Sam. 157. 3. Vejayamti Eighth night of a fortnight. 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. 4. Vejayanti A principal Disakumari goddess residing in a sub-quarter of the middle region of mount Ruyaga(1).1 1. Tir. 165. 5. Vejayanti A principal Disakumari goddess residing on the Palamba(4) peak of the eastern Ruyaga(1).1 1. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 153. A pond situated on the northern Amjanaga mountain. 6. Vejayanti 1. Sth. 307. Capital of Suvappa(1), a district in Mahavideha. 7. Vejayanti 1. Jam. 102. 8. Vejayamti Name of one of the four principal wives of each of the planets, constellations and stars.1 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406, Jam, 170, Jams. p. 534.

Page #243
Vedaya 726 Vedaya (Vetaka ) One of the seven off-shoots of Caranagana(2),1 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 259. Venaiya (Vacanatr:ka). One of the Bambhi(2) scripts. 1. Praj. 37, Sam. 18. Vena One of the seven sisters of preceptor Thalabbadda. She was a disciple of Sambhuivijaya(4).1 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. p. 256. AvuCu. II, p. 183. Tir. 754, Ava. p. 28, AvaH. p. 693. Venudali Lord of the northern Suvannakumara gods. He has six principal wives whose names bear similarity with those of Bhuyanasda(1). has four Logapalas viz., Cittapakkha, Vicittapakkha, Citta(3) and Vicitta.3 1. Bha. 169. Praj. 46, Sth. 404. 3. Sth. 256. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 503. 1. Venudeva Lord of the Southern Suvannakumara gods. He has six principal wives whose names are identical with those of the wives of Dharana(1). His four Lagapalas of Venudali. 1. Praj. 46, Bha. 169, Sth. 404. 3. Sth 256. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. See Garulavenudeva.1 2. Venudeva 1. Sth. 86. Venna (Venna ) See Beuna(2). 1. Ni Cu. III. p. 425. A city situated on the bank of river Benna(2). Vennatada ( Bennatala) 1. Nisu. III. p. 425. Muladeva(1) was the king of this city. It is Vennayada (Berinatata) the sims as Binnatada. 1. UttNe. p. 63. Se Veyaddha. Votaddha (Vaitadhya) 1. NanCu. p. 64. Vetarani (Vaitarani) See Veyarani.' 1. SutCu. pp. 124, 154, AvaCu. I. p. 460. Vetalia (Vaitaliya) See Vcyalia. 1. Sam. 23, SutCu. p. 356. Vedaa (Vedaka) Twenty-fifth chapter of Pappavana. 1. Praj. V. 6.

Page #244
727 Veyaddha Vedapi (Vedana ) Thirty-fifth chapter of Papnavana. 1. Praj, v. 7, Bha. 398. Twenty-sixth chapter of Pannavana.' See Vedabamdhaa (Vedabandhaka ) also Bamdha. 1. Praj. v. 6. Wife of Pajjunna(1) and mother of Anirudha(2). Vedabbhi (Vaidarbhi) 1. Ant. %. Vedarahassa ( Vedarahasya ) A work op ayurveda, 1. NisCu. III, p. 527. Vedisa (Vaidica) See Vaidisa.? 1. Anu. 130. Vedebi (Vaidehin) See Vaidehi.! 1. Utt. 9.61, 18.45. Vebhara (Vaibhara ) A hill to the north-east of Rayagiha.1 Lapidary Namda(11) financed the construction of Namda(11), a pond lying in the vicinity of this hill. The Mahatavovatira spring is also situated here. Dhanna(2) and Sallbhadda(1) performed sallekhana (fast unto death in the faat of this hill. It is one of the five hills of Rajgir, 5 1. Ina, 13, 15, 93, Bha. 160, 4. Mar. 444. 2. Jna. 93. 5. LAI. p. 353. 3. Bha. 113. Vebbharagiri (Vaibharagiri) Same as Vebhara. 1. Ina. 13, SutCu. p. 232, Mar, 444. Vemaplya (Vaimanika) One of the four classes of gods. They are of two varieties Kappovaga and Kappaiya. 1. Bha. 115, 473, Anu. 114, Jiv. 42,1 2. Anu. 122. Praj. 38, Sth. 257, AvaH. p. 125. Veya (Veda ) Collective name of Riuvveya, Jauvveya, Samaveya and Athavvanaveya. Mendicants (parivrajakas) are said to be conversant with them.1 1. Jna. 55, Aup. 38. 1. Veyaddha ( Vaitadhya ) A type of mountains. They are of two kinds : round (Vatta-Veyaddha ) and huge (Diha-Veyaddha ). There are four Vatta-Veyaddha mountains in Jambuddiva. They are Saddavai(1), Viyadavai, Gandhavai and Malava tapariyaya. They are ten hundred 1. Sth. 87, 302, Jiv. 141, Bha. 269, BhaA. p. 436.

Page #245
Vegaddha 728 yojanas in height, ten hundred gavyutis in depth and ten hundred yojanas in breadth and are shaped like a paryamka." There are thirty four Diha-Veyaddha mountains in Jambuddiva. : one in Bharah (1) and Eravaya(1) each and one in cagh of the thirty-two Vijayas (23) ( districts ) of Mahavideha viz. Kacpha(1), Yapcha(6), Pamha(1), Vappa (1) etc. They are twentyfive yojanas or one hundred gavyutis in height twentyfive gavputis in depth and fifty yojanas in breadth, Every DihaVeyagdha has ning peaks. 4. Sth. 722, Sam, 90, 113. 5. Sam. 25, $Q, 100, 3. Sam. 34. 6. Sth. 689. 4. Sth, 689. 2. Veyaddha A mountain, also known as Diha-Veyaddha of the Bharaha (2) region. It is situated in the middle of the Bharaha region of Jamby ddiva and divides the region of Jambuddiva into D&hipaddha-Bharaha and Uttaraddha-Bharaha.. It extends from east to west and touches the castern as well as the western Lavapa ocean. It is twenty-five yojanas in height and fifty yojanas in width. Its baha i. e. arc-section on the eastern as well as the western side measures 488 yojanas, whereas its jiva i, e., phord or the northern edge which touches Lavana ocean on both the sides is 10,72016 yojanas and its dhanupittha, i, e. pertinent arc in the south above the chord, is 10,74345 yojanas. It has two caves, one in the west, called Timisaguha and Khamdappa vayaguha. There are two Vijjaharasedhi on both the sides of tho mountain situated at the height of ten yojanas. At the height of the next ten yojanas there are two Abhiogasedhis. The nine peaks of this Veyaddha are : Siddhayayapakala, Dahinaddhabharahakuda, Khamdappavayaguhakoda, Manibhaddakada, Veyaddhakuda(2), Pupnabbadda (6), Timisaguhakada, Uttaraddhabharahakuda and Vesamapakada(2). Thero reside vidyadhara and some gods and goddesses on mount Veyaddha. It is called Veyaddha because god Veyaddhagirikumara presides over it. During the Dusamadasama period of this Osappigi all the mountains of the Bharaha region except Veyaddha vanish. In the caves of Veyaddha there are gold images of Titthamkaras. 1. Jam. 10, 36, Vip. 14, AVIM. p. 158, 1.-4. Jam. 15, 36, 51, 68, 74, AvaCu. I. AvaH. p. 116, Nir. 5.1, Jna. 27. p. 207. 2. Jam. 12. 5. Bha. 287-288, Tir. 950, Jam. 36. 3. Jam. 12, AvaCu. I. pp. 189, 399, 6. NisCu. III. p. 144. NisCu. I. p. 27. A peak of every Dihaveyaddha 1. Veyaddha-kaoa (Vaitadhya-kula) mountain. 1, $th. 689,

Page #246
729 Velasadhara 2. Veyaddha-kada A peak of mountain Veyaddha(2) in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sth. 689. Veyaddhagiri (Vaitadhyagiri) Same as Veyaddha(2). 1. Jna. 27. Veyaddhagirikumara (Vaitalhyagirikumara) A god presiding over mount Veyaddha(2) situated in Bharaha(2). 1. Jam. 15, 51, AvaCu. I. p. 189, Avam. p. 230, AvaH. p. 150. Veyaddhapavavya (Vaitadhyaparvata) See Veyaddha'(2). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 189. Veyanapaya (Vedanapadna ) See Vedana. 1. Bha. 398. 1. Voyarani (Vaitarani) A physician belonging to Baravai. 1, AvaN. 1300, AvaH. p. 347, AveCu. I. p. 460. 2. Veyaraai A river of infernal region. 1. Utt. 19,59, 20.36, Sut. 1.3.4 16, SutN. 82, Utts. p. 476, Mar. 395, SutCu. p. 124. 3. Veyarani A Paramahammiya god under Jama(2), a Logapala of Sakka(3),1 1. Bha. 166, AvaH. p. 651, SutCu. p. 154. Veyaveyaa (Vedavedaka) Twenty-seventh chapter of Panpavana.1 1. Praj. v. 6. Veyaliya (Vaitalika) Second chapter (of the first section) of Sayagada.? It was preached by Usabha(1). 1. Sam. 16, 23, SutN. 39. I 2. AvaCu. I. p. 210. 1. Verulia (Vaidurya) Third park of the first layer of Rayanappabha(2). 1. Sth. 778. 2. Verulia A peak of the southern Royaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643. 3. Verulia A peak of mount Mahahima vamta(3) in Jambuddiva. 1. Sth. 522, 643, Jam. 81. Velardbara ( Velandhara ) or Velamdhara-pagaraya (Velandhara-nagaraja) Lord of those Nagakumara gods who guard the beach of the Lavana ocean around Jambuddiva. Such Lords are four in number : Gothubha, Sivaa, Samkha(14) and Manosilaa. Their residential mountains are : Gothubna Udagabhasa, Samkha(13) and Dayasima and they are situated in the Lavana ocean. 1. Jam. 158-159, SamA. pp. 71-72, Sam. 17, Sth. 305. 92

Page #247
Velandharova vaya 730 An Amgabahira Kalla text? 1. Velamdharovavaya (Velandharopapata ) not extant now, 1. Nan. 44, Vya(M). 10.27, Pak. p. 45. 2. Velamdharovavaya A chapter of Samkhevitadasa. It seems to be identical with Velamdharovavaya(1), 1. Sth. 755. Velamba (Vailamba) One of the two lords of the Vaukumara gods. He has four Logapalas under him : Kala(1), Mahakala(8), Amjana(5) and Rittha(4). He has six principal wives like those of Dharana(1). 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1 2. Bha. 406, Sth, 508. Presiding god of Javaa a Mahapayala-kalasa." 2. Velamba 1. Sth. 305. Velavasi (Velavasin) A class of vanaprastha ascetics who used to dwell in the vicinity of a river-bank or sea-shore. 1. Aup. 38, BhaA. p. 519. One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and 1. Vesamana (Vaisramana) night. 1. Jam. 152, Sam, 30,Sur, 47. 2. Vesamana Prince of Kapayapura, who was son of king Piyacamda and queen Subhadda(5). His wife was Siridevi(2). He enthroned his son Dhana vai(3), renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira. In his previous birth he was kipg Mitta(3) of Mapivaya city, 1. Vip. 34. 3. Vesamana One of the six king friends of Mahabbala(2), the ruler of Viyasoga. He renouced the world along with Mahabbali and performed various types of penances. After death he took birth as king Adipasattu(1) of Kuru. 1. Ina. 64-65. 4. Vesamana A Logapala under the lord of the Isana region. His principal wives are: Padhavi(1), Rai(3), Rayani(1) and Vijju(6)." See also Soma(2). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 256. 3. Vesamana A Logapala under Bali(4)1. His four principal wives are : Minaga, Subhadda(15), Vijaya(12) and Asani.? See also Soma(4). 1. Bha. 169, 172; Sth. 256. ! 2. Bha. 406. 6. Vesamana A Logapala under Camara(1). His capital is at Vesamana,

Page #248
731 Vesamanadatta He has four principal wives : Kanaga(1), Kanagalaya, Cittagutta(2) and Vasundhara(3).1 See also Soma(4). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 256. 7. Vesamana A peak of Cullahimayamta in Jambuddiva.1 1. Sth. 522, Jam. 75. 8. Vesamana A peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain." 1. Sth. 643. 9. Vesamana A Logapala of Sakka(3). His divine car is Vaggu(2). In his service there are different classes of gods like Vesamanakaiya, Vesamanadevakaiya, Suvappakumara, Divakumara, Disakumara, Vanavamtara etc. and different gods ilke Punnabhadda(5), Manibhadda(1), Salibhadda(4), Sumanabhadda(5), Cakka etc.He has four principal wives : Robini(5), Mayapa(2), Citta(2) and Soma(6).3 Vesamana is the guardian deity of Northern quarters. 1. Bha. 165, Jna. 76, Jam. 12, 123, 3. Bha. 406. KalpV. p. 232, Utt. 22.41, AvaCu. 4. Bha. 417-8, BhaA. p. 520, UpaA. I. pp. 154, 187, Sth. 256, 317. p. 27. 2. Bha. 168, Sam. 78. Jambuddiva. 10. Vesamana A peak of each Diha-veyaddha mountain in 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 12, 93. 11. Vesamana Deity of the northern quarter. 1. Bha. 417. A type of gods under Logapala Vesamanakaiya (Vaisramanakayika ) Vesamana(9).1 1. Bha. 168. 12. Vesamana A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Mahavira, recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 45, Risi ( Sangrahani). 1. Vesa manakuda (Vairamanakuta ) A Vakkhara mountain situated to the east of munt Meru and on the southern side of river Siya. 1. 302, 434, 637, Jam. 26. 2. Vesamanakada See Vesa mana(10). 1. Jam. 21, 93. Vesamanadatta (Vaisramanadatta ) King of the city of Robilaa, husband of queen Siridevi(4) and father of prince Pasanamdi. 1. Vip. 30

Page #249
Vesamanadasa 732 (Vaisramanadasa) A king who reigned at the city of Vesamanadasa Kulana. 1. Sams. 81. A type of gods under Vesamasadevakaiya (Vaisramanadevakayika ) Logapala Vesamana(9). 1. Bha. 168. Vesamapapabha (Vaisramanaprabha) Two mountains situated in the Kumdala continent, one in the north and the other in the south. Ayalabhadda, Samakkasa, Kubera and Dhapappabha the four capitals of Logapala Vesamana(9) are situated in the four quarters of these mountains, 1. BhaA. pp. 203-4. Vesamanabhadda (Vaisramanabhadra) An ascetic who paid a visit to Kosambi. He received alms from Dhanapala(2).1 1. Vip. 34. 1. Vesamanovavaya (Vaisramanopapata ). An Amagabahira Kalia text. It is permitted to be taught to a monk of twelve years standing. It is not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 45. i 2. Vya. 10.26. It seems to be 2. Vesamanovavaya A chapter of Samkhevitadasa. identical with Vesamanovavaya(1) 1. Sth. 755. Vesavadiya-gana (Vesavatikagana ) A monastic order originating from preceptor Kamiddhi. It had four branches and four families, viz. Savatthiya, Rajjapaliya, Amtarijjiya, Khemalijjiya; and Ganiya, Mehiya, Kamiddhiya as well as Imdapuraga respectively.1 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 260. Vesaniya (Vaisanika ) An Amtaradiva and its people.1 1. Sth. 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 103. Vesalia (Vaisalika ) Another name of Mahavi:a. 1. Last line of Utt. ch. 6, Utts. p. 270, UtCu. pp. 156-157, AvaCu. I. p. 259, SutCu. p. 98. Vesali (Vaisali) A city where king Cedaga reigned. Halla(3) and Vihalla(1) left Campa and took refuge here under their maternal grand father Cedaga.? In this city there was a good number of followers of Mahavira. 1. Nir. 1.1, BhaA. pp. 558, AvaCu 2. Nir. 1.1, AvaCu. II. p. 172, BhaA. II. pp. 164, 174. p. 316, Aval. p. 684. 3. Bha. 90, 441.

Page #250
733 Veballa The Titthayara himself is called Vesalia.' He spent twelve rainy seasons at Vesais and Vanijjagama.' An iron-smith attempted vainly to torture Titthayara Mabavira sojourning here. Varona(8) Naganattua belonged to this place.? Gosala performed sixth pauttaparihara (entering into another's dead body) here in the shrine of Komdiyayana. A stupa of Titthayara Munisuvvaya was situated in this city. It was from here that Cellana was kidnapped by Seniya(1) with the help of his soldiers.10 Vesali is identified with modern Basarh, eighteen miles north of Hajipur on the left bank of Gandak.11 4. AvaCu. I. p. 259. Last line of Utt. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 292, AvaN. 486, Vis. ch. 6, UttCu. p. 156. 1940. 3. Kalp. 122, Kalpv. pp. 166, 169, 7. Bha, 303. 188, AvaN. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 316, 8. Bha. 550. Vis. 1949, 1974, AvaM. pp. 282-83, 9. AvaCu. I. p. 567, AvaH. p. 437. 287, 294. 10. AvaH. p. 677. 11. GDA. p. 17. Vesiyayana (Vaisyayana ) A stupid ascetic. He was the adopted son of Gosamkhi belonging to Gobbaragama(1). His original mother was kidnapped and sold to a prostitute of Campa when he was yet babe. When he grew old, he happened to meet her and fixed sexual engagement with her. He, however, realised the mistake soon, felt disgusted with the world and took to asceticism. Mahavira and Gosala saw him at Kummagama' with upraised arms and upturned face in the glare of the son. His body was swarming with lice. Gosala frequently enquired whether he was a sage or a bed of lice. Vesiyayana got angry and struck him with tejolesya. Mahavira saved him by throwing sitalesya,3 1. AvaCu. I. p. 297, AvaN. 494, 3. Bha. 543, AvaCu. I. pp. 297-8, AvaM. p. 286. Kalpv. 167. 2. According to Bha. 543, the place is Kumdagama(3). See Vaisesiya. Vesesiya ( Vaisesika ) 1. Utis. p. 171. 1. Vehala Fourth chapter of Vanhidasa. 1. Nir. 3.1. 2. Vehalla Similar to Nisadha.. 1. Nir. 5.4. 3. Vehalla See Vihalla and Halla(3),1 1. Nir. 1.1, Anut. 1, 6.

Page #251
Vehasa 1. Vehasa 1. Anut. 1. 2. Vehasa Son of king Seniya(1) and his queen Cellana of Rayagiha. He is also named as Vihalla(1).1 1. Anut. 1. Vokkana An Anariya country and its people. It is the same as Pakkana. It is identified with Wakhan.2 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. 1 734 Ninth chapter of the first section of Anuttarovavaiyadasa.1 2. Sai 1. Sai (Saci) One of the eight principal wives of Sakka(3). In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter at Hatthinaura. She became a lady-disciple of Titthayara Pasa(1).1 Her another name is Seya.2 1. Sth. 612, Jna. 157. J 2. Bha. 406. Third chapter of the ninth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 157. Saunaruya (Sakunaruta) 1. Nan. 42. 2. Sauni S 1. Sauni (Sakuni) A prince of Hatthinaura who was invited to appear in the self-choosing (svayanivara) ceremony of princess Dovai.1 1. Jna. 117. 1. Jam. 153, SutN. 11. Samkarisana (Sankarsana) region.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1144. 2. LAI. p. 366, See also SGAM. I. p' 24, 95, GESM. pp. 13, 87. Samkasiya (Sankasika) 1. Kalp. p. 259. One of the eleven Karanas (divisions of a day).' A leretical scripture.1 Ninth would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) Samkulikanna (Saskulikarna) 1. Sth. 304, Jiv. 112, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 103. One of the four branches of Caranagana(2).1 An Amtaradiva and its people.1 1. Samkha (Sankha) One of the eight, kings consecrated by Mahavira.1 1. Sth. 621.

Page #252
735 Samk ha 2, Sarkha First chapter of the twelfth section of Viyahapannatti. 1. Bha. 437. 3. Sapkha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236. 4. Samkha One of the eighty-eight Gahas (planets ). 1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Sth. 90, SurM. pp. 295-296, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78-79. 5. Samkha Previous birth of Titthayara Aritthanemi.! 1. Sam. 159, Kalps. p. 169. 6. Samkha A merchant of Gayapura whose daughter was Savvanga surdari. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 627, AvaH. p. 395. 7, Samkha King of the Kasi country. He wanted to merry Malli(1),1 1. Jna. 65, 72, Sth. 564. 8. Samkha A prince of Mahura(1). He had taken to asceticism and initiated a priest's son in Gayapura. 1. UttN. p. 354, UttCu. p. 201, Utts. p. 355, Uttk. p. 235. 9. Samkba A lay-votary of Mahavira. He belonged to Savatthi. His wife was Uppala(2). After death he was born as a god just like Isibhaddaputta. In future he will attain liberation in Mahavideha.1. 1. Bha. 437-8, 440, 491, 634, Kalp. 136, Upa. 24, AvaCu. I. p. 159, AvaM. p. 209, UpaA. p. 27, SthA. p. 456. 10. Samkha Previous birth of the seventh would-be Titthamkara Udaya(1) in the Bharaha(2) region. He acquired tirthankara-namakarma in Mahavira's life time. Commentator Abhayadevasuri identifies him with Samkha(9), which seems to be erroneous. 1. Sam. 159. 3. SthA. p. 456. 2. Sth. 691. 11. Samkha A friend of king Siddhattha(1). He was a confederate king of Vesali. Once he worshipped Mahayira. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 299, AvaN. 495, Vis. 1949-1959, AvaM. p. 287. 12. Samkha (Sankhya) A class of mendicants. They are followers of the Sankhya creed.2 1. Aup. 38. NanM. p. 40, Acasi. pp. 22, 228, 2. SutSi. pp. 14, 23, 28, 193, 228, 361, I 266. 376, UttCu. p. 100, Utts. p. 227, 1

Page #253
Samkha 736 13. Sarkha (Saknha) A mountain which is the resort of the Velatdha. rapagaraya gods. It is situated in the western Lavana ocean at a distance of fartytwo thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva. God Samkha(14) resides there. 1. Sth. 305, Sam. 52. 14. Samkha One of the four Velamdhara-nagaraya gods residing on mount Samkha(13).1 1. Sth. 305. 19. Samkha A Vijaya(23) or district in Mahavideha with its capital at Avaraja (2), Mount Asivisa bounds it from one side. 1. Jam. 102. 16. Samkha A peak of the Asivisa(2) Vakkhara mountain.. 1. Jam. 102. Samkhada A village.! 1. Mahan. p. 166. Samkhanabha (Sankhanabha) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. It is the same as Samkhavapna. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jam. 170, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78-79, SurM. 295-296. Samkhadhamaga or Samkhadhamaya (Sankhadhamaka) A class of vanaprastha ascetics? blowing conchshell before taking food to keep away people. 1. Bha. 417, Aup. 38, Nir. 3.3. I 2. BhaA. p. 519. Samkhavana (Sankhavana ) A park situated on the outskirts of Alabbiya. It was visited by Mahavira. 1. Upa. 32, Bha. 433-434. Samkhavanna (Sankhavarna) See Samkhapabha. 1. Sth. 90, SthA. pp. 78-79. Samk havapnabha (Sankhavarnabha) One of the eighty-eight Gabas. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jam. 170, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp. 78-79. Samkhavala (Sankhapala) Name of a Logapala of each Dharana(1) and Bhdyapamda(1).1 They are under Varuna(1), a Logapala of Sakka(3). 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1 2 . Bha. 167. 1. Samkhavalaa (Sankhapalaka) A heretic belonging to Rayagiha. 1. Bha. 305. 2. Samkhavalaa One of the twelve principal lay-votaries of Gosala. He seems to be identical with Samkha valaa(1). 1. Bha. 330.

Page #254
737 Samgamaa 3. Samkhavalaa 1. Bha. 167. A family member of Varuna(1).1 Second chapter of Paphavagarapadasa.It is not Samkha (Sankhya) extant now. 1. Sth. 755. Sarkhayana ( Sankhyayana ) Family name of constellation Savana. 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Samkhara (Sankhakara ) An Ariya group of artisans engaged in conch. work. 1. Praj. 37. Samkhevitadasa (Sanksepitadasa) One of the ten dasa texts. It is not available. It contains the following ten chapters. (1) Khuddiya-vimanapa vibhatti, (2) Mahalliya-vimanapavibhatti, (3) Amgaculiya(2), (4) Vaggaculiya, (5) Vivahaculiya(2), (6) Arunovavaya(2) (7) Varunovavaya(2), (8) Garulovavaya(2), (9) Velamdharovavaya(2), (10) Vesamanovavaya(2). 1. Sth. 755. i 2. Ibid. Samgataa (Sangataka) A servant of king Devalasua of Ujjeni. He had taken to asceticism along with the king. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 203, AvaN. p. 715. 1. Samgama One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Samgama Same as god Samgamaa.1 1. AvaN, $14, AvaCu. I. p. 314. 3. Sangam. Third would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Tir. 1004 Samgamaa (Sangamaka) A god who became jealous of Mahavira when he heard Sakka(3) praising the Titthayara for his unperplexed meditation. He created a lot of troubles for a continuous period of six months to disturb the Titthayara. But Mahavira did not swerve at all. Enraged by his misbehaviour Sakka removed him from the heaven. Then he started living on a peak of mount Mamdara(3). 1. Aya Cu. 1. pp. 311-314, 536, AvaN. 500-515, Vis. 3062, AcaSi. p. 255, SthA. pp 280-1, KalpDh. p. 108, Kalpv. p. 168, Uttk. p. 326. 93

Page #255
Sangamnthera 738 Samgamathera ( Sangama-sthavira) A preceptor who stayed in the city of Kollaira permanently owing to his old age. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 35, AvaN. 1184-5, UttCu. p. 67, UttN, and Utts. p. 108, NisBh. 4393, PinN. 427, PinNBh. 40, PinNM. p. 125, AvaH. p. 536, Samgamiya (Sangramika) A kettle-drum possessed by Vasadova(1) Kapha(1). 1 BrhBh. 356, AvaN. p. 97. Samgha paliya (Sanghapalita ) Disciple of preceptor Vuddha and teacher of preceptor Hatthi. 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 265, Samghada (Sanghata ) Second chapter of the first section of Nayadba. mmakaha. 1. Joa. 5, Sam. 19. Sanjaisja (Samyatiya) Eighteenth chapter of Uttarajshayapa, 1. Sam. 36, UttCu. p. 247. 1. Samjama (Samyama) Thirty-second chapter of Pappavapa. 1. Praj. v. 7. 2. Samjama Anamta's contemporary and fourteenth Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. According to Samaviya his name is Apamtaya.? 1. Tir. 327. . I 2. Sam. 159. 1. Samjaya King of Kampillapura. He possessed numerous troops and war-chariots. Once he went to the Kesara park for hunting. There he chased a deer and killed him. When he went to take the dead body, ho saw it lying near a meditating monk named Gaddabhali(1). He thought the deer belonged to the monk and hence was seized with fear. Having abandoned his horse, the king bowed respectfully to the monk's feet and begged his pardon. The monk asked him to be fearless and grant fearlessness to others as well. Being highly impressed by the penetrating thoughts of the monk, Samjaya abandoned his kingly power and embraced asceticism in the presence of Gaddabhali. 1. Utt. ch. 18, UttCu. pp. 248-9, UttN. and Utts. pp. 438ff. 2. Samjaya Second chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapannatti. 1. Bha. 590. 3. Samjaya One of the hundred sons of Ugabha(1), 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236,

Page #256
739 Samti 4. Samjaya One of the eight kings who took initiation from Mabivira.? 1. Sth. 621. 3. Samjaya A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Mahavira recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 39, Risi (Sangrahani). 6. Samjaya King of Mahila. With the help of a good friend he conqur. ed the whole world and attained heaven. 1. Risi. 33. Samjhappabha ( Sandhyaprabha) Aerial car of Logapala Soma(1) under Sakka(3).1 1. Bha. 165. 1. Samdilla (Sansilya) Disciple of preceptor Sama(1) and teacher of preceptor Jiyadhara. 1. Nan. v. 26, NanH. p. 11, NanM. p. 49. 2. Samdilla Disciple of preceptor Dhamma(2).1 1. Kalp. (Theravali). 7. 3. Samdilla One of the seven branches of Kasava(1) lineage.? 1. Sth. 551. 4. Sandilla A Brahmana belonging to Dasapura.? 1. Uttk. p. 251, UttNe. p. 185. 5. Samdilla An Ariya country with its capital at Namdipura. It is also mentioned as Samdibbha. It is identified with Sandila, a sub-division of Hardoi district in Oadh.3 1. Praj. 37. 3. LAI. p. 330. 2. SutSi. p. 123. Sandella (Sandilya ) Same as Samdilla.? 1. Sth. 551. Samnihiya (Sannidhika) One of the two lords of the Anavanniya Vana. mamtara gods. 1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94. Samta (santa) A goddess.1 1. Avap. 19. Samti (santi) Sixteenth Titthamkaral as well as fifth Cakkavattio of the 1. Sam. 157, Nan. v. 19, AvaN. 371, 2. Sam. 158, Tir. 559, AvaN. 223, Tir. 329, Ava. pp. 4, 7, 19, Utt. 374, 418, Vis. 1762, 1769, Uttk. p. 18.38, Sth. 411, SthA. p. 358, UttK. 327. D. 332, Vis. 1759, AvaN. 1094.

Page #257
Samti 740 current discending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. His contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region was Dihasena(4),3 He was Meharaba(1) in his previous birth. Vissasena(1) and his queen Aira of Gayapura (Hatthinaura ) were his parents. Vijaya(4) was his chief wife. His height was fourty dhanusas. At the age of fourty thousands years, he became Cakkavatti. His complexion was of the heated gold. At the age of seventyfive thousand years, he adopted ascetism alongwith one thousand men, On that occasion he used Nagadatta(1) palanquin. He received first alms from Sumitta(2).10 After one year he obtained omniscience in the Sahasamba park at Hatthinaura. Namdi was his sacred tree. After living a life of one lakh years (25 thousands as a prince, 25 thousand as governor, 25 thousand as a Cakkavatti and the rest as an omniscient ) he attained salvation on mount Sammeya accompanied by nine hundred monks.13 He had an excellent community of sixty-two thousand monks with Cakkaha at their head, sixty-one thousand and six hundred nuns with Sui at their head, and nine thousand and three hundred preceptors possessing knowledge of fourteen Puvva texts." The monks were divided into ninety groups each being in charge of one group-leader.16 Titthayara Samti's birth took place after three sagaropama less three fourth of a palyopama years after that of Titthayara Dhamma.17 3. Tir. 329. 14. Avan, 258, 260 262, AvaM. 208 ff. 4. Sam. 157. Sam. 157, Tir. 451, 460. According 5. Sam. 158, AvaN. 383 ff. 398-99, to Samavaya, the number of nuns Tir. 479, Ava M. pp. 237 ff. is eighty-nine thousand. See Sam. 6. Sam. 158. 89. 7. Sam. 40, AvaN. 392, 379, Tir. 363. 15. Sam. 93. 8. Ava M. pp. 206 ff. 16. Ibid. 90. According to AvaN. (268) 9. AvaN. 377, Tir. 342. and Tir. 450, this numer is 36 and 10. Sam. 75, 157, AvaN. 225, 231, 328, 40 respectively. According to Avan. Tir. 392. the number is thirty-six. See Avan. 11. AvaN. 254, 304, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 206. 17. Sth. 228, AvaBh. 13 (p. 82). 12. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. 13. AvaM. pp. 208-214, AvaN. 272-304, 307, 309, Kalp. 157. 267. him. He belonged w Samtisenia (Santisrenika) One of the two disciples of preceptor Dinna (4). The Uccanagari monastic branch originated from him. He belonged to the Madhara gotra. He had four disciples : Seniya(3), Tavasa(1), Kubera (1) and Isipalia(1), 1. Kalp. and Kalpy. p. 261. Samtuka A country similar to Kalikeya.' Malayagiri mentions it as Sambukka(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 2. AvaM. p. 215.

Page #258
941 Samba Samtharaga (Samstaraka) the death befitting a sage. 1. Sams. 1 ff. A canonical text dealing with rules pertaining to It consists of 123 verses. See also Paippaga. 2. Ibid. 123. Samdibbha Same as Samdilla(5)1. 1. Sutsi. p. 123. Sampai (Samprati) Son of Kunala(1), grandson of Asoga(1) and great grandson of Cardagutta. He was the mightiest of all of them. He reigned at Ujjeni and conquered Surattha, Amdha, Damila, etc., that is, the whole of Dakkhinavaha, beginning from there. He made Amdha, Damila, Kudakka, Marahatta, etc. suitable for the tour of ascetics and got constructed temples at many a place. He was a lay-votary of preceptor Suhatthi(1)'. In his previous life Sampai was a poor man and had become a disciple of the same preceptor.5 1. NisCu. IV. pp. 128-131, NisBh. 1 3 . NisCu. II. pp. 361-2, BrhRh. 3283.-- 5745ff., Brh M. pp. 88-9, BrhKs. 9, BrhKs. p. 915, Kalps. p. 196. pp. 917-9, KalpDh. p. 165, Kalps. 4. NisCu. II pp. 361-2, BrhBh. 3283 p. 196, KalpV. pp. 253 ff. ff BrhKs. p. 918. 2. NisCu. IV. pp. 129 ff., BrhKs. p. 5. NisCu. IV. p. 128. 917. Sampakkhala (Sampraksala) A class of Vanaprastha ascetics' who used to rub clay on their body to clean it.? 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. I 2. BhaA. p. 519. Sampaliya (Sampalita) One of the two disciples of praceptor Kalaga(4), He was the teacher of preceptor Vuddha. 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 265. Sampula A chamberlain of king Dadhivahana of Campa. 1. AvaN. 521, Avalu. I. p. 319, AvaM. p. 296. Seventh chapter of the fourth section of Amta 1. Samba (Samba) gadadasa. 1. Ant. 8. 2. Samba Son of Vasudeva(1) Kapha(1) and his queen Baravai. He was the chief among the sixty-thousand heroes under Kanha.His wives Muladatta(2) and Malasiri(2) were initiated by Titthayara Aritthapemi. Sagaracamda abducted and married Kamalamela with the help of Samba." He became the cause of the destruction of the Vaphi lineage. Rest is similar to Jali(2), 1. Ant. 8, Ava. p. 27, AvaM. p. 137, 1 3. Ant. 11. NisCu. I. p. 10, BrhM. p. 57. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 113, AvaN. 134, Vis. 2. Ant. 1, Jna. 52, 117, Nir 5.1, 1420, BrhM. p. 56 on BrhBh. 172. AvaCu. I. p. 356. 5. AcaCu. p. 112, UttNe, p. 38.

Page #259
Sainbala Sambala (Sambala) A Nagakumara god.? See Kambala for further information. 1. AvaH. pp. 197-8, AvaM. pp. 274-5, KalpV. p. 163. Sambukka (Sambuka) One of the sixteen colonies of Vijjabaras in Vijjabarasedhi. The people of this colony wielded a lore of the same name.1 1. AvaM. p. 215. 2. Sambukka A village situated in the country of Avemti. Brahmin Sajjasiva belonged to this place. 1. Mahan. p. 209. 1 Sambhava Third Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. Aggisepa was his contemporary tirtharkara in the Eravaya(1) region. He was son of king Jitari(2) and queen Sena(2) of Savatthi? His height was four hundred dhanusas. His complexion was of the hue of heated gold. At the age of fifty-nine lakh purva and four puryanga years he took to asceticism along with one thousand men. He used Siddhattha(2) palanquin on that occassion. He took his first parana at the house of Surimdadatta(1). After the lapse of fourteen years he obtained omniscience.10 The sacred tree of sala is associated with him.11 He lived a full life of sixty lakh Purva years and attained liberation on mount Sammeya accompanied by one thousand monks.12 He had under him a community of two lakh monks, with Caru at their head and three lakh and thirty-six thousand nuns with Sama(2) at their head.13. The monks were divided into one hundred and two groups and each group was in charge of a group-head.14 The birth of Sambhava took place thirty lakh crore sagaropama years after that of Titthayara Ajiya.15 Sambhava was Vimala vabana(5) in his previous birth.16 1. Sam. 157. Nan. v. 18, Ava. p. 4,1 10. AvaN. 254, 302, Sam. 157, AvaM. Vis. 1758, AvaH. p. 450, AvaN. p. 206. 1088. 11. Sam. 157, Tir. 405. 2. Tir. 316. 12. AvaN. 303, 307, 311, Aval. pp. 3. Sam. 157, Avan. 385 ff., AvaM. 208-214, Kalp. 202. pp 237 ff., Tir. 466. 13. Sam. 157, AvaN. 256, 260, Avam. 4. Sam. 106, AvaN. 378, Tir. 361. pp. 208 ff. Tir. 457, 444. 5. AvaN. 376, Tir. 336. 14. AvaN. 266, Tir (444) mentions 95 6. Sam. 59. Ganadharas. 7. AvaN. 278. 15. AvaBh. 2 (p. 81). 8. Sam. 157, AvaN. 225, 231, Tir 391. 16. Sam. 157. 9. Sam. 157, AvaN. 323, 327, 2 Sambhava A contemporary king of Vimala(D)', 1. Tir. 476,

Page #260
743 Sambhayavijaya Sambhinnasota (Sambhinnasrota) Minister of king Mahabbala of the Gandhasamiddha city. He was an agnostic.? 1. AvaCu. I. pp, 165-6, Aval. pp. 158, 219 ff. Samhbhua (Sambhuta) See Sambhuya(2)". 1, Utt. 13.2, UttN. p. 374, AvaCu. I. p. 231. Same as Sari Sambhai (Sambhuti) or Sambha ivijaya (Sambhutivijaya) bhuya(4). 1, Kalp. (Theravali). 6, 7, Sambhuta or Sambhata vijaya See Sambhaya(1),1 1, Tir. 606, 713, AvaCu. I. p. 231, II. p. 185. Sambhuti or Sambhativijaya Same as Sambhuya(1)." 1. KalpV. pp. 43, 251, Vip. 34. '1 Sambhuya (Sambhuta) A preceptor who had initiated Vissabhai.? 1. AcaCu. I. p. 231, Vis. 1812, Sam. 158, Tir. 606, AvyM. p. 249, KalpDh. p. 38, KalpV. p. 43. 2 Sambhaya Son of Bhayadinpa 2) a Candala of Vaparasi. He was brother of Citta(1) and previous birth of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta. He had made a resolve (nidana) at Hatthinaura to become a Cakkavatti in his next life." 1, Utt. 13.2. ff., UttCu. p. 214, UttN. and Utts, pp. 374 ff., Uttk. p. 254, UttNe. pp. 185-7. 3 Sathbhuya An ascetic to whom king Mitta(5) of the city of Mapivaya had offered alms. 1. Vip. 34. 4 SambhQya One of the two principle disciples of preceptor Jasabhadda(2), Sambhuya belonged to the Madhara gotra. He had twelve chief disciples : 1. Namdanabhadda, 2. Uvanamda(1), 3. Tisabhadda, 4. Jasabhadda(4), 5. Samipabhadda, 6. Mapibhadda, 7. Pangabhadda(3), 8. Uljumai, 9. Jamba(3), 10. Dihabhadda, 11. Pamdubhadda and 12. Thalabhadda. His seven principal women disciples were Thulabhadda's seven sisters. He is also known as Sambhai or Sambhuivijaya. 1. Kalp. ( Theravali). 6-7, Kalpv. pp. 251-2, 256, KalpDh. p. 163, Nan. v. 24. AvaCu. II. p. 185, NisCu. II. p. 360, Tir. 713, AvaH. p. 695, NanM. p. 49, Sambhuyavijaya (Sambhutavijaya) 1. Aval. p. 695. See Sambhuya(4),"

Page #261
Sammafjaga 744 Sammajjaga (Sammajjaka) A class of vanaprastha ascetics! taking bath with many plunges into water, 1. Aha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. 1 2 . BhaA. p. 519, 1 Sammui (Sammuci) A would-be king of the city of Sayaduvara. Gosala will take birth as his son, named Mahapayma(9) born of his wife Bhadda(27(i)). 1. Bha. 559. 2 Sammui A would-be last Kulagara (Governor) of Bharaha(2) in SayaduvAra and the father of the first would-be Titthackara Mahapayma(10). His wife is Bhadda(27(ii)). 1. Sth. 693. 3 Sammul Sixth would-be Kulagar of the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sth. 767. Sarimeta or Sarimeya (Sammeta) Same as Sammeya. 1. AcaCu. p. 257, Tir. 552, Vis. 1702. Samlehanasuya or Samulehanasuya (Suilekhanasruta) An Angabahira Okkalia text, not extant now. It was identical with extinct Maranasamahi. At present this is another name of the extant Maranasamahi. 1. Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 58, NanH. p. 1 2. Mar, 660 ff, 72, NanM. p. 205, Pak, p. 43. 1. Samvara Father of Titthayara Abhinamdana. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 467, Avan. 382. 2. Samvara Nineteenth would-be Tittharkara in the Bbaraba(2) region and further birth of Bhayali. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1114. Saruviha (Samvidha) One of the twelve lay-votaries of Gosala. 1. Bhi. 330. Samvada-apagara (Samvsta-anagara) Second chapter of the tenth section of Viyahapanpatti." 1. Bha. 394 Samsittha (Samslista) Seventh chapter of the section of Viyahapanpatti.! 1. Bha. 500. Saka (Saka) Same as Saga. 1. Pras. 4.

Page #262
Sakosala See Mahabala(3),1 1. Kalp. 14, Sam. 32, Vis. 698.. 2. Bha. 144, 567, BhA p. 174, KalpV. 1. Tir. 1121. 1 Sakka (Sakya) Another name of Lord Buddha.' His mother's name was Maya." DasCu. p. 17, NanM. p. 9, SthA. p. 451, AcaSi. p. 45, 96, 113, PrajM. p. 60, JivM. p. 3, VisK. p. 2 Sakka Follower of Sakka(1). He is formed one of the five Samana(1) sects.2 1. AcaCu. pp. 88, 173, 230, 265, AvaH. p. 375, UttC p. 190, AvaCu. II p. 242, BrhKs. p. 886, 891, SamA. p. 155, AcaSi. pp. 9, 24, 233, SutSi. pp. 188, 255, 396. 3 Sakka (Sakra) Imda(1) (lord) of Sohamma(1) celestial region.1 His other names are: Maghava(3), Pagasasana, Sayakkau, Sahassak kha, Vajjapani, and Purandara.2 He is the master of the southern half of the universe, Isanimda being that of northern half. There are under him thirty-two lakhs of celestial abodes, eighty four thousand samaniya (equals) gods etc. He has eight principal wives: Pauma(3), Siva(4), Seya, Amju(3), Amala(2), Acchara, Navamiya(3) and Robini(6). His four Logapalas are Soma(1), Varuna(1), Jama(2), and Vesamana(9).7 The manager of his aerial car is Palaya(5). His bell is Sughosa(1). Harinegamesi who is the General of his infantry is also referred to as his envoy. His other six generals are Vau(2), of cavalry, Eravana(3), of the column of elephants, Damaddhi, of that of bulls, Madhara(2), of that of chariots, Sea(4), of that of dancers (natta) and Tumbaru(2), of that of musicians (gamdhavva).10 Sakka had ordered Harinegamesi to transfer the embryo of Titthayara Mahavira from the womb of Devanamda(2) to that of Tisala." He had helped Konia in the battle of Mahasilakamtaa.12 He descended on the earth to establish the Ikkhaga(2) lineage.13 He attends with his retinue various ceremonies associated with the birth etc. of the Jinas.14 He pays homage to the p. 25, Jam. 115, KalpCu. p. 85, Praj. 52, Utt. 11.23, UttS. p. 350, AvaCu. I. p. 238. 3. Bha. 144, BhaA. p: 174, KalpV. p. 25, Praj. 52. 4. Bha. 407, Kalp. 14. 5. Jam. 116, Sam. 84, Kalp. 14. 6. Bha. 406, Kalp. 14. 7. Bha. 165, Kalp. 14. 94 745 311, UttS. pp. 184, 337. 2. PinM. p. 130. referred to as a heretic.1 Sakkas They used to wear red robes.3 2. PiaN. 445, SthA. pp. 94, 312, AcaSi. p. 325, SutSi p. 14, BhaA. p. 60. 3. NisCu. III. p. 414. 8. Jam. 118, Sth. 404. 9. Bha. 187. Sakka 10. Sth. 404, 582. 11. Kalp. 26. 12. Bha. 300, Nir. 1.1. 13. Vis. 1606. 14. Jam. 33, 115, 117, 122-123, AvaN. 199; AvaCu. I. pp. 221, 139-140, 181, 250, Vis. 1616, 1862, 1867, 1906, Ava H. pp. 1246.

Page #263
Sakkamaya 746 Tittharkaras on various occasicns and enquires many things from them.15 In case of a dispute with Isanimda Sakka has to obey the decision of the lord of the Sanamkumara region.18 He is found taking tests of various persons regarding their firmness in the faith.17 In his previous birth he was merchant Kattia(2).18 15. Bha. 504, 567-568, 573, 617, Jna. Kalp. 17-18, Vis. 1872, 1915, 69, 76, AvaCu. I. pp. 238, 301, 313, 1973, Aval. pp. 188, 199. 315, 321, 411-412, 484, Tir. 188, 16. Bha. 140, See also Bha. 520, 532. KalpCu. p. 95, KalpV. pp. 148, 169 17. Upa. 23, AvaCu. I. p. 117. 245, AvaN, 462, 499-501, 517-518, 18. Bha, 617. Aval. pp. 235, 253, 268, 300, Sakkamaya (Sakyamata) A heretical Buddhist scripture,1 1. NisBh. 3354. Sakkamaha (Sakramaha) A festivity associated with the Hindu god, indra Sakra. Drinking and sacrificing was a common feature of this celebration. 1. NisBh. 1608, BrhBh. 5606, VyaBh. 4.412, VyaM. III. p. 116. Sakkarappabha (Sarkaraprabha) Same as Sakkarabha. 1. Anu. 104, AnuHe. p. 89. Sakkara (Sarkara) Same as Sakkarabha,? 1. Praj. 15. Sakkarabha (Sarkarabha) One of the seven off-shoots of the Goyama(2) lineage. 1. Sth. 551. Sakkarabha (Sarkarabha) Second infernal region. Its name is Vamsa and its family name is Sakkarappabha. 1. Uit. 36, 157, Utts. p. 697, BhaA. 2. Jiv. 67. p. 130. Sakkassa-aggamahisi (Sakrasya-agramahisi) Ninth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. It has eight chapters.? 1. Jna. 148. I 2. Ibid. 157. 1 Sakka (Sakra) A Vijjukumari-mahattaria goddess.? 1. Sth. 507. 2 Sakka One of the six principal wives of Dharapimda. Nayadhamma. kaha does not refer to her. She is identical with Sukka. 1. Sth. 508, Bha. 405. 2. Jna. 151. Sakkulikanna (Saskulikarna) Same as Sankulikanna. 1. Praj. 36.

Page #264
247 Sagadala Saga (Saka) An Anariya country and its people. It is variously identified with Sogdiana, or Pamir, or the country lying to the east of Caspian sea. It seems to be identical with Saga(2). 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, PraS. 4. 2. GDA. p. 172. UttCu. p. 190, NisBh. 5727. 2 Saga Reign of the Saga king i.e., the rule of the Sagas over the Bharaha(2) region commenced six hundred five years and five months after the emancipation of Mahavira. The Sagas were brought to Ujjeni by preceptor Kalaga(1).2 1. Tir. 623. 2. VyaBh. XII. p. 94. 1 Sagada (Sakata) Fourth chapter of the first section of Vivagasuya. 1. Vip. 2. 2 Sagada Son of merchant Subhadda(2) and lady Bhadda(4) of the city of Sahamjani. In his former birth he was Chaniya. Sagada after the death of his parents lived with prostitute Sudamsana(2). The prostitute was later kept by minister Susena(2) in his own house and Sagada was left alone. Owing to his attachment for the prostitute Sagada, however, managed to enter the minister's house. There he was caught red-handed. Both Sagada and Sudamsana were punished to death. In their future life they took birth as twin brother and sister but lived as husband and wife. 1. Vip. 22, 33. 3 Sagada Fouth chapter of Kammavivagadasa. It is the same as Sagada(1). 1. Sth: 755. Sagadabhaddia (Sakatabhadrika) A heretical scripture. 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41. Sagadamuha (Sakatamuha) A park situated on the precincts of Purimatala. Usaha(1) obtained omniscience in it. It was also visited by Mahavira.? 1. Jam. 31, AvaM. p. 228, Aval. p. 1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 295, AvaM. p. 284. 211. Sagadala (Sakatala) Minister of king Mahapauma(8) of Padaliputta. He was intensely interested in the welfare of the state. He had two sons : Thulabhadda and Siriyaa. Jakkha, Jakkhadinna(1), Bhuya(2), Bhuyadinna(1), Sena(1), Vena and Rena were his daughters. Brahmana poet Vararui developed enmity with minister Sagadala and plotted to destroy his entire family. To save the state as well as his own family Sagadala asked his son Siriyaa to assassinate him before the king. The obedient son acted accordingly, 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183 ff., AvaN. 1279, Avah. pp. 693-4, UttN. and Utts. p. 105, KalpV, p. 252, KalpDh. p. 163, Kalps. p. 194,

Page #265
Sagara 748 Sagara Second of the twelve Cakkavatti. Bhadda(24) was his wife. He was son of Sumitta vijaya and his wife Jasawai(4) of Aojjha(2). His height was 450 dhanusas. He was Titthayara Ajiya's contemporary. He took to asceticism at the age of seventy-one lakh purva years and attained emancipation after the lapse of one lakh purva years. His sons brought river Gamga (on this land) to achieve fame. 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 559, Vis. 1762, 1769, 3. Sam. 107, AvaN. 392. AvaN. 374, AvaCu. I. pp. 214-5, 4. AvaN. 417, AvaCu. 1. p. 215, Tir. AvaH. p. 169, Aval. p. 237, Utt. 465. 18.35. 5. Sam. 71, Avam. pp. 239 ff., AvaN. 2. AvaN. 397-9, Uttk. pp. 315 ff. 401. Sam. 158. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 227, UttNe. p. 234. Sagaraya (Sakaraja) See Saga(2). 1. VyaBh. XII. p. 94. Sacca (Satya) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. It is also mentioned as Bahusacca. 1. Sam. 30. 2. Jam. 152, Jams. p. 493, Sur. 47. 1 Saccai (Satyaki) Original name of Mahissara. He will be born as the twelfth Titthamkara Savvabhavaviu in the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.? 1. AvaCu. II. p. 175, 274, AvaN. 1168. AvaH. p. 686, NisBh. and NisCu. 2. Sam. 159, Sth. 692. III. p. 236, DasCu. p. 103. AcaSi. pp. 146, 154. 2 Saccai Siyala's contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region, According to Samavaya his name is Sivasena.? 1. Tir. 323. i 2. Sam. 159. Saccaga (Satyaka) One of the four Jayava princes who had to pass a night in a forest. 1. UttCu. p. 75, Utts. p. 118. Ninth chapter of the fourth section of Anta 1 Saccanemi (Satyanemi) gadadasa.1 1. Ant. 8. 2 Saccanemi Son of king Samuddavijaya(1) and his queen Siva(2) of Baravai and younger brother of Aritthanemi. He renounced the world, practised asceticism for sixteen years and attained salvation on mount Settumja. 1. Ant. 8, UttN. p. 496.

Page #266
749 Satthana It had Saccappavaya (Satyapravada) Sixth of the fourteen Puvva texts. two sections. 1. Sam. 14, 147, Nan. 57, NanCu. 2. Sth. 109, Nan. 57. pp. 75-6, NanM. p. 241. 1 Saccabhama (Satyabhama) Daughter of king Uggasena of Mahura(1). She was married to Vasudeva(1) Kanha(1) when he was sixteen years old, whereas she was three hundred years old. She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi, observed asceticism for a period of twenty years and then attained emancipation.? 1. KalpSam. p. 176. 2. Ant. 10, Sth. 626, Ava p. 28, PrasA. p. 38. 2 Saccabhama Seventh chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 9. Saccavai (Satyavati) Wife of king Damtavakka(1) of Damtapura.? 1. AvaCu. II. p. 153, NisBh. 6575, NisCu. IV. p. 361, AvaN. 1275, AvaH. p. 666, VyaM. III. p. 17. 1 Saccasiri (Satyasri) A learned preceptor who had great respect for - Mahanisiha. Mahan. p. 71. 2 Saccasiri She will be the last female lay-votary (sravika).1 1. Tir. 842. Saccasena (Satyasena) Twelfth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogali mentions Dihapasa in this context 2 1. Sam. 159. 2. Tir. 1119. Sajala A park of the Vijjoppabha(1) mountain. It is identical with Sayajjala(2). 1. Sth. 689. Sajjambhava (Sayyambhava) Same as Sejjambhava.? 1. DasCu. p. 377. Sajjhagiri (Sahyagiri) A mountain. It is identified with Sahyadri, the northern part of the Western Ghats, north of river Kaveri.? 1. AvaN. 923, AvaH. p. 408, AvaCu. 2. GDA. p. 171. I. p. 539. Satthana (Sasthana) Fifth chapter of Anuttarovavaiyadasa. It is not extant now. 1. Sth. 755.

Page #267
Satthitamta .750 Satthitanta (Sastitantra) A heretical work assigned to Kavila(3). It is included in the heretical scriptures. 1. Bha. 90, Aup. 38, AupA. p. 93. AcaSi. p. 145, Jna. 55, Anu. 41, Visk. pp. 128, 204, Nan. 42, AvaCu. I. pp. 228, 237, KalpV. p. 22, AvaM. pp. 49, 247, AvaH. pp. 26, 171. Saddhai (Sraddhakin) A class of vanaprastha ascetics' offering oblation to the pitls.? 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. 2. BhaA. p. 519. 1 Sanamkumara (Sanatkumara) Third celestial region having twelve lakhs of abodes. The minimum and maximum longevity of the gods living - there is two and seven sagaropama years respectively, 1. Jam. 118, Praj. 53, Sam. 52, Vis. 2. Sam. 2, 7, Sth. 113, Anu. 139, See 1809. also Sth. 532 and Sam. 109. 2. Sanamkumara Lord (indra) of the Sanamkumara celestial region. He has under him sever.ty-two thousand samaniya gods etc. and twelve lakhs of celestial abodes. He plays the part of an arbitrator when there is any pute between Sakka(3) and Isanimda." He is mentioned to have paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira.3 1. Praj. 53, Bha. 404, 520, Vis. 1978, 3. AvaN. 520, 523, AvaCu. I. pp. 316, Jam. 118, BhaA. p. 603. 320, AvaM. p. 296. 2. Bha. 141. 3. Sanamkumara Forth of the twelve (supreme kings ) Cakkavattis of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He lived before Titthayara Samti and after Dhamma(32 He was son of king Asasena(1) and his queen Sahadevi of Hatthinaura. Jaya(2) was his chief wife. He was very handsome and hence was praised even by Sakka(3), the lord of the Sohamma(1) region. When he felt proud of his handsomeness, the next moment his body became ugly and he realised the futility of wordly prowess. Later on he suffered from a number of diseases and asceticism. After death he was born as a god in the Sanamkumara celestial world. In future he will attain liberation in Mahavideha. 1. Sam. 158, Tir, 559, 666, Vis. 1762,1 Avam. pp. 239 ff., Avan. 401, 1769, Ava M. p. 237, AvaN. 374. AvaCu. pp, 64, 93, 167, 178, AcaSi. 2. AvaN. 417, AvaCu. I. p. 215. pp. 126, 143, 206, SutSi. p. 82, Sth. 3. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-99. 235, SthA. pp. 273, 474, Utt. 18.37 4. Sam. 158. UttCu. p. 50, Utts. pp. 78, 376, 5. Mar. 410, UttNe. pp. 237 ff., 1 582, UttK. pp. 320. ff. Sanamkumaravadimsaga (Sanatkumarayatamsaka) A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is seven sagaropama years. It is just like Sama. 1. Sam. 7.

Page #268
751 Satarisabha Sanicari (Saniscarin) A class of people living during the Susamasusama era of Osappini. Such people also live in Devakpru and Uttarakuru, the sub-regions of Mahavideha, 1. Jam. 25, Jams. p. 128. 2. Jam. 97. Sapiccara (Sanaiscara) Same as Sapicchara.? 1. Sth. 90. He is under Sanicchara (Sanaiecara) One of the eighty-eignt Gahas. Logapala Soma(1) of Sakka(3). 1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Praj. 78-79, 50, AvaCu. I. p. 253, Jams. pp. 2. Bha. 165. 534-5, SurM. 295, 296, SthA. pp. Sanna (Samjna ) Eighth chapter of Pappavapa.' 1. Praj. v. 4. 1. Sanni (Samjnin) A branch of Vasittha lineage.? 1. Sth. 331. 2. Sapni Thirty-first chapter of Pappa vapA.? 1. Praj. v. 7. Sannihiya (Sannidhika) See Samnihiya. 1. Praj. 49. Sataka (Sataka) See Sataya. 1. Sth. 691. Sataduvara (Satadvara) See Sayaduvara. 1. Sth. 693, Vip. 34. Sataddu (Satadru) A tributary of river Simdhu(1). with Sutlej. 1. Sth. 470. 2. GDA. p. 182. Satadhanu (Satadhanu) See Sayadhanu.? 1. Sth. 767. It is identified Sataya (Sataka) Previous birth of Sayakitti." He earned the tirtharikaranamagotra karma in the tirtha of Mahavira. 1. Sam. 159. 1 2. Sth. 691, 692. Satarisabha (Satarsabha) One of the thirty Muhyttas of a day and night, It is identical with Sayavasaha. 1. Sam. 30, Sur. 47, Jam. 152,

Page #269
Satanika 752 Satapika or Satapiya ( Satanika) Same as Sayapiya. 1. AvaCu. 'II. pp. 164, 167.. 1. Satera (Satera) A principal Disakumari residing in a sub-quarter of the Ruyaga(1) mountain, 1. Jam. 114, AvaH. p. 122, Tir, 161, . 2. Satera A chapter of the third subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.! 1 Jna. 131, 3 Satera One of the six principal wives of Dharana(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Vaparasi, Viyahapappatti men. tions her as Sadara, 1. Sth. 508, Jna. 131. 1 2 . Bha. 406. 4. Satera A Vijjukumari-mahattariya goddess. She is also known as a principal Disakumari.2 1. Sth. 259, 507. 2. Stha. p. 199. Satta (Sattva) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. It is also mentioned as Sea(3),2 1. Sam. 30. 1 2. Jams. p. 493. Jam, 152. Sur. 47, Sattakitti (Satakirti) See Sayakitti. 1. Sam. 159. 1. Sattadhanu (Saptadhanus) Tenth chapter of Vanhidasa. . . . 1. Nir. 5.1. 2. Sattadhanu A son of Balade va(1) and Revai(3). He was initiated by Aritthanemi. 1. Nir. 5.10, Sattasattikaya (Saptasaptaikaka) Same as Sattikkaga." 1. NanM. p. 211. Sattikkaga (Saptaikaka) Second Cula of the second section of Ayara." 1. AcaN. p. 320, v. 16. Sattumjaa ( Satrunjaya) See Sattumjaya." 1. AvaCu. II. p. 203, Aval. p. 715. 1. Sattumjaya (Satrunjaya) A hill, Sacred for pilgrimage. Bhima(4) performed Sallekhana and attained liberation on this hill.2 Pamdava brothers also attained emancipation on it. Goyama(6) and his brothers as well as 1. Ava. p. 26. I 3. Jna. 130, AvaCu. II. p. 197. 2. Mar. 461.

Page #270
753 Sapaesa Samudda(3), Sars na(2), Suruha(1), Purisasena(4) etc. attained liberation on it. It is situated in Kathiawar seventy miles northwest of Surat and thirtyfour miles from Bhavnagar.5 4. Ant. 1-8. 1 5. GDA. p. 182. 2. Sattumjaya King of Sageya. He had paid a visit to Mahavira. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 203, AvaN. 1305, Aval. p. 715. 1. Sattusena (Satrusena) Sixth chapter of the third section of Amtagadadasa.? 1. Ant. 4. 2. Sattusena Son of Vasudeva and his wife Devai. Rest is similar to Apiyasa(2). 1. Ant. 4. Satthaparinna ( Sastraparijna ) First chapter of the first section of Ayaramga. It contains seven Uddesakas. 1. NisCu. I. p. 2, IV. p. 33, 252, AcaSi. p. 1, AcaN. 12-14, 31, SamA. p. 71, SutSi. p. 200, BrhKs. p. 401, PrajH. p. 105, AvaCu. I. p. 126, VyaBh. 3.175. Sadara See Satera(3). 1. Bha. 406. Sadda (sabda) Fourth chapter of the fifth section of Viyahapannatti.? 1. Bha. 176. 1. Saddala putta (Saddalaputra) One of the ten principal lay-votaries of Mahavira. He was a rich potter belonging to Polasapura. Formerly he was a follower of Gosala but later he became a staunch supporter of Mabavira. His wife Aggimitta, too, was a lay-votary of Mahavira. 1. Upa. 39-45, Avacu. I. p. 513. 2. Saddalaputta Seventh chapter of Uvasagadasa. 1. Upa. 2, Sth. 755. Baddavai (Sabdapatin) A Vatta-Veyaddha mountain situated in the Hemavaya region. It lies to the west of river Rohiya and east of Robiyamsa. God Saddavai(2) presides over it. 1. Jam. 74, 77, 80, Sth. 87, 302, Jiv. 141, JivM. p. 244, BhaA. p. 436. Saddavai A god residing on the mountain of the same name. He is also mentioned as Sai(1). 1. Jam. 77. 1 2. Sth. 87, 302, JamS. p. 300. Sapaesa ( Sapradesa) Fourth chapter of the sixth section of Viyahapannatti.? 1. Bha. 229. 95

Page #271
Sappa 754 Sappa (Sarpa ) Presiding god of constellation Asilesa<< : 1. Jam. 157, 171. Sappurisa (Satpurusa) Lord of southern Kimpurisa(3) gods. He has four principal wives : Rohini(8), Navamiya(4), Hiri(5) and Pupphavati(6). 1. Bha. 169, 406, Praj. 47, Sth. 273. Sabara ( Sabara) An Anariya country and its people. They are called barbarians. Maids from this country served in royal harems. The Sabaras are an ancient non-Aryan people inhabiting the forest regions of the south. They are also spread in large numbers in Gwalior division and Rajasthan. The Sauras of the Vizagapattam Hills and the Savaris of Gwalior represent the ancient Sabaras. 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 3. Bha. 143, BhaA. p. 174, sna. 17, 2. Nisu. III. p. 87, VyaBh. 7, 171, Jam. 43. BrhBh. 2393. 4. TAI. p. 172, LAI. p. 365. 1. Sabala ( Sabala) A Paramahammiya god under Jama(2), 1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154. 2. Sabala An ox who observed fast and died. He was, then, born as a Nagakumara god and rescued Titthayara Mahavira, from drowning into a river. See also Kambala. 1. BrhBh. 5627-5628, BrhKs. p. 1489, Sabha Sixth chapter of the tenth section of Viyabapanpatti.! 1. Bha. 394. 1. Sabhikkhu ( Sadbhiksu) Tenth chapter of Dasaveyaliya.' 1. Das. 10.1, DasN. p. 259. DasCu. p. 330. 2. Sabhikkhu Fifteenth chapter of Uttarajjhayapa. 1. Sam. 36. Sabhikkhuga ( Sadbhiksuka) Same as Sabhikkhu(2). 1. Sam. 36. Sama A celestial abode in Sanamkumara(1) and Mahimda(3) where the longevity of gods is seven sagaropama years at the maximum. 1. Sam. 7, Samaka A country of the Vidyadharas similar to Kalikeya. It lay in the region of Veyaddha(2). It can be identified with Asmaka contiguous to Mulak in the Nizamabad disirict of Andhra Pradesh.2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162, AvaM. p. 216. 2. See SGAMI. pp. 30-31,

Page #272
755 Samavaya Samakkasa ( Samutkarsa ) See Vesamanapabha. 1. BhaA. pp. 203-4. 1. Samana (Sramana) One of the two major sects, Samana and Mahana," non-Vedic and Vedic respectively, of Ancient India. Five sects of Samanas are mentioned. They are Niggamtha, Sakka(2), Tavasa(4), Geruya or Parivvayaga and Ajiviya. They used to perform penances therefore they were called Samanas. The word Samana is explained variously, 1. Aca. 133, Sut. 1.1.1.6, Aca. 1.9.4.11, p. 68, AnuHe. p. 146. Aca. 2. 212, Sth. 415, Bha. 62, 204, 3. AcaSi. p. 314, Utt. 9.38, Vip. 28, Anu. 3, AcaCu. 4. SthA. p. 312, AcaSi. p. 307, Raj. p. 116, PinN. 444. 47, AvaCu. II. p. 19. 2. PinN. 445, NisBh. 4420, JitBh. 1366, 5. AcaSi. p. 253, Aca. 193, Anu. 150. AcaSi. p. 325, Sutsi. p. 314, SthA. AvaN. 867-9, Vis. 3335-37, UttCu. p. 24, Prasa. p. 325, SutSi. p. 314, p. 173, SthA. p. 282, Prasa. p. 134, SthA. p. 94, PrasA. p. 154, DasH. AnuH. p. 120. 2. Samana One of the three significant names of Titthayara Mahavira.? 1. Aca. 2.177. Samanaya ( Sramanaka) A householder of Ayalaggama. His life account is similar to that of Sayadeva.' 1. Mar. 449-57. Samana (Samana ) A capital of queen Pauma(5) of Sakka(3). It is situated on the south eastern Raikaraga mountain.1 1. Sth. 307. Samappabha (Samaprabha) A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is seven sagaropama years, 1. Sam. 7. Samaya Eighth chapter of the second section of Viyahapannatti.? 1. Bha. 84. 2. Samaya First chapter of the first section of Suyagada.. It deals with various philosophical doctrines, 1. Sam. 16, 23. Samayakhitta (Samayaksetra) See Samayakhetta. 1. Sam. 69. Samayakhetta (Samayak setra) Another name of. Manussakhetta. 1. Jiv. 177, Sam. 39, 45, 69, Sth, 434, 764, Bha. 117, Sur. 100, Utt. 36.7, Samavaya Fourth Amga(3) text. It deals with all types of objects in 1. Pak. p. 46, PakY. $. 70, Nan. 45, 49, NanCu. p. 64, NanH. p. 80, NanM. p. 229, Sam. 139.

Page #273
Samana 756 accordance with their number. Different entities are enumerated in it in g numerical groups of 1 to 100. 150. 200.250.300.350.400.450. 500, 600, etc. up to 1100, 2000, 3000, etc. upto 10000, 1 lakh, 2 lakhs, etc. upto 9 lakhs, 9 thousand, 10 lakhs, 1 crore and 1 Kotakoti. This account is followed by the description of the twelve Amga texts. Further, it records the names etc. of Kulagaras, Titthamkaras, Cakkavattis, Vasudevas, Baladevas(2) etc. Samavaya is recommended to be taught to a monk of eight years standing. It is predicted in Titthogali that the extinction of this Amga will take place in V.N. 1300. Abhayadeva Suri has commented upon it in V.S. 1120 in the city of Anahilapataka.5 2. This is an incongruity. 4. Tir. 814. 3. Vya. 10.23. 5. SamA. p. 160. Samana (Samana) A celestial abode in Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen Sagaropamal years. 1. Sam. 18. Samahara A principal Disakumari residing on the Kanaya(3) peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Jam. 114. Sth. 643, AvaH. p. 122, Tir, 155, AvaCu. I. p. 138. 1. Samahi (Samadhi) Eighteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and a future birth of Sayali.! 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1113. 2. Samahi Tenth chapter of Suyagada." 1. Sam. 16, 23. Its Samahithana (Samadhisthana) Sixteen chapter of Uttarajjhayana. another name is Bambhacerasamahithana..? 1. Uttn. p. 9, Sam. 36. 1 2. UllCu. pp. 238-43. Same as Samahithana.1 Samahithanaim (Samadhisthanani) 1. Sam. 36. Samii (Samiti) 1. Uttn. p. 9. Twentyfourth chapter of Uttarajjhayana. Same as Samii.1 Samitio (Samitayah ) 1. Sam. 36. Samiddha (Samtddha) 1. Bha, 168 A god under Vesamana(9) of Sakka(3),

Page #274
757 Samudda Samiya (Samita) Maternal uncle of preceptor Vaira(2), disciple of Sihagiri(3) and founder of the Bambhadiviya branch.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 543, KalpV. p. 264, I. p. 390, JitBh. 1463, PinN. 54. KalpDh. p. 171. PinNM. pp. 31, 100, 142, 144, 2. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 262, AvaCu. Utts. p. 333. Samiya (Samita). One of the three councils of Camara, Bali, Dharana etc. the indras of celestial regions. 1. Sth. 154. Samugghaya (Samudghata ) Thirtysixth chapter of Pannavana. 1. Praj. v. 7. Samuccheya (Samuccheda ) Doctrine of momentariness propounded by Niphaga Asamitta. 1. Vis. 2800-2, Aup. 41, AupA. p. 106. eta biedrs standing he is not Samutthanasua (Samutthanasruta) An Amgabahira Kalia text. It is permitted to be studied by a monk of thirteen years standing. It is not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 60, Pak. p. 68, 109, v. 111. 2. Vya (M). 10.28, VyaBh. XII. p. Samuta One of the seven branches of Mamdava lineage. 1. Sth. 551. 1. Samudda (Samudra ) Disciple of Samdilla(1) and preceptor of Mamgu. He seems to be the same as Sagara(5). 1. Nan. v. 27, NanM. pp. 49-50,1 2 . Dr. U. P. Shah: Suvarnabhumi VyaBh. 6.239 ff., AvaCu. I. p. 585, men Kalakacarya, Shri VijayavallaNisCu. II. p. 125, BrhM. p. 44, bhasuri Smaraka Grantha, 1956. AcaSi. p. 262. 2. Samudda Preceptor of the eighth Baladeva(2) Pauma(6) and eighth Vasudeva(1) Narayana(1) in their previous birth, See Punavvasu(3) and Aparaiya(8). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606. 3. Samudda Son of Vanhi and his wife Dharini(5) of Baravai. He took initiation from Aritthanemi, observed asceticism for twelve years and attained liberation on mount Settumja. 1. Ant. 2. 4. Samudda Just like Samudda(3). But he practised ascetism for sixteen years. 1. Ant. 3.

Page #275
Samudda 758 It 5. Samudda Second chapter of the first section of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 1. 6. Samudda Third chapter of the second section of Amtagadadasa. seems to be a repetation of the second chapter of the first section. 1. Ant. 3. 7. Samudda Same as Samudda vijaya.1 1. Tir. 485. 1. Samuddadatta (San udiadatta ) A fisherman telonging to Sariyapura. His wife was Samuddadatta. They had a son named Soriyadatta(2). 1. Vip. 29. 2. Samuddadatta Previous birth of the fourth Vasudeva(1) Purisuttama. His preceptor was Sejjamsa(4). He niade a resolve (nidana) at Poyapapura, and its cause was a woman. 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 605-9. 3. Samuddadatta Son of Asogadatta and brother of Sagaradatta(3), a resident of Sageya. He abandoned his first wife Savvamgasumdari, the daughter of merchant Samkha(6), of Gayapura. Sirimati(1), the daughter of merchant Namdana(3) of Kosalaura, was his second wife. 1. AvaCu. I. p, 527, AvaH. pp. 394-5. Samuddadatta Wife of Samuddadatta(1) a fisherman of Soriyapura, and mother of Soriyadatta(2).1 1. Vip. 29Samuddapala (Samudrapala ) Son of sravaka Paliya of Campa. Since he was born in the sea (samudda - samudra), he was named Samuddapala. His father procured him a beautiful wife with whom he amused himself in his pleasant palace. Once he saw from the window of his palace a man sentenced to death and dressed for execution, on his way to the place of execution. Disgusted by what he saw he renounced the world at once and entered the state of houselessness. Having annihilated his karman he attained emancipation. 1. Utt. ch. 21. Samuddapalijja (Samudrapaliya) Twenty-first chapter of Uttarajjhayana. 1. Sam. 36, Uttu. p. 260. 1. Samuddavijaya (Samudravijaya) Chief among the ten revered kings under Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1). He was son of anhi, elder brother of 1. Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, Jna. 52, 17, Pras. SamA. p. 132, PrasA. p. 90, KalpV 15, DasCu. p. 310, AvaCu. I. p. p. 213, Uttk. p. 389. 355, AvaH. p. 705, AntA. p. 2, 2. KalpSam. p. 171.

Page #276
759 Sammeyasela Vasude va, husband of Siva(2) and father of Arithanemei. Rahanemi, Sacc apami ard Dadhane mi.? Foi merly he reigned at Soriyapura(1) but afterwards migrated to Baravai, 3. Ibid. 7. Ant. 8, UttN. p. 496. 4. Ant. 8, UttN. P 496. 8. Utt. 22.3 Kalp. 171, AvaN. 1290, 5. Utt, 171, Sam. 157, Tir. 485, Uttn. Avacu. 1. p. 194, Uttk. p. 509. p. 496. 9. KalpSam. pp. 176-7. Ina. 52, 117, 6. Utt. 22.36, UttN, p. 496. Apr. 8. 2. Samud davijjaya King of the city of Savatthi, husband of queen Cakkayatti Maghava(1).1 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 397-9, Uttk. p. 320. Samosarana (Samavasarana) Twelfth chapter of Sayagada.? 1. Sam, 16, 23. Samimajjaga (Sammajjaka) See Sarmajjaga." 1. BhaA. p. 519. Sammati (Sanmati) A valuable work. It is the work of Siddhasena. It was published under the title of Sanmati-tarka-prakarana. 1. NisCu. I. P. 162. 1. Sammatta (Samyaktva) Fourth chapter of the first section of Ayaramga. 1. AcaN. 31. 2. Sammatta Nineteenth chapter of Pappavapa. 1. Praj. v, 5. Sammatta parakkama (Samyaktvaparakrama) Twentyninth chapter of Uttarajjhayana. It is called also Appamaya.? 1, UttN. p. 570. 1 2 . Sam. 36. Samma (Syama) Same as Sama(2). 1. Tir. 457. Sammavaya (Samyagvada) One of the ten names of Ditthivaya. 1. Sth. 742. Sammeya (Sammeta ) A sacred mountain where twenty of the twentyfour Titthamkaras except Mahavira, Nemi, Vasupujja, and Usabha(1) attained emancipation. 1. Avan. 307, Jna. 78, AcaCu. p. 257, Tir. 552, BrhKs. p. 381, KalpV. p. 209, Vis, 1702, Mahan. p. 228. Same as mount Sammeya.1 Sammeyasela (Sammetasaila) 1. AvaN. 307.

Page #277
Sammeyaselasihara 760 Sammeyaselasihara (Sammetasailasikhara) Same as the peak of mount Sammeya. 1. Vis. 1702, AcaCu. p. 257, Mahan. 228. Sayamjaya ( Satanjaya) Thirteenth day of a fortnight.1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. 1 Sayanjala (Satanjala ) Same as Sayajjala(1),1 1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayamjala First of the ten Kulagaras of the past descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. There seems to be some confusion here, as the same is the name of the first Kulagara of the past ascending cycle. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sam. 157. 1 2 . Sth. 767. 3. Sayamjala A celestial car, of Logapala Varuna(1) under Sakka(3).' 1. Bha. 165. 1. Sayampabha (Svayamprabha) Fourth Kulagara to be born in the Bharaha(2) region in the coming ascending eycle.1 1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556. 2. Sayampabha Fourth Kulagara of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 3. Sayampabha Fourth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddival and future birth of Pottila(4). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1111. i 2. Sth. 691. 4. Sayarpabha One of the sixteen names of mount Mardara(3), Sam. 16, Jam. 109, SurM. p. 78. 5. Sayampabha One of the eightyeight Gahas. 1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78, 79, SurM. pp. 295-296. Sayampabha (Svayamprabha) Queen of god Laliyamga. She was reborn as Sirimai(3). 1. AvaCu. 1, p. 165, AvaM. p. 219, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 172. AvaH. p. 146. See Patteyabuddha. . 1. Sayambuddha (Svayambuddha) 1. NanCu. p. 26. 2. Sayambuddha (Svayambuddha) bbala(3) of Gamdhasamiddha city. 1. AvaCu. 1. p. 165, AvaM. p. 158., A friend and minister of king Maha

Page #278
761 Sayambhuramanamahavara 1. Sayambhu (Svayambhu) Third of the nine Vasudevas(1) and brother of Bhadda(13). He was son of king Rudda(5) and his queen Puhai(2) of Baravai. His height was sixty dhanusas. He killed his Padisattu Meraa. He lived for sixty lakh years and went to the sixth hell after death. In his previous birth he was Dhanadatta(1).1 1. Avam. pp. 237 ff., AvaN. 402 ff., 413, Vis. 1765, Sam. 90, 158, Tir. 577, 602 ff., 615, AvaBh. 40, Sth. 672. Samavayanga mentions Soma(9) as his father. 2. Sayambhu First disciple of Kumthu(1).1 1. Sam. 157. 3. Sayambhu Creator of the universe. 1. Pras. 7, PrasA. p. 33. 4. Sayambhu A celestial abode in Sanamkumara(1) and Mahimda(3) where the maximum longevity of gods is six sagaropama years.? 1. Sam. 6. 1. Sayambhuramana (Svayambhuramana) Last concentric continent surrounded by the Sayambhuramana ocean. Its two presiding gods are Sayambhuramanabhadda and Sayambhuramanamahabhadda.2 1. Sur. 103, Jiv. 167, Vis. 715, Pras. 2. Jiv. 185. 27, AnuH. p. 91. 2. Sayambhuramana Last concentric ocean surrounding the Sayambhuramana continent. Its two presiding gods are Sayambhuramana vara and Sayambharamanamahavara.? 1. Jiv. 167, 185, Sth. 205, Utt. 11.30. 601. Sams. 30, Bha. 418, Avacu. I. p. 2. Jiv. 185. Sayambhuramana A celestial abode just like Sayambhu(4) where the maximum span of life of gods is six sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 6. Sayambharamanabhadda (Svayambhuramanabhadra) One of the two presiding gods of the Sayambhuramana continent. 1. Jiv. 185. Sayambhuramanamahabhadda (Svayambhuramanamahabhadra ) One of the two presiding gods of the Sayambhuramana continent. . 1. Jiv. 185. Sayambhuramanamahavara (Svayambhuramanamahavara) One of the two presiding gods of the Sayambhuramana ocean. 1. 'iv. 185 96

Page #279
Sayambhuramanavara 762 Sayambharamanavara (Svayambhuramanavara) One of the two presiding gods of the Svayambhuramana Ocean.' 1. Jiv. 185. Sayambhuramanoda (Svayambhuramanoda ) Same as Sayambburamapa(2). 1. Jiv. 167, 185. Sayakitti (Satakirti) Tenth would-be Tittbamkara in the Dharaia(2) region." 1. Sam. 159. Sayakeu ( Sataketu) Another name of Sakka(3), 1. Jam. 115. Sayakkau ( Satakratu) Another name of Sakka.! 1. Kalp. 14, KalpV. p. 24. Sayaga (Sataka) A lay-votary of Mahavira. He belonged to Svatthi.? He will take birth as the tenth Tirtharkara in the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Kalp. 136, Sth. 691. 3. Sam. 159, Tit. 1112, Sth. 691-2, 2. Bh. 437. Sayagitti (Satakirti) See Sayakitti,1 1. Tir. 1113. 1. Sayajjala ( Satajvala) Another name of Says mjata(2).' See Sayanjala(2), 1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayajjala (Satajvala ) A peak of vifjuppabha(1) mountain. It is identical with Sajala. 1. Jam. 101. Sayajjala ( Satajvala) A goddess residing on the Sayajjala peak. 1. Jam. 101. Sayanajambhaga (Sayanajsmbhaka) One of the ten kinds of Jubbega gods.1 1. Bha. 533 Sayaduvara (Satadvara ) Capital of the Purda(3) country situated in the foot of Vimjhagiri, Prince Mahapauma(9) and (10) the sons of king Sammui(1) and (2) and their queens Bhadda(27)2 27(i) and 27(ii) and Titthamkara Amama(2) will take birth here. King Vimalavahana(1)* belonged to this city. 1. Bha, 559, Sth. 693. 3. Ant. 9. 2. Ibid. 4. Vip. 34.

Page #280
Sayai Sayadevi (Satadeya) A householder of Ayalaggama. He took initiation from Jasahara(1) and was reborn as a Pamdaya.! 1. Mar. 449-457. 1. Serndhapa ( Sataphanus) Last of the ten would-be Kulagaras in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayadhanu Eighth of the tent would-be Kulagaras and fifth of the seven" in the Eravaya(1) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sam. 159. I 2. Tir. 1007. 3. Sayadhapu Twelfth chapter of Vaphidasa. 1. Nir. 5.1. 4. Sayadhanu Son of Baladeva(1) and his wife Revai(3). He renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi. 1. Nir. 5.12. Sayabala (Satabala) Grand father of king Mahabbala(3) of the city of Gamdhasamiddha.1 1. AyaCu. I. p. 165, Avah. p. 116, AyaM. pp. 158, 219. Sayabhisaya ( Satabhisaj) A Nakkhatta. Its presiding deity is Varuna(5). Kappaloyana is its family-name. 1. Sam. 100, Jam. 155, Sur. 36. 3. Sur. 50. 2. Jam. 157. 1. Sayaraha (Sataratha) Tenth Kulagara of the past desending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157. 2. Sayaraba Tenth Kulagara of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sth. 767. Sayarisaha (Satagsabha) See Satarisabha. Sur, 47. Sayavasaha (Satavrcabha) A Muhutta. It is same as Satarisabba. 1. Jam. 152. Spyan (Sajati) One of the hundred sons of Titthamkar Usaba(1). He is also named as Sujati.? 1. KalpDh. p. 152. 2. KalpV. p. 236.

Page #281
Sayau 764 1. Sayau (Satayus) Second Kulagara of the past ascending cycle. For Sayau(1) and Sayau(2) See Kulagara. 1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayau Second Kulagara of the past descending cycle in the Bharaba(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157. 3. Sayau Suvihi's(1) contemporary i.e. ninth Titthamkara in the Eravaya (1) region. See Ajiyasena(4). 1. Tir. 322. Sayajala (Sadajala) A river of the nether region. 1. Sut. 1.5.2.21. Sayania ( Satanika) See Sayaniya. 1. Aval. p. 677. Sayaniya ( Satanika) See Sayaniya.! 1. AvaCu. I. p. 86, Avacu. II. p. 161. Sayania ( Satanika) See Sayaniya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 318. Sayaniya (Satanika) King of the city of Kosambi, husband of queen Miyavai(1), father of prince Udayana(1)3 and princess Jayamti*. His father was Sahassaniya. Once he had attacked king Dahivahana of Campa. King Pajjoya of Ujjeni had attacked him to get queen Miyavai.? He, however, died of dysentery. 1. Bha. 441, Vip. 24, AvaCu. II. pp. 3. Bha. 441, Vip. 24. 161, 164, AvaH. pp. 63, 677, 679, 4. Bha. 441, Uttk. p. 127. AvaM. pp. 102, 294-6, KalpV. p. 5. Bha. 441. 170. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 318, KalpV. p. 170. 2. Bha. 441, Vip. 24, AvaN. 522, 7. AvaCu. I. pp. 88 ff., II. p. 167. AvaCu. II. pp. 161,164. 8. lbid. I. p. 89. Sayali (Satali) Previous birth of the eighteenth would-be Titthamkara Samahi(1) in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159. Sarau (Sarayu) One of the five main tributarics of Gamga. It is identified with Ghagra in Oudh.? 1. Sth. 470, NisCu. III. p. 364, BrhKs. 2. GDA. p. 181. p. 1487. Sarapahuda (Svaraprabhrta ) (i) A chapter of Puvvagaya as well as (ii) an independent work based on it.1 . 1. AnuCu. p. 45, JivM. p. 194, SthA. p. 395.

Page #282
765 Savakkasuddhi Saravana (Saravana) A settlement where Gosala was born in the cowshed of Gobahula. 1. Bha. 540, Vis. 1928, Avan. 474, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaH. p. 199, KalpV. p. 37, AvaM. p. 276. 1Sarassai (Sarasvati) Wife of king Dhanavaha(2) of Usabha pura(2) and mother of prince Bhaddanamdi(2).1 1. Vip. 34. 2. Sarassai Sister of preceptor Kalaga. See Kalaga(1) for detailed account. 1. KalpSam. pp. 284 ff. 3. Sarassai A river which is sacred for pilgrimage. The people of Anamdapura used to celebrate festivities there. It is identified with Prabhasa Sarasvati which rises in the mount Abu and runs towards the Runn of Kutch.? 1. AcaCu. p. 332, BrhKs. p. 884. i 2. GDA. p. 181. 4. Sarassai Thirtysecond chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 153. 5. Sarassai Name of one of the four principal wives of each of Giyarai and Giyajasa, the two lords of the Gamdhavva gods. Each of them was a merchant's daughter in her previous birth. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 1 2 . Jna. 153. 1. Sarira (Sarira) Third chapter of the fourteenth section of Viyahapannatti.1 1. Bha. 500. 2. Sarira Twelfth chapter of Pappavana. 1. Praj. v. 5. Saruva (Sarupa) Wife of Kulagara Jasama.' She is the same as Suruva(6).2 1. AvaN. 159, Sam. 157, Sth. 556, 2. Tir. 79, Vis. 1572. AvaM. p. 155. Salilavai (Salilavati). A Vijaya(23) (district) situated to the south of river Sioda in the western Mabavideha. It is identical with Nalinavai(1). 1. Jna. 64, SthA. p. 401, AvaM. p. 225. Sallajja (Salarya) A Vanamamtara goddess who paid homage to Mahavira in the Salavana park of Bahusalaga village. 1. Uttn. and Utts. p. 210, AvaCu. I. p. 294, Avam. p. 284. Savakkasuddhi (Svavakyasuddhi) Seventh chapter of Dasaveyaliya. It is the same as Vakkasuddhi. 1. Das. 7.55, DasH. p. 223,

Page #283
766 Savana Savana (Sravapa) A Nakkhatta(1). Its presiding deity is Vighu(10): Samokhayana is its family-name. 1. Jam. 70, 155, 157, 159, Sth. 90, 227, Sam. 3, Sur. 50, Ayah. p. 634. Savittha (Sravistha) See Dhaaittha." 1. Sur M. p. 111. Saviya (Savits) Presiding deity of the Hatha constellation." 1. Jam. 157, 171. 1. Savvaebhadda (Sarvatobhadra ) Celestial abode of Jama, a Logapala of Isanimda. 1. Bha. 172. 2. Savvaobhadda A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where the maximum tongevity of gods is sixteen sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 16. 3. Sayyaobbadda Celestial car of the lords of the Arapa and Aceuya regions." 1. Aup. 26, AvaM. p. 184. 4. Savvaobhadda Managing god of the celestial car of the lords of the Arana and Accuya regions. 1. Jam. 118, Aup. 26, Avam. p. 184. 5. Savvaobhadda A sub-section of Ditthivaya.? 1. Sam. 147. 6. Savvaobhadda A city where king Jiyasattu(5) reigned.' Amju(4) will be reborn here. 1. Vip. 24. 1 2 . Vip. 32 Savvamgasumdari (Sarvangasundari) Daughter of merchant Samkha(6) of Gayapura and first wife of Samuddadatta(3), son of merchant Asogadatta of Sageya. She was Dhapasiri(3) in her former life.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 526-7, Avah. pp. 394-5. Savyakama (Sarvakama) A god under Logapala Vesamana(9j7 of Sakk (3). 1. Bha. 168. Savvakamasamiddha (Sarvakamasamtddha) Sixth day of a fortnight.' * 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. Sarvaga (Sarvaga) See Sayyappabla.1 1. Sth. 643. Savvajasa (Sarvayasas) A kind of gods under Vesamana(9), a Logapla of Sakka(3). 1. Bha. 168.

Page #284
707 Sa amita 1. Savvattha ( Sarvartha) A celestial abote in the Matitasakku region." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 235. 2. Savvattha See Savvatthasiddha(1). 1. Utt. 36.58. 3. Savvattha One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47. It s mentioned as Savvalkhasiddha in Sam. 30. 4. Savvattha One of the two gods presiding over the continent of Royaga(2), 1. Jiv. 185. 1. Savvatthasiddha (Sarvarthasiddha) Fifth Anuttara celestial abode situated below Isipabbhara:1 It measures one lakh yojanas in extent. The longevity of its gods is thirty-three sagaropama years. They get liberated in their next birth as human beings." 1. Utt. 36,58, 215. 3. Sam. 151, Praj. 102, 2. Sam. 1, 12. 4. VyaBh. 5.131. Same as Savvattba(3)," 2. Savvatthasiddha 1. Sam. 30. Savvatobhadda (Sarvatobhadra) See Savvaobhadda, 1. Vip. 24, 32, AvaM. p. 184. Savvapanabhuajivasatta subavaba (Sarvapranabhutajivasaltvasvkhaveta) One of the ten names of Ditthivaya. 1. Sth. 742. Savvappabha (Sarvaprabha) A principal Disakumari residing on the Veja yamta(4) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain, Thana mentions her as Savvaga while Titthogall as Savva. 1. Jam. 114, Avah. p. 122. 1 2. Sth. 643, Jiv. 159. Savvabhavaviu ( Sarvabhavavid ) Twelfth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and the future birth of Saccai(1). He is also known as Savvabhava vihamjapa. .1. Sam. 159. 2. Tir. 1113. See Savvabhavaviu. Savvabhava vihamjana (Sarvabhavavibhanjana ) 1. Tir. 1113. Savvamitta (Sarvamitra) Last possessor of the knowledge of ten Puyvas.1 According to Avassaga-cunni preceptor Vaira(2) was the last person to possess knowledge of these texts.? 1. Tir. 806. 1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 405,

Page #285
Savvarayana 768 1. Savvarayana (Sarvaratna ) A peak of mount Manusottara. 1, Sth, 300. 2. Savvarayana A peak of the northern Rayaga(1) mountain.' 1. Sth. 642. Savvarayana ( Sarvaratna) Capital of a queen of Isanimda. It is situated on the north-western Raikaraga mountain." 1. Sth. 307. Savvaviriya (Sarvavirya) A contemporary king of Abhinamdana. 1. Tir. 467 Savvasiddha ( Sarvasiddha) Fourth, ninth as well as fourteenth night of a fortnight. 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 49. Savva (Sarva) See Savvappabha. 1. Tir. 159. Savvana (Savyana) A god under Logapala Vesamana(9) of Sakka(3).? 1. Bha. 168, Fifteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya Savvanamda (Sarvananda ) (1) region. 1. Sam. 159. 1. Savvanubhui (Sarvanubhuti) Fifth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and the future birth of Dadhay(1). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1112. 2. Savvanubhui A disciple of Mahavira. He was burnt to death by Gosala who used his tejolesya for this purpose. 1. Bha. 553, 558, Stha. p. 522, KalpV. p. 38. Sasa (Sada) Same as Sasaa(1)." 1. NjBh. 294. 1. Sasaa (Sasaka) One of the four knaves, viz.. Muladeva(1) etc. staying in a garden near Ujjeni.1 1. NisBh. 294, NisCu, I. p. 102. 2. Sasaa Brother of Bhasaa. See Bhasaa. 1. NisCu. II. pp. 417-8, BrhBh. 5254-5, GacV. p. 26, BrhKs. pp. 1397-8. Sasaga ( Sasaka) See Sasaa.) 1. NisCu. I. p. 102.

Page #286
769 Sahasanhbayana Sasarakkha (Sarajaska) A mendicant whose body is full of dust. 1. BrhBh. 2819, AcaSi. pp. 207, 403. 1. Sasi (Sasin) Another name of Cardappaha, the eighth Tittharkara.! 1. Nan. v. 18, Vis. 1758, AvaN. 370. 2. Sasi A peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain. Goddess Lacchivai(3) resides there. 1 1. Sth. 643. 3. Sasi Same as Camda(1)1 1. Sur. 100, Sur. v. 39-40, Jam. 162. Sasigutta (Sasigupta) Another name of Camdagutta. 1. VyaBh. 3. 342. Sasihara (Sasidhara) A Ksatriya mendicant. 1. Aup. 38. One of the five sons of the king Pandu of Hatthinaura. 1. Sahadeva 1. Jam, 117. 2. Sahadeva Son of king Jarasimdhu of Rayagiha. He was invited to participate in the self-choosing (svayamvara ) ceremony of princess Dovai. 1. Jna. 117. Sahadevi Mother of Cakkavatti Sapamkumara(3) and wife of king Asasena (1) of Hattbinaura. 1. Sam. 158, Avan. 397 ff. 1. Sahasambayana (Sahasramravana ) A park situated to the north-east of Hatthinaura. It was visited by Mupisu vvaya(1). He ordained Gamgadatta(6) and Kattia(2) there. 1. Bha. 417, 576. I 2. Bha. 576, 617. 2. Sahasambavana Name of the park situated at each of the birth places of eighteen Tittharkaras i.e. except Usaha(1), Vasupujja, Dhamma(3), Munisuvvaya,(1), Pasa(1) and Mahavira(1).1 1. AvaN. 231, Vis. 1663. 3. Sakasambavana A park situated at Kagathai.' 1. Anut. 3. 4. Sahasambavana A park situated at Mihila. Titthamkara Malli renounced the world and embraced asceticism in this park.1 1. Jna. 77, 97

Page #287
Sabasambavapa 770 4. Sahasambarana A grove situated on mount Revayaga where Nemi obtained omniscience.1 Paumvai(14), a queen of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) renounced the world there. 1. KalpV. p. 217, 2. Ant. 9. 6. Sahasambavana A park situated at Polasapura.1 1. Upa. 39. 7. Sahasambayana A park situated at Kampillapura. It was visited by Mahavira.1 1. Upa. 35. 8. Sahasambavana A park situated at Pamau-Mahura, 1. Jna. 130. 9. Sahasambavana A park in the vicinity of Nagapura. It is the same as Sahasambayana(1). 1. Jna. 153. Sahasuddaha-Amalaya (Sahasroddaha-Amraka) Ninth chapter of Kammavivagadasa. At present it is available in the form of Devadatta(1), 1. Sth. 755. 1 2. SthA. p. 508. Sahassambayana (Sahasramravana) See Sahasambavana. 1. Jna. 77, 130, Bha, 617, Ant. 9, Upa. 35, 39, KalpV. p. 217, Sahassakkha (Sahasraksa) See Sakka(3), 1. Praj. 52, Bha. 567. Sahassaniya (Sahasranika) Father of king Sayaniya of Kosambi. Princess Jayarti(1) was his daughter.2 1. Bha. 441. i 2. Ibid. Sahassara (Sahasrara ) Lord of the Sahassarakappa celestial region. He is the master of six thousand celestial abodes, thirty thousand samaniya gods etc. Manorama(3) is the managing god of his aerial car. His infantry General is Lahuparakkama. His bell is Mahaghosa. 1. Jam. 118, Sam. 30. 2. Sabassara A celestial region being the same as Sahassarakappa, 1. Sam. 18. Sahassarakappa (Sahasrarakalpa ) Eight celestial region having six thousand abodes of the height of eight hundred yojanas. The minimum longevity of its gods is seventeen sagaropama years; whereas the maximum one is eighteen sagaropamas." 1. Sam, 119. 3. Sam. 17. 2. Sam. 111. 4. Sam. 18.

Page #288
771 Saeya Sahassaravadimsaga (Sahasraravatamsaka) A celestial abode 'where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 18. Sahia (Sahita) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-5, SurM. pp. 295-6, SthA. pp. 78-9. Sahital or Sahiya? (Sahita) Same as Sahia. 1. Sur, 107. 1 2.Sth. 90. Sahemava (Sahemavat) Same as Hemava.1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. 1. Sai (Svati) Presiding deity of the Saddavai mountain.? 1. Sth. 302. 2. Sai A Nakkhatta. Its presiding deity is Vau(1) and family-name Camaracchaya. 1. Jam, 155-165, Sam. 1, Sur. 36, 93, Dev. 97, KalpV. p. 189, Aca. 2.175. 3. Sai Disciple of preceptor Balissaha. He belonged to the Hariya lineage.1 1. Nan. v. 26, NanM. p. 49. 4. Sai A follower of Buddha. He seems to be the same as Satiputta Buddha who is Sariputta of the Pali literature. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 82, AcaSi. p. 135. Saidatta (Svatidatta ) A Brahmana who had asked some questions to Mahavira. He was a resident of Campa. Mahavira had spent a rainy season at his residencc. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 320, AvaN. 524, AvaM. p. 297, AcaCu. p. 316, Vis. 1979. Saeya (Saketa) Identical with Aojjha(2). It was the capital of Kosala(1) an Ariya country. A shrine dedicated to a snake lay to the north-east of Saeya.? The park of Uttarakuru(5) situated there had the shrine of yaksa Pasamiya.3 Subhumibhaga(5) was another park in this city. Yaksa Surappiya(2) of Saeya used to kill painters. He was propitiated by a wise painter from Kosambi.5 Abhinamdana had his parana here at the hands of king Imdadatta(1). This city was visited by Pasa(1. Mahavira initiated here householders like Kelasa(5) and Haricamdana(2),8 merchants like 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, NisCu. II. 1 5. AvaCu. I. p. 87, VisKs. p. 331, p. 466, Jna, 68. AvaH. p. 62, AvaM. p. 101. 2. Jna. 68. 6. Avan. 323, AvaM. p. 227. 3. Vip. 34. 7. Jna. 154, 157. 4. BrhBh. 3261, BrhKs. p. 912. 8. Ant. 14. :

Page #289
Sakea 112 Camdima(2) and Ramaputta(2), prince Yaradatta(2)10 and king Claya(3)'. Saeya has figured as the capital of some Cakkavattis.1? It was visited by Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).13 Monk Sagaracamda(2) initiated here prince Municamda(2).14 It was visited by monk Kurudatasuya.15 Lay-votary Jinadeva(1)' and the merchant brothers Samuddadatta(3) and Sagaradatta (3)17 belonged to this place. The city has been ruled by various kings like Padibuddha18Mittanamdi,19 Camdavadersaa,20 Devarai,? Mahabbala(7),22 Sattumjaya(2)23, Pamdariya(2) and Diha.25 Painter-artists Vimala(5), and Paha2 belonged to this city. Karada and Kurada are said to have migrated here from Kunala.27 Saketa is identified with modern Ayodhya.28 9. Anut. 6. 21. BhaK. 122. 10. Vip. 34. 22.[AyaN. 1292, AvaCu. II. p. 194, 11. AvaCu. II. p. 204. AvaH. p. 706. 12. NisBh. 2590. 23. AvaN. 1305, AvaCu. II. p. 203, 13. UttN. p. 379. AvaH. p. 715. 14. UttCu. p. 213. 24. AvaN. 1283, AvaCu. II. p. 191, 15. UttCu. p. 68. AvaH. p. 701. 16. AvaCu. II. p. 203. 25. UttN. and Utts. p. 377. 17. AvaCu. I p. 527, AvaH. p. 394. 26. Avan. 1292, AvaCu, II. p. 194, 18. Jna. 68, Stha. p. 401. AvaH. p. 706. 19. Vip. 34. 27. AvaCu. I. p. 601, UttCu. p. 108. 20. UttCu. p. 213, AvaCu. I. p. 492, 28. GDA. p. 174. Aval. p. 366, Uttn. p. 375. Sakea or Saketa (Saketa) Same as Saeya.? 1. Bhak. 122, Avan. 323, AvaCu. 2. AvaCu. I. pp. 492, 527. I. p. 87. 1. Sagara One of the four slave-sons belonging to Imdapura.?. 1. Avan. 1287, AvaH. p. 703, Utts. p. 148. 2. Sagara One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1), He became king of the Abhira(1) country. 1. KalpDh. p. 151-2, KalpV. p. 236. 3. Sagara Same as Asagara. 1. Tir. 605. 4. Sagara Son of merchant Jipadatta(2) of Campa. He married Somaliya(1) and lived with her father Sagaradatta(2),1 1. Jna. 110. 5. Sagara Grand-disciple of preceptor Kalaga(3). He had visited Suvannabhumi and stayed there for a long period. Kalaga also went there and set him right as he was very proud of his knowledge. See Samudda(1). 1. UttCu. p. 83, UttN. and Utts. pp. 127 ff., BrhBh. 230, brhm. p. 74, Mar. 501.

Page #290
773 Sagaradatta 6. Sagara. A peak of mount Malavamta(1) in Jambuddiva. It is a place of resort for goddess Subhoga(2),1 1. Jam. 91, Sth. 689. 7. Sagara Son of king Vanhi and his queen Dharini(5) of Baravai. He renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi. He attained liberation on mount Sattumjaya.! 1. Ant. 2. 8. Sagara Similar to Sagara(7)." 1. Ant. 3. 9. Sagara Third chapter of the first section of Amtagadadasa.' 1. Ant. 1. 10. Sagara Second chapter of the second section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 3. 11. Sagara A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is one sagaropamal years. '1. Sam. 1. Sagarakamta (Sagarakanta ) A celestial abode just like Sagara(11). 1. Sam. 1. 1. Sagaracanda ( Sagaracandra) Son of Nisadha(I) and Pabhavati(2) of Baravai. See Kamalamela for additional information. 1. Avicu. I. pp. 112-3, Aval. p. 94, Avam. pp. 136-7, BrhBh. 172, BrhM. pp. 56-7 Mar. 433. 2. Sagaracaida Preceptor of Municanda(4) of Saeya.1 1. UttCu. p. 213, Utts. p. 375, Uttk. p. 251. 3. Sagaracamda Preceptor of Gunacamda of Saeya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 493: According to AvaH. p. 366, Sagaraca mda was the first son of Camdavadamsaa and king of Saeya, therefore, he plays the part of Gunacamda. Sagaracitta A peak of mount Meru, situated in Namdanavana(1). Goddess Vajjasena(3) resides there. 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 104. 1. Sagaradatta A merchant of the city of Campa. He was an intimate friend of Jinadatta(1). 1. Jna. 44. 2. Sagaradatta 'A caravan-leader of Campa. He was the husband of Bhadda(15) and father of Sumaliya (1).1 1. Jam. 109.

Page #291
Sagaradatta 774 3. Sagaradatta Son of merchant Asogadatta of Sageya and brother of Samuddadatta(3) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 527, AvaH. p. 394. 4. Sagaradatta Previous birth of Bhadda(13), the third Baladeva(2) of the Bharaha(2) region in the current descending cycle. He took initiation from preceptor Sudamsana(4). 1. Sam. 158. In the Titthogali ( 605 ) there is confusion in names. 5. Sagaradatta A caravan-leader belonging to the city of Padalasamda. He was the husband of Gamgadatta and father of Umbaradatta(1) 1. Vip 28, SthA. p. 508. 6. Sagaradatta Father of Divasiha, wife of Supreme king Bambhadatta(1).' 1. UttN. p. 379. Sagaradatta A palanquin used for Dhamma(3) at the time of his initiation. 1. Sam. 157. Sagarapannatti (Sagaraprajnapti) See Kaliya." 1. NanM. p. 254. Sagaraputta (Sagaraputra) Son of merchant Sagarapota of Rayagiha. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 324. Sagarapota A merchant of Rayagiha. He was the father of Sagaraputta and Visa and father-in-law of Damannaga. He collapsed at the sad news of his son's death. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 324. Sagarasena (Sagarasena) An ascetic who obtained omniscience in a park of Pumdarigini city.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 179. Sageya (Saketa ) See Saeya.1 1. Jna. 157, Ant. 14, UttN. and Utts. p. 305, AvaH. p. 701. Sana (sana) A mendicant whom Gosala contacted. 1. Bha. 539. Sanulatthi ( Sanuyasti) A village visited by Mahavira. He went there from Savatthi. Merchant Asamda(13) and maid-servant Bahuliya belonged to this place. 1. AvaN. 496, AvaCu. I. p. 300, AvaM. p. 288.

Page #292
775 S makottha Sata Ninth chapter of Bamdhadasa.1 1. Sth. 755. Sata vahana (satavahana) See Sayavahana. 1. KalpCu. p. 89, Avacu. I. p. 109, DasaCu. p. 55, NisCu. III. p. !31, IV. p, 198. Sati (Svati) See Sai,1 1. Sr. 93, Sam. 1, Sth, 302. Satidatia (Svatidatta) See Saidatta.) 1. Avacu. I. p. 320. Satiputta Buddha (Satiputta Buddha) Aror-Jaira sage in the Irha of Mahavira recognised as a Patte yal uddha. See also Sai(4). 1. Risi. 38, Risi (Sangrahapi). Satiyaputta (Svatikaputra) See Satiputta Buddha.1 1. Risi ( Sangrahni). Sadidatta (Svatidatta) See Saidatta.) 1. AcaCu. p. 316. Sadhudasi Wife of merchant Jinadasa(3) of Mahura(1),2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 280. 1. Sama (Sjama) Disciple of preceptor Sai(3) ard grand-disciple of precepter Balissaha. He belorged to the Hariya lineage. He was preceptor of Samdilla(1) and grand preceptor of Samudda(1). See Sama(2). 1, Nan. v. 26, NanCu, P. 8, NanH. p. 1 2. Nan. v. 27, 11, NanM. p. 49, 2. Sama Author of Papnavana. He is said to be twenty-third in the line of chief vacakas beginning from Sudharman. Probably he is the same as Sama(1). Sama and Kalaga(1) seem to be two names of the same person. 1. PrajM. pp. 5,47,72, JivM. p. 10, 4. Dr. U. P. Shah: Suvarnabhumi NanM. pp. 105, 115, 118. mera Kalakacarya, Shri Vijaya Val. 2. Prajm p. 5. labhasuri Smaraka Grantha, 1956, 3. PrajH. p. 5. 3. Sama Same as Samiga." 1. AvaN. 527. 4. Sama A Paramahammiya god under Jama, a Logapala of Sakka(3). 1. Bha. 166, SutN. 70, Utt. 19.54. Samakotha (Syamakostha) Twentyfirst Titthamkara of the Eravaya(1) region in Jambudiva.1 1. Sam. 139, Tir. 332.

Page #293
Samaia 776 A householder of Vasamtapura(1),1 See Addaa(2) for Samaia (Samayika) details. 1. SutSi. pp. 386-387. Samajja (Syamarya) Same as Sama(1).1 1. Nan. v. 26, NanCu. p. 8. 1. Samanna (Samanya) Same as Samana(2),1 1. Sih. 94. 2. Samappa A king who enthroned his daughter, : 1. Mahan. 219, 220. Samanna puvvaga( ya ) (Sramanyapurvaka) Second chapter of Dasaveyaliya.1 1. DasH. p. 82, DasCu. p. 71, AvaCu. II. p. 233. Samaveya ( Samaveda) Third of the four Vedas. 1. Aup. 38, Bha. 90, 380, Ina. 106, AvaCu. I. p. 237. 1. Samahatthi (Syamahastin) Fourth chapter of the tenth section of Viyahapannatti." 1. Bha. 394. A disciple of Titthayara Mahavira.1 2. Samabatthi 1. Bha. 404. 1. Sama (Syama) Chief among the five hundred wives of king Sihasena (1) of Supaittha(6) city. See Devadatta(2) for further information. 1. Vip. 30-1, SthA. p. 508. 2. Sama First woman disciple of Titthayara Sambhaval1). She is also known as Samma.1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 457. 3. Sama Mother of Vimala(1)', the thirteenth Titthayara and wife of king Kayavamma. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 476. Rama of AvaN. 385 seems to be a wrong reading for Sama. 4. Sama Wife of Upasaka Culanipiya(2) of Vanarasi. She was like her husband, a lay-votary of Titthayara Mahavira.1 1. Upa. 27. Samaia or Samaiya ( Samayika ) First section or chapter of A vassaya. 1. AvaCu, I. p. 3, AvaN (Dipika) II. p. 183, NanM. p. 204, Anu. 59, Paky. p. 41.

Page #294
777 Sayavahapa Sanalyanijsutti ( Samayikaniryukti) A section of Avassayanijjutti and a gloss (nijjutti) on Samaiya. 1. AvaCu I. p. 617, AvaN. 1060, AvaCu. II. p. 201, Dascu pp. 5-6, 208, AvaH. p. 713. Samaga (Syamaka ) A householder of Jambhiyagama. Titthayara Mahavira obtained omniscience in his farm. 1. Aca. 2.179. Kalp. 120, AvaCu. I. p. 322, AvaN. 527, AvaM. p. 298, CalpV. p. 177. 1. Samana (Samana ) A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 17. 2. Samana (Samanya) Lord of the northern Anavanniya gcds. He is the same as Samanna(1).1 1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94. Samayari ( Samacari) Twentysixth chapter of Uttarajjhayapa. 1. Sam. 36. Samili (Svamilin ) One of the seven branches of Vaccha(4) lineage. 1. Sth. 351 Samuccheiya (Samucchedika) Follower of the doctrine of Samuccheya (momentariness ) propounded by Ninhaga Asamitta. 1. Aup: 41, AupA. p. 106. Saya Sata) A celestial abode of Panata where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty sagaropam years.1 1. Sam. 20. Say aradatta ( Sagaradatta ) Same as Sagaradatta. 1. Avah. p. 394. Sayavahana ( Satavahana) King of the city of Paitthana. He used to attack king Nahavahana of Bharuyaccha every year. It was at his instance that in view of some local convinience the date of paryusana was changed by preceptor Kalaga(2) from the fifth to the fourth day of the bright half the month of Bhadrapada. Once he heared three happy news at a time : of the victory of Mahura (both northern and southern ), of the birth of a son and of finding a treasure and ran lunatic owing to overjoy. He was, 1. NisCu. III. p. 131, 1V. p. 198,1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 109, II. p. 200, Brhm. AvaN. 1299, Visk. p. 406, Aval. p. 52. pp. 712-3, AvaM. p. 133. 3. NisCu. II. p. 131, KalpCu. p. 89, Kalpv. p. 270, DasCu. p. 55. 98

Page #295
sdtapa 778 however, cured by his clever minister Kharaya(3)*. The king was a fravaka.' His chief wife was Puhavi(4). 4. BrhBh. 6243-5, BrhKs. p. 1648, 5. NisCu. III. p. 131, KalpCu. p. 89, . VyaBh. IV. pp. 151ff., VyaM. IV. 6. VyaBh. 6. 199. p. 36. Seventh chapter of the third section of Amtagadasasa.1 1. Sarana 1. Ant. 4. 2. Sarana A Jayava prince who was invited to appear in the self-choosing (svayamvara ) ceremony of princess Dovai. He was son of king Vasudeva and queen Dharini(1) of Baravai. He took initiation from Titthayara Aritthapemi and attained liberation after observing asceticism for twenty years, 1, Jna. 122. 2. Ant. 3. Sarassaya ( Sarasvata ) A type of Logamtiya celestial beings.! 1. Sth. 684, Bha. 243, Jna. 77, AvaN. 214, AvaCu. I. p. 281. 1. Sala (Sala) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp. 78-79. 2. Sala A celestial abode of Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sagaropama years. 1. Sam, 18. 3. Sala King of Pitthicampa. He had taken initiation from Titthayara Mabavira and attained emancipation. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 381, AvaH. p. 286, UttK. p. 215. Sala kayana ( Salankayana) One of the seven branches of Kosiya(5) lineage.? 1. Sth. 551. Salakotthaa (Salakosthaka) A shrine situated at Merdhiyagama. Titthayara Mahavira went there from Savatthi. 1. Bha, 557. Salajja ( Salarya) See Sallajja. 1. Avacu. I. p. 294, AvaM. p. 284. Salabhaddha ( Salabhadra ) See Salibhadda.! 1. AcaCu. p. 139. Salavana (Salavana ) A park situated at Bahusalaga where Titthayara Mahavira sojourned. 1. Vis. 1944, Avan. p. 490, AvaCu. I. p. 294, AvaM. p. 284.

Page #296
779 Salivahana Salavahana (Salavahana) Same as Sayavahana. 1. VyaBh. 6.198, AvaN. 1299, AvaCu. II. p. 200, KalpCu. p. 89. Sala ( Sala ) A ravine to the north-east of Purimatata. It was an abode of thieves whose chief was Vijaya(16).1 1. Vip. 15. 1. Sali (Sali) Seventh chapter of the sixth section of Viyahapannatti.1 1. Bha. 229, BhaA. p. 250. 2. Sali First sub-section of the twenty-first section of Viyahapannatti, 1. Bha. 688, BhaA. P 801. Saliggama (Saligrama) A village in Magaha. Namdisena(5) belonged to it.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 94. 1. Salibhadda (salibhadra ) Son of merchant Gobhadra and his wife Bhadra of Rajaglhia. He was married to thirty-two girls. He was very rich and enjoyed all wordly pleasures. His property was due to his offering a to an ascetic in his previous birth. Once king Srenika himself had been to his house to visit him. When he learned that there was some one in the world who was like Srenika, superior even to him, he renounced the world and became a disciple of Titthayara Mahavira. Dhanya, the husband of his sister, also accompanied him.' Both of them practised penance on a slab near munt Veblaragiri in the vicinity of Nalamda and again took births as gods in an Anuttara celestial abode. 1. Stha. p. 510, BrhBh. 4219, 4223, Ra M. p. 118. Ava. p. 27, AvaCu I. p. 372, 2. Mar. 444-447. AcaCp. p. 139, AcaSi. p. 183,1 2. Salibhadda A merchant of Savatthi who made lodging and boarding arrangements for Kavila(4) in his own house.1 1. UttCu. p. 169, Utts. p. 287, Uttk. p. 168. 3. Silibhidli Sixth c'mpter of Anuttarovavaiyadasa.It is not extant now." It seems that it dealt with the life of Salibhadda(1). 1. Sth. 755. 2. SthA. p. 510. 4. Salibhadda 1. Bha. 168. A god under Vesamana(9). Salivahana ( Salivahana) Identical with Sayavahana.1 1. Avah. p. 89, Avam. p. 133.

Page #297
Salisisa 780 Salisisa (Salisirsa ) A village visited by Titthayara Mahavira. He passed here sixth rainy seaso.1s. Gydess Kalapiyana caused here afflictions to the Titthayara.1 1. AvaN. 487, AvaCu. I. p. 292, Vis. 1941, AvaM. p. 283, KalpV. p. 166. 1. Salihipiya 1. Upa. 2. (Salihipiir) Tenth chapter of Uvasagadasa.? 2. Salihipiya A merchant belonging to Savatthi. He accepted householder's vows from fitta nyara Mihavira. Phagguni was his wife. After death he was born as a god in the Arunakila celestial abode of the Sungmma(1) region. He will get emancipation in Maha videha, 1. Upa. 56. Saluya (Saluka) Second chapter of the eleventh section of Viyahapannatti! 1. Bha. 409, BhaA. p. 511. Savajjayariya (Savadyacarya ) See Kuvalayappaha.? 1. Mahan. 134, Gac. v. p. 27. : Savatthiya (Sravastika) One of the four branches of Vesavadiyagana. 1. Kalp. p. 260. Savatthi (Sravasti) Capital of the Ariya country Kunala(2)", not very far away from the city of Kayamgala.? The Kotthaa(1) park: was situated. to its north-easta near the park Temduga(1).* Savatthi was the capital of Cakkavatti Maghava,,' king Jiyasattu(3), Pasenai(3)7 and Ruppi(3):8 Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1)9 had visited this city. Vasudeva(1) Sayamhha in his previous life made a nidana (resolve ) here.10 Titthayara Sambhava(1) broke his first fast in this town't accepting food from Surimdadatta(1).12 Titihayara Munisuvvaya had visited this place and initiated prince Khamdaa(1).13 Princess Puramdarajasa was the sister of Khamdaa.14 Titthayara Pasa(1) visited this place and initiated many women viz., Kali(3), Pauma. (5), Siva(4), Vasugutta(1) etc.15 Amgati also belonged to Savatthi,16 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Raj. 146, 8. Jna, 71, SthA. p. 401. NisCu. II. p. 466, Jan. 71. 9. UttN. & Utts. p. 380 2. Bha. 90. 10. Sam. 158, Tir. 608. 3. Raj. 146, Nir. 3.1, Upa. 55, Ina, 150. 11. Avan. 323, AvaM. p. 227, Tir. 491. Bha. 539. 12. AvaN. 327. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 416, NisBh. 5597, Utt. 13. UttCu. p. 73, BrhBh, 3272-74 UttN. 23.4,8. p. 114. 5. NisBh. 2590, AvaN. 397. 14. Ibid. 6. Ina. 150, Upa. 55, Raj. 146, Mar. 15. Jna. 148, 150, 157-158. 499, UttCu. p. 73, UttN. p. 114. 16. Nir. 3.1. 7. UtiCu. p. 169.

Page #298
781 Sahassimalla Titthayara Mahavira spent his tenth rainy season here.17 He visited it several times and initiated Sumanabhadda(2), Supaittha(2),18 and converted mendicant Khamdaa(2).19 Namdinipiya and Salibipiya(2) accepted householder's vows here.29 Sakka(3) paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira in this city. 21 Halahala, a lady potter who was a follower of the Ajiviya sect, belonged to this place. When Gosala was sojourning at her residence Titthayara Mahavira visited this city.22 Gosala acquired here tejolesya and struck Titthayara Mahavira with it.23 Gosala received here in alms human meat from lady Siribhadda.24 He performed here his seventh pauttaparihara (entry into another's dead body )25 Jamali the first Ninhava established his doctrine at Savatthi.26 Preceptor Kesi(1) and Iamdabhui Goyama(1), the follower of Titthayara Pasa and Mahavira respectively held very important discussion here on the apparant differences in their respective codes of conduct.27 Prince Bhadda(6) renounced the world here.28 Preceptor Ajiyasena(1) and nun Kittimai(1) visited this place and initiated Jasabhadda.29 Pimgalaa(1), Samkha(9), Pokkhali, Dhamka etc.30 belonged to Savatthi. Brahmin teacher Imdadatta(4) and merchants Salibhadda(2) and Dhana(6) hailed from this place. Brahmin Kavila(4) came here from Kosambi for his higher education.31 Sravasti is identified with Sahet Mahet on the bank of river Rapti in the dtstrict of Gonda in Oudh.32 17. Kalp. 122, AvaM. p. 288; Kalpv. i 26. Bha. 316, AvaCu. I. p. 416, NisBh. p. 168, AvaN. 496, Vis. 1951. 5597,Sth. 587, SthA. p. 410, AvaN. 18. Ant. 14, KalpV. p. 165, Ava M. p. 293. 782, AvaBh. 1.5-126, Vis. 2804-7. 19. Bha. 90. 27. Utt. 23.14, UtiCu. p. 264. 20. Upa, 55-56, SthA. p. 509. . 28. UttCu. p. 79, UttN. & Utts. p. 122. 21. AvaN. 517, AvaCu. I. p. 315, 29. Avan. 1283, Aval. p. 701, AvaCu. KalpV.p. 169, Vis. 1972. Il. p. 191. 22. Bha. 539-540, KalpV. p. 37. 30. Bha. 90, 437, Stha. p. 456, AvaCu 23. Bha. 546, 553; AvaCu. I. p. 299, I. p. 418. Kalpv. p. 168, SthA. p. 522 ff., 31. Uttn. and Utts. p. 237-8, UttCu. Avam. p, 287. p. 169. 24. AvaCu.I.P 288, AvaN.480, Vis. 1934. 32. GDA. p. 189. 25. Bha 550 Sahamjani (Sahanjani) A city to the north-east of which was situated the park of Devaramana having the shrine of yaksa Amoha(4). King Mahacamda(2) reigned there. Courtezan Sudamsana(2) and merchant Subhadda(2) belonged to this city. Its identification is suggested with Sanjan, a village in the Thana district of Bombay.? 1. Vip. 21, SthA. p. 507. I 2. LAI. p. 329, GDA. pp. 171, 177. 1. Sahassimalla (Sahasrimalla) A wrestler who was given emoluments of one thousand wrestlers by king Pajjoya of Ujjeni when his minister Khamdakanna had tested his courage.1 ( 1. VyaBh. III. p. 93.

Page #299
Sahassimalla 782 2. Sahassimalla Other name of Sivabhui(1) of Raha virapura. The king of that place had tested his ability and fearlessness. He conquered Pamdumahura for the king. See further Sivabhui(1). 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 427-428. Same as Simhala.1 Simghala (Simhala) 1. Bha. 380. One of the nine names of Rahu(1).1 Simghadaya (Srngataka) 1. Sur. 105, Bha. 453. 1. Simdhu (Sindhu) A river flowing in the Bharaha(2) region. It emerges from the Paumaddaha lake which is situated on mount Cullahimavamta. It flows towards the west, takes turn round the Simdhuavattapakuda, then flows to the south, falls into the Sindhuppavayakumda and reemerges from its southern side. It flows further in the northern half of Bharaha and penetrates the Veyaddha(2) mountain at the Timisaguha cave. It comes out again and flowing towards the west empties into the western Lavana ocean. Its tributaries are Sataddu, Vibhasa, Vittha, Eravati and Camdabhaga. It is identified with river Indus. 1. Jam. 10-11. 230, PrajM. p. 75, JivM. p. 244, 2. Jam. 74, Sth. 197, 522, Sam. 14, 24 Sam 4. p. 133, AvaH. p. 150. 25, Vis. 1564, AvaCu. ). pp. 189, 3. Sth. 470. 194, BrhKs. p. 957, NisCu. IV. p. 38, 4. GDA. p. 116. Jam. 36, 50, 52, 62, AvaM. pp. 153. ! 2. Simdhu A tributary of Siya. It flows in the Kaccha district of Mahavideha. It rises from the southern side of Sindhukumda, flows first in the northern half of Kaccha, then in the southern half and merges with river Siya. 1. Jam. 93-4. 3. Simdhu Identical with Sindhusovira. It is referred to as a watery region on account of floods. Its people used to wear full-length clothes.? Agni (fire) was called here marigala. During famine its people used to take a meat. In this region monks were allowed to accept alms from washermen, Agricultural operations here depended upon water available in the rivers. Simdhu was famous for its fine cloth. The skin of camels and fish of this region was considered to be fine and delicate.7 Monks frequently visited this country. Simdhu-sovira is identified with 1. BrhKs. p. 1442, NisCu. II. p. 150. 6. Jams. p. 107. 2. BrhKs. pp. 1073-1074. 7. AcaCu. p. 364. 3. AvaH. p. 4, AvaM. p. 6, Visk, p. 18. 8. Vya.1. VI. p. 32, Brhks, pp. 876, 4. BrhKs. p. 384, NisCu. III. p. 243. 1022-74, 1681. 5. BrhKs. p. 383. 107. .

Page #300
783 S mdhusena the region east ard west of the Lower Indus including Multan in the north.9 9. SGAMI, pp. 24, 105-107, See also GDA. p. 183. Simdhuavattanakoda (Sirdhvajartasakuta ) A peak of mount Cullahimayama. It is situated five turdied yojaras west of Pauraddha. River Simdhu(1) takes a turn here and then flows towards the the south. 1. Jam. 74. Simdh ukurda (Sindhukurda) A fond situated in the northern half of the district of Kaccha(1), to the east of mount Mala va mra(1), to the west of Usahakuda and to the south of mount Nilavamta(1). River Simdhu(2) rises from its southern side. 1. Jam. 93-4. Simdhudatta (Sindhudatta) Faiher of Vaparai ard Sona(3) ard fatherin-law of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1). 1. UttN. p. 379. Simdhudevi (Sindhudevi) Presiding deity of river Simdhu(1)1. She resides on Sindhudevikuda.? 1, AvaCu. I. pp. 189, 201, Avam. p. 1 2. Jam. 75. 230, AvaH. p. 150. A peak of mount Cullahimavamta. It Simdbudevikuda (Sindhudevikuta ) is the abode of Sindhudevi.' 1. Jam. 75. An island situated in the centre of Sindhu Simdhuddiva (Sindhudvipa) ppavayakumda. 1. Jam. 74. Sindhuppa vayakumda (Sindhuprapatakunda ) A pond into which river Simdhu(1) falls. From there it emerges again and proceeds towards the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Jam. 74. Simdhuvisaya (Sindhuvisaya) Same as Simdhu(3). 1. SutCu. p, 20, NisCu. II. p. 150. Father of Vanira and father-in-law of Cakka Simdhusena (Sindhusena ) vatti Bambhadatta(1). 1. UttN. p. 379.

Page #301
Sindhu-sovira 784 Simdhu-sovira (Sindhusauvira) An Ariya country. Its capital was Viibhaya. King Udayana(1) reigned here. See Simdhu(3) for additional information. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, NisCu. I. p. 1 2. Bha. 491, Kalpv. p. 298, StbA. p. 133. 431, Prasa. p. 89. Simba vaddhana (Simbavardhana) A city where king Mumdivaga or Mundisbaga reig ned. It was visited by preceptor Pusabhuti and his disciple Pusamitta(2). It may be identified with Multan in Punjab, which is known as Sambapura in the Puranas.? 1 AvaN. 1312, AvaH. p. 722. 2. SGAMI. p. 44, GDA. p. 176. Sirihala An Anariyal country beyond river Simdhu(1) and its people. It onquered by Susena(1), the General of Cakkavatti Bharaha(1), along with other countries like Babbaya, Javana etc. It is identified with the kingdom of Simhapura bordering on the Indus on its western side and on the northern side of the Salt Range.3 1. Praj. 37, PraS. 4. p. 37. -- 2. Jam. 52, AvaCu. I. p. 191, Kalpv. 3. GDA. p. 186, SGAMI. p. 103. Sim haladiva ( Simhaladvipa) Name of an island where merchants halted on their sea-voyage. It is identified with Ceylon.? 1. AcaCu. p. 224. 1 2. GDA. p. 185. Simhali A maid-servant from Simhala. 1. Ina. 17, Jam. 43, NisCu. II, p. 410, Bha. 380, Aup. 33. Sijjambhava ( Sayyambhava). See Sejjambhava. 1. Nan. v. 23, Kalp (Theravali). 5, Ava. p. 27, DasH. p. 284, NanM, p. 49. Sijjamsa (Sreyamsa) See Sejjamsa. 1. NanV. 18, Kalp. 216, Ava. p. 27, Sam. 157, AvaN. 420, 1092. Sij ja (Sayya) Eleventh chapter of Ayaramga. It is the third chapter of the first sub-section of the second section. 1. AcaN. p. 319. Sinapalli (Sinapalli) A small village where the city of Kumbharapakkheva was established. It is identified with Adanapura in the northern part of Bikaner division in Rajasthan.? 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 34, 37. 2. SBM. p. 394. See Sinapalli.1 Sipavalli (Sinapalli). 1. Aval. p. 538. Siddha or Siddhakuda (Siddhakuta ) Same as Siddhayayanakuda. 1. Jam. 93, 97, 111, Sth. 290, 590, 643, 689.

Page #302
785 Siddhattha Siddhajatta (Siddhayatra ) A boatman of Surabhipura. Titthagara Mahavira had crossed Gamga in his boat. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 280, AvaN. 470, Aval. p. 197, Ava M. pp. 274-5, KalpV. p. 163. 1. Siddhattha (Siddhartha) Father of Mahavira and husband of queen Tisala. He was a Khattiya king of Kumdaggama and belonged to the Kasa. va(1) lineage. He is also known as Sijjamsa(6) and Jasamsa. He followed the tradition of Titthayara Pasa(1) and died as a Sramanopasaka. After death he was born as a god in the Accuya heaven. In future he will take birth in the Mahavideha region and attain liberation there. The same is the case with his wife Tisala. 1. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 21. ff., AvaCu. I. I. p. 239. pp. 239. ff. Vis. 1849, Sam. 157, Tir. 3. Aca. 2. 177, Kalp. 109. 3, 487, AvaM. p. 254, AvaH. p. 217. 4. Aca. 2. 178. 2. Aca. 2. 176-7, Kalp. 109, AvaCu. 2. Siddhattha Second would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region.? Titthogali mentions him as first Titthamkara.? 1. Sam. 159. I 2. Tir. 1117. 3. Siddhattha Tenth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. 1. Sam. 159. 4. Siddhattha First would-be Tittbamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Samavaya mentions here the name of Sumamgala(1).2 1. Tir. 1028, 1117. 2. Sam. 159. 5. Siddhattha A merchant of Majjhima-Pava who asked his friend Kharaga(1), a physician, to pull out the nails from the ears of Titthayara Mahavira when the Titthayara visited Siddhattha's house in order to beg alms. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 322, Avan. 526, Vis. 1981, AvaH. p. 226, AvaM. pp. 297-8, KalpDh. p. 110, KalpV, p. 171. 6. Siddhattha King of the city of Padalasamda. 1. Vip, 28. 7. Siddhattha A preceptor who paid a visit to the city of Rohidaga and initiated prince Viramgaya(2),1 1. Nir, 5. 1. 8. Siddhattha A Vapamamtara god. In his previous life he was son of the sister of Titthayara Mahavira's mother. He was appointed by Sakka(3) to guard the Titthayara from external disturbances till the Titthayara obtained ..omniscience.? 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 270, 274, 276, 283-290, 295, AvaN. 466, AvaH. pp. 188 ff.. 270, 276, Vis. 1919, SthA. p. 502.

Page #303
Sdhatha 786 9. Siddhattha A celestial abode in Papata where the maximum life-span of gods is twenty sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 20. 10. Siddhattha A god who enlightened Baladeva(1) when the latter, being overpowered by sorrow, wandered about carrying the dead body of Kanha(1). 1. UttN. & Utts. p. 117. A monk who attained liberation on Muggillagiri. 11. Siddhattha 1, Bhak. 161. Siddhatthagama (Siddharthagrama) See Siddhatthapura. 1. Bha. 542, 544. Siddhatthapura (Siddharthapura) A city visited by Titthayara Mahavira along with Gosala. They came there from Vajjabhumi and proceeded to Kummaragama from there. Once the Titthayara came to Siddharthapura from Tosali.? Kosia(3) belonged to this place. Titthayara Sejjahsa received his first alms here. It is identified with Siddhangram in the Birbhum district. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 297-299, Bha. 542, 1967.AvaM. p. 292, 544, Vis. 1947, KalpV. p. 167, AvaN. 3. Avan. 324. AvaM. p. 227. 493, AvaM. p. 285. 4. LAI. p. 334. 2. AvaN. 511, AvaCu. I. p. 313, Vis. Siddhatthavana (Siddhartha vana) A grove situated near Viniya where Titthayara Usaha(1) renounced the world.1 1. Jam. 30, AvaN. 230, AvaM. p. 215, Vis. 1662. 1. Siddhattha (Siddhartha) Mother of Titthayara Abhinamdana.? 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 467, AvaN. 382, 385. 2. Siddhattha A palanquin associated with Titthayara Sambhava's(1) renunciation-ceremony.? 1. Sam. 157. Siddhapahuda (Siddhaprabhsta) A work composed with the material drawn from Agganiya, a Puvva text. 1. NanM. pp. 129-130, NanH. p. 39, PrajH. p. 11. Second day of fortnight." Siddhamanorama (Siddhamanorama) 1. Jam. 153, Sur. 48. It is probably Siddhasila (Siddhasaila ) A sacred place for pilgrimage. the same as Sammeyasela, !. AvaH. p. 437.

Page #304
787 Siddhi Siddhasila (Siddhasila ) A sacred place for pilgrimage mentioned along with Ujjamta and Nayasamda.' It should be the same as Siddhasila. 1. BrhBh. 3192. Siddhasena (Siddhasena ) A learned preceptor who had his own views in regard to temporal relation between the apprehension (darsana) and comprehension (jnana) of the omniscient. He recognised them as identical, though the commentators are not very clear in this matter. They seem to have confused samultaniety with identity. He is reffered to in the curni and other commentaries. He had great respect for Mahanisiha. He was a disciple of preceptor Vrddhavadin and had impressed king Vikramaditya. He is also known as Siddhasenadiyayara. 1. See Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, ch. 2. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 380, AvaM. pp. 7,12, 2. NanM. pp. 134-5, PrajM. p. 532, Utts. p. 96, BrhKs. p. 753. BhaA. pp. 18, 62, NanH. p. 40, 4. Mahan. p. 70. KalpDh. p. 127, VisK. p. 35. 5. KalpSam. p. 239, Kalpl. p. 173. Author of the Siddhasena-Ksamasamana (Siddhasena-Ksamasramana ) bhasya commentary of Nisiha.? 1. See 'Nisitha ek adhyayana' pp. 29-45; Int. to NisCu. Vol. IV. by Dalsukh Malvania NisCu. I. pp. 75, 102, II. p. 259, III. p. 234, IV. pp. 75, 121, AvaCu. II. p. 233, DasCu. p. 16. Siddbasena-divayara (Siddhasena-divakara) Idendical with Siddhasena. 1. Mahan. 70, BhaA. p. 62, PrajM. P, 532, KalpDh. p. 127. Siddha A goddess. 1. Ava. p. 19. Siddhayayana (Siddhayatana) See Siddhayayanakada. 1. Sth. 207, Jam. 91, 110. Siddhayayanakuda (Siddhayatanakuta) A peak of each of the six Vasahara (except Meru ), thirtyfour Dihaveyaddha and twenty Vakkhara mountains situated in Jambuddiva and presided over by Siddhayayapadeva. * 1. Jam, 12, 75, 81, 84, 86, 91, 93-95, 101-102, 110-111, Sth. 590, 643, 689. Siddhayayanadeva (Siddhayatanadeva ) Presiding deity of Siddhayayanakuda. 1. Jam. 91. Siddhalaya One of the twelve names of Isipabbhara." 1. Sam. 12, Sth. 648. 1. Siddhi One of the twelve names of Isipabbhara. 1. Sam. 12.

Page #305
Qiddhi 788 2. Siddhi Same as Nivvui.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 449. Siddhivinimcchiya (Siddhiviniscaya) A treatise.i 1. NisCu. I. p. 162; It is a work by Shivaswami. See Siddhiviniscaya aur Akalanka by Prof. Dalsukhbhi Malvania, Sramana, Feb. 1954, pp. 31. ff. Sippa A river flowing near Ujjeni. It is identified with modern Sipra near Ujjain in Malva.? 1. AvaH. p. 416, NanM. pp. 145-146. 1 2. GDA. p. 187. Siri ( Sri) See Siri.! 1. Sth. 522, Jam. 114, Sam. 158, Nir. 401, Avan. 383, 398, AvaH. p. 122. 1. Siria (Srika) Cook of king Mitta(4) of Namdipura and previous birth of Sariyadatta(2). He was very cruel. It was a pleasure for him to get different types of animals killed and prepare various dishes of meat. He had to bear the fruits of this cruel occupation in his life of Soriyadatta." 1. Vip. 29, SthA. p. 508. 2. Siria Same as Siriyaa.' 1. AvaN. 1279, Ava. p. 27. Siriutta (Sriputra) Fifth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha (2) rigion." Siricamda(2) is his another name. 1. Sam. 159. 2. Tir. 1124. Sirikamta (Srikanta ) A celestial abode of Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is fourteen sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 14. 1 Sirikamta (Srikanta) Wife of king Udiodaa of Purimatala. 1. NanM. p. 166, AvaH. p. 430, Avacu. I. p. 559. 2. Sirikamta Wife of a merchant of Sageya.1 1. AvaN. 1284, AvaCu. II. p. 192, Aval. p. 702. 3. Sirikamta Wife of Kulagara Marudeva(2).1 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556, Tir. 79, AvaN. 159, Vis. 1572, AvaM. p. 155. 4. Sirikarta Wife of prince Mahacamda(4) of Campa.? 1. Vip. 34. 5. Sirikamta A lotus pond situated to the north-west of the Jamba tree.1 1. Jam. 90, 103, Jiv, 152.

Page #306
789 Siridevi 6. Sirikamta Wife of king Mittanamdi of Sageya. 1. Vip. 34. Sirikula (Srikuta) A peak of Cullahimayamta. 1. Jam. 75. Sirigiri (Srigiri) A brahmin mendicant in the tirtha of Mahavira recognised as a Pattteyabuddha." 1. Risi. 37, Risi ( Sangrahani). Sirigutta ( Srigupta) One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). He belonged to the Hariya gotra. Nihnava Rohagutta(1) was his pupil.2 Sirigutta was the founder of Caranagana(2).3 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 258. Utts. p. 168, Uttk. p. 108, KalpDh. 2. AvaN. 136, Vis. 2952, 2989, AvaCu. p. 167, KalpV. p. 257. I. p. 424, NisBh. 5602, UttN, and ?. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 259. 1. Siricamda (Sricandra ) Sixth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogali mentions him as ninth Titthayara. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1119. 2. Siricamda Fifth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region. See also Siriutta. 1. Tir. 1124. Siricanda (Sricandra) A lotus pond situated to the north-west of the Jambu tree. 1. Jiv. 152, Jam. 90, 103. Sirisilaya (Srinilaya) A lotus pond situated to the north-west of the Jambu tree. 1. Jam. 90, 103, Jiv. 152. Siritilaya (Sritilaka) An abode in the seventh heavenly region. 1. Mar. 519. Siridama (Sridaman) King of Mahura(1), husband of Bamdhusiri and father of Namdivaddhana(3). Subandhu(1) was his minister and Citta(5) was his barber attendant. 1. Vip. 26, SthA. p. 508. Siridamakanda (Sridamakanda) A celestial abode just like Sirivaccha(1). 1. Sam. 21. 1. Siridevi (Sridevi) Wife of king Mitta(3) of Vaniyagam a.? 1. Vip. 8.

Page #307
Slidevi 790 2. Siridevi Wife of priace Vesamana(2) of Kanaga para and mother of Dhanavai(3), 1. Vip. 34. 3. Siridevi Wife of king Virakanhamitta of Virapura and mother of prince Sujaa(4). 1. Vip. 34. of 4. Siridevi Wife of king Vesamanadatta of Rohidaa and mother prince Pusapamadi. 1. Vip. 30. 5. Siridevi A goddess of the Sohamma(1) region In her previous birth she was Bha va(1), daughter of a merchant of Rayagiha. 1. Nir. 4.1, SthA. D. $12. 6. Siridevi Daughter of merchant Bhaddasena(2) and lady Namda(4) of Vanarasi. She renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1). After death she became the presiding deity of Paumaddaha situated on Cullahimavamta.? 1. AvaN. 1302, Avaku. II, p. 202. 1 2. Sth. 197, 522, Jam. 73, KalpV. pp. 61, 263. 7. Siridevi A goddess. 1. Ava. p. 18. 9. Sirilevi Fourth chapter of Dihadasa.? 1. Sth. 755. 9. Siridevi First chapter of Pupphacala(4). It is the same as Siri(3). 1. Nir. 4.1. 10 Siridevi. A principal Disakumari residing on the Jayamta(5) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 114, Aval. p. 122. 11. Siridevi Wife of Bhaddanamdi(2). 1. Vip. 34. 12. Siridevi Wife of Bhatdanamdi(4).1 1. Vip. 34. Siridhara (Sridhara) One of the eight Ganadharas (principal disciples) of Titthayara Pasa(1).1 1. Sth. 617, Sam. 8. Identical with Siridhara, Siridhariya (Sridharika ) 1. Sam. 8.

Page #308
791 Sirigas 1. Sirippabha ( Sriprabha). A would-be ascetic in the time of king Kakki.1 1. Mahan. p. 126. 2. Sirippabha A celestial abode in the Isana region where Titthayara Usaha(1) was born as Laliyamga in his former life.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 165, 174, AvaH. pp. 116, 146, AvaM. p. 219. Siribhadda (Sribhadra) Wife of merchant Piudatta of Savatthi. She had offered meat of her own dead issue to Gosala in hope of getting a living son.. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 288, AvaN. 480, Vis. 1934, Aval. pp. 279-280, AvaH. p. 205, KalpDh. p. 106. Siribhui ( Sribhuti) Sixth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) rigion." 1. Sam. 159, Tit. 1124. 1. Sirimai (Srimati) Daughter of merchant Namda(2) of Kosalaura and second wife of Samuddadatta(3).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 527, AvaH. p. 394. 2. Sirimal Wife of Vairajamgha(1) of Lohaggala(6). 1. Avam. pp. 222 ff., KalpDh. p. 154, KalpV. p. 239, AvaCu. I. p. 179. 3. Sirimai Next birth of Sayampabha. She is the same as Sirimai (2) 1. Avacu. I. p. 172, Aval. p. 146, KalpL. p. 138. Sirimati (Srimati) See Sirimai.) 1. Avacu. I. pp. 172, 527, AvaH. p. 146. Sirimahia (srimahita) A celestial abode just like Sirikamta. 1. Sam. 14. Sirimahia (srimahita) A lotus-pond situated to the north-west of the Jambu tree. 1. Jam. 90, 103, Jiv. 152. Sirimala (Srimala ) A place of pilgrimage for heretics. It is also referred to as a country. It is identified with a modern Bhinmal (old-Bhillamala ) fifty miles west of Mt. Abu. 1. NisCu. III. p. 195, AcaCu. p. 333. 3. GDA. p. 192. 2. KalpV. p. 237. Sirimali (Srimalin) The eldest son of king Imdadatta(9) of Indapura.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 449, AvaH. pp. p. 703, Utts. p. 149. Siriyaa (Sriyaka) Son of Sagalala and brother of Thalabhadda. He had killed his own father at the instance of the latter. After the death of

Page #309
Siriya 792 Sagadala the king made Siriyaa his minister. Later on he renounced the world and took initiation from preceptor Sambhuyavijaya(4).1 See also Sagadala. 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 183 ff., Aval. pp. 693-5, UttN. and Utts. p. 105, AvaN. 1279, Ava. p. 27. 1. Siriya (Srika) Wife of king Jambudaoima and mother of Lakkhana(4).' 1. Mahan, p. 163. 2. Siriya Same as Siri(1).1 1. Sam. 157. 1. Sirivaccha (Srivatsa) A celestial abode of Arana where the maximum longevity of gods is twentyone sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 21. 2. Sirivaccha Travelling aerial car of the Mahimda celestial region.! 1. Sth. 644, Avam. p 184. 3. Sirivaccha Managing god of the Sirivaccha(2) celestial car.' 1. Jam. 118, AvaM. p. 184. Sirivaccha (Srivatsa ) A goddess." 1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Sirivana (Srivana ) A park situated to the north-east of Bhaddilapura. 1. Ant. 4. 2. Sirivana A park situated near Polasa pura. It was visited by Titthayara Mahayira. 1. Ant. 15. Sirisambhuya (Srisambhuta ) Sixth night of a fortnight. 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. Sirisoma (Srisoma) Seventh would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1124. Sirisomanasa (Srisaumanasa) A celestial abode similar to Sirikamta. 1. Sam. 14. Sirihara (Sridhara) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Siri (Sri) Mother of Kunthu(1) the sixth Cakkavatti and seventeenth Titthayara. 1. Sam. 157-8, Tir. 480, Ava. p. 28, Uttk. p. 332, AvaN. 383, 398.

Page #310
793 Siva 2. Siri Wife of king Vijaya(5) of Polasapura and mother of Atimutta(1).1 1. Ant. 15, SthA. p. 510. 3. Siri First chapter of Pupphaculiya.? 1. Nir. 4.1. 4. Siri See Siridevi.' 1. Sth. 197, AvaN. 1302, Tir. 159, AvaCu. II. p. 202, AvaH. pp. 295, 714. Sila (Sila Daughter of Usabha(2) and wife of supreme king Bambhadatta.1 1. UttN. p. 379. Siloccaya (Siloccaya) Another name of mount Mamdara(3). 1. Jam. 109. 1. Siva (Siva) A god who was worshipped popularly. Sivamaha festival was celebrated in his honour. The worship of Sivalimga (phallus) was also in practice.3 1. Uttn. p. 343, BrhKs. p. 253, Das- 2. Ina. 21, Raj. 148, RajM. p. 284. Cu, p. 99, Vyam. I. p. 25. 3. UttCu. p. 121. 2. Siva A celestial being who paid homage to Tithayara Mahavira. In his previous life he was merchant Siva(1) in Mihila. 1. Nir 3.8. 3. Siva Ninth chapter of the eleventh section of Viyahapanpatti.1 1. Bha. 409. 4. Siva Eighth chapter of Pupphiya. 1. Nir. 3.1. 5. Siva Extra-ordinary name of the month of Pausa.' 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. 6. Siva Father of the fifth Baladeva(2), Sudamsana(7) and fifth Vasudeva(1) Purisasiha.1 1. Sim. 158, Tir. 602, Sth. 672. 7. Siva King of Hatthinapura. His wife was Dharini(27). He handed over the kingdom to his son Sivabhadda and took to Disapokkhiya asceticism. In course of time he obtained vibhanga clairvoyance and started believing in the existence of only seven continents and the same number of oceans. His wrong belief was later removed by Titthayara Mahavira who admitted him to his Order. At the end he obtained emancipation. 1. Bha. 417-8, 429, 436, 545, Sth. 621, AvaN. 847, Vis 3290, AvaCu. I, p. 469, AvaH. p. 347, BhaA. p. 549, SthA. p. 431, 199

Page #311
Siva 794 . 8. Siva Merchant of Mihila who was reborn as Siva(2) 1. Nir. 3.8. Sivaa (Sivaka) One of the four Velamdhara-pagaraya gods residing on the Udayabhasa mountain.1 1. Sth. 305. Sivakotthaga (Sivakosthaka) One of the eight monks in the city of Tagara, who established vyavahara-dharma. 1. VyaBh. 3. 350. 1. Sivadatta (Sivadatta) A prognosticator on whose advice Shribhadda offered her dead child's meat to Gosala in hope of getting a living issue. 1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 288, AvaN. 480, Vis. 1934, Avam. pp. 279-280, Aval. p. 205, KalpDh. p. 106, KalpV. p. 165. 2. Sivadatta Father-in-law of supreme king Bambhadatta(1). He belonged to Indapura. 1. Uttn. p. 380. Sivapagara ( Sivaprakara ) A capital of each of Soma(1) and Soma(2) See Somappabha(2) for details. 1. BhaA. p. 204. Sivabhadda ( Sivabhadra) Son of king Siva(7) of Hatthinapora.? 1. Bha. 417, 431, 491, AvaCu. I. p. 469. 1. Sivabhai (Sivabhuti) Disciple of preceptor Kanha(2). His other name was Sahassimalla(2). He was a resident of Rahavirapura. He was very intelligent and courageous. The king of that place had tested his abilities. He was habituated to come home late in the night. One day his mother did not allow him to enter the house but asked to go whereever the doors were open. He went to the residence of preceptor Kanha and took to asceticism. Once he got a precious blanket from the king. The preceptor cut it into pieces and distributed among all his pupils. This he could no tolerate, and hence, abandoned all his clothes in protest and entered the state of clothelessness. i.e. nakedness. This is one view. The other view is that he was impressed by the scriptural passages relating to Jinakalp a and hence accepted the same. His sister Uttara (who was a hun) also abandoned the clothes. But a prostitute covered her again. According to other view, it was a house wife who covered that naked nun. Sivabhut had two disciples: Kodipna(2) and Kottavira. Soe niso Dodiya. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 427-8, AvaBh. 146, Vis. 3052-3055, NisBh. 5009-5610, AcaCu, p. 139, Utts. pp. 178 ff., SthA. pp. 390, 474,

Page #312
793 Sivananda 2. Sivabhai Disciple of preceptor Dhanagiri(1). Arya Bhadda(4) was his pupil. He belonged to Koccha lineage. 1. Kalp ( Theravali). 7. Sivamaba (Sivamaha) A festival celebrated in honour of Siva. 1. Jna. 21, Raj. 148, RajM. p. 284. Sivarayarisi (Sivarajarsi) See Siva(7). 1. Bha. 417. Sivalinga (Sivalinga) See Siva(1). 1. UttCu. p. 121. Sivasena (Sivasena) Tenth Titthiaskara of the Eravaya(1) region in Jambadiva.! Saccai(2) and Satyasena are also mentioned in place of Sivasera. 1. Sam. 159. 3. SamA. P. 159. 2. Tir. 323. 1. Siva (Siva) Chief wife of king Pajjoya of Ujjeni. She was Cedaya's daughter. She along with Amgaravai renounced the world and became a woman disciple of Titthayara Mahavira.? 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 160, 168, 176, Ava, 1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 91. p. 28, Uttk. p. 188. 2. Siva Wife of king Samudda vijaya(1) and mother of Rahanemi, Arittbanemi, Saccapemi(2)* and Dadhanemi." 1. Kalp. 171, Ant. 8, Uttn. p. 496, 3. Sam. 157, Kalp. 171, Utt. 22.4. Utt. 22.4, Sam. 157, Tir. 485, Uttk. Tir. 485. D. 390. 4. Ant. 8, UttN. p. 496. 2. Uttn. and Utts. p. 496, Utt. 22.36. 5. Ibid. 3. Siva She is the first woman-disciple of Titthayara Dhamma. She is also known as Cira.? 1. Sam. 157. I 2. Tir. 459. 4. Siva A queen of Sakka(3)1 In her previous life she was a daughter of a merchant of Savatthi. She took initiation in the Order of Titthayara Pasa(1).2 1. Sth. 612, Bha. 406. 2. Jna. 157. 5. Siva Second chapter of the ninth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 157. Siyanamda (Sivananda) Wife of upasaka Anamda(11) of Vapiyagama. She, too, was a lay-votary of Titthayara Mahavira: 1. Upa. 3. I 2. Ibid. 9.

Page #313
Sisira 796 Sisira (Sisira) Extra-ordinary name of the month of Magha.? 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. Sisupala (Sisupala) King of the city of Suttimai. He was son of Damaghosa and had got invitation for appearing in the self-choosing ceremony ( svayamvara) of princess Dovai. Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) fought with him for getting Ruppini(1). 1. Jna. 117, Sut. 1.3.1.1, SutSi. p. 79, 2. PrasA. p. 88. SutCu. p. 100. 1. Sihari (Sikharin) A Vasahara mountain situated to the north of mount Meru in Jambuddiva. It lies to the north of Herannavaya and to the south of Eravaya(1). It touches the Lavana occean in the east and west. It measures like Cullahimavamta. The Pumdariya(7) pond is situated on it. Sihari has eleven "peaks : Siddhayayana, Sihari(3), Herannavaya(3), Suvapnakula(3), Suradevi (3), Ratta(2), Lacehi(4), Rattavai(2), Iladevi(4), Eravaya(4) and Tigicchi. God Sihari resides there. 1. Sth. 197, 522. 2. Jam. 111, Sam. 24, 100, 109. 2. Sihari A god presiding over the Sihari(1) mountain.? 1. Jam. 111. 3. Sihari same as Siharikuda." 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 522. Siharikula (Sikharikuta) A peak of mount Sibari(1). 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 522. See Simhala.1 Sihala (Simhala) 1. Praj. 37. Siasoa (Sitasrota) See Siyasoa.? 1. Jam. 102. Siala (Sitala) See Siyala. 1. Ava. p. 4. Sia (Sita) A river rising from the southern side of a Kesari pond a mount Nilavamta. It passes through Uttarakuru(1), and Bhaddasalavana(1), takes turn towards the east, passes through mount Malavamta(1), divides Puvvavideba into two parts, proceeds further through the Vijaya(10) gate and empties into the eastern Lavana ocean. 1. Jam. 110, 8, 88, 90, 96, Jna. 141, Sam. 14, 74, Utt. 11.28, BhaA. pp. 654-655, 665, Sth. 555, 638, 369, JivM. pp. 244, 286, Jiv. 141, 154, Tir. 220. 2. Sia A peak of mount Nilavamta(1) 1. Jam. 110, Sth. 689.

Page #314
797 3. Sia A peak of mount Malavamta(1).1 1. Sth. 689. 4. Sua Another name of Isipabbhara.1 1. Dev. 279, Utt. 36.62. 5. Sia A principal Disakumari residing on Camda(6) peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth. 643, Jah. 114, Tir. 157. 6. Sia Mother of the fourth Vasudeva(1), Purisuttama.1 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 603. 7. Sia Wife of Rama(2). She was abducted by Ravana, and hence became the cause of battle between Rama and Ravana. rated as a virtuous lady.2 She is enume 1. PrasJ. p. 86, Pras. 16, AcaCu. p. 187, NisCu. I. p. 104. Sioa 2. Ava. p. 28. Siamuhavana (Sitamukhavana) A grove situated in Mahavideha on both the sides of river Sia(1). The southern grove lies to the south of river Sia, to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean, to the north of mount Nisaha and to the east of the Vaccha(6) territory. The northern one lies to the north of river Sia, to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean, to the east of the Pukkhalavai district and to the south of mount Nilavamta.1 1. Jam. 95. Sioa (Sitoda) A peak of mount Malavamta(1).1 1. Jam. 91. Sioaddiva (Sitodadvipa) An islet situated in Sioappavayakumda.1 1. Jam. 84. Sioappavayakumda (Sitodaprapatakunda) A pool which is formed by the fall of river Sioa descending from mount Nisaha. In its centre there is the Sioaddiva islet. River Sioa re-emerges from the northern side of the pool and flows towards Devakuru.1 1. Jam. 84. Sioa (Sitoda) A river flowing in Mahavideha. It rises from the northern side of the Tigimchi pond situated on mount Nisaha. It then falls into Sioappavaya-kumda and reemerges from its northern side. Then it flows in Devakuru, Bhaddasalavana(1), moves towards the west of mount Mamdara, passes through mount Vijjuppabha(1), divides Avaravideha(1) into two parts, proceeds through Jayamta(2) gate and empties into western Lavana ocean.1 1. Jam. 84, 95, 96, Pras. 27, Jna. 64, Sam, 14, Jiv. 141, 154, Tir. 220, BhaA. pp. 654-655, Sth. 555,

Page #315
$105 798 2. SioA A goddess presiding over the Sioakuda(2) peak of the mount Nisaha. The same is the name of the presiding goddess of the Sioakuda peak of the Vijjuppabha(1). 1. Jam. 84. 1 2. Ibid. 101. 3. Sioa Same as Sioakada. 1. Jam. 101, Sth. 689. 1. Sioakula (Sitodakuta ) A peak of mount Vijjoppabha(2),1 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 101. 2. Sioakada A peak of mount Wisaha.! 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 84. Sioda or Saoya (Sitoda) Same as Sioa." 1. Sam. 14, Sth. 638. Third chapter of the first section of Ayaramga. Siosanijja (sitosniya) 1. AcaN. 31, p. 9. 1. Sitala (Sitala) A prince who took to asceticism and obtained emancipation. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 14. 2. Sitala see Siyala. 1. Sam. 75. Same as Siyasoa. Sitasota (Sitasrota) 1. Sth. 197. Sita See Sia.1 1. Sth. 643, 689; NisCu. I. p. 104, Tir. 220. Sitota or Sitoda See Sioa," 1. Sth. 689, 555, Tir. 220, Pras 27. 1. Simamkara Second would-be Kulagara in the Eravaya(1) region. 1. Sami. 159. 3. Simamkara First would-be Kulagara in the Bharaba(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sth. 767. 3. Simamkara Third one of the fifteen kulagaras in the current descending cycle in Bharaha(2)." 1. Jam. 28-9.

Page #316
799 Siyata Simamtaa (Simantaka) An infernal abode fortyfive lakhs of yojanas in extent. It is situated in the first part of the first infernal region, Rayanappabha. It is the summit of the nether world. 1. Sth. 148, 328: Sam. 45. 3. NisBh. 65. 2. SthA. pp. 125, 251; Aval. p. 600. 4. Ibid. Third would-be Kulagara in the Eravaya 1. Simamdhara (Simandhara) (1) region. 1. Sam. 159. 2. Simaradhara Second would-be Kulagara in the Bharaba(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sth. 767. 3. Simamdhara Fourth of the fifteen kulagaras in the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.' 1. Jam. 28-9. 4. Simandhara A Titthamkara in the Mahavide ha region. On occasions of serious doubts he is consulted even now by the lord of gods.2 Simamdhara had spoken high of preceptor Rakkhiya(1), 1. AvaN. 1291, AvaCu. II. p. 194, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 411, DasH. p. 279. AvaH. p. 309, KalpDh. p. 131, 3. Avacu. I. p. 411. JioM. p. 3. 5. Simamdhara 1. Tir. 473. A contemporary king of Titthayara Siyala. 6. Simamdhara Original name of King Usuyara. 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 394. Siyala (Sitala ) Tenth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. In his previous birth he was Latthababo. Saocai (2) was his contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Siyala was son of king Dadharaha(1) and his queen Nanda(3) of Bhaddilapura. His height measured ninety dhanusas." His colour resembled heated gold. At the age of twenty-five thousand purva years he was entrusted with kingship? and after having ruled for fifty thousand purvas he renounced the world and took initiations in the Sahasambavana park along with one nd men." He was escorted to that park in the Camdappabha(4) 1. Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Nanv. 18, Vis. 5. Sam. 90, AvaN. 379, Tir. 362. 1758, AvaN. 370, 1091, 1112. 6. Avan. 376. Tir. 342. 2. Sam. 157. 7. SthA. p. 85. 3. Tir. 323. 8. AvaN. 286, Sam. 75, Sth. 411. 4. AvaN. 383, 385, 388; AvaM. pp.) 9. AvaN. 231. 237-43, Sam. 157, Tir. 473. 10. AYAN. 225, Tir. 392,

Page #317
Siyasva 800 palanquin.11 He had his first parana at the hands of Punayvasu(2) in Ritthapura.12 After three months 13 he became omniscient at Bhaddilapura in the park of Sahasambavana14 under a pilamkha15 tree on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month of Pausa.16 Anamda(7) and Sulasa(3) were his principal male and female disciples.17 He attained emancipation on mount Sammeya18 at the age of one lakh purva19 years along with one thousand monks.20 There were under him eighty-three groups of monks, headed by a group-leader.21 He had an excellent community of one lakh and twenty thousand nuns.22 Titthayara Suvihi died ten crores of sagaropama years before Siyala.23 Siyala got emancipation at the age of 1 lakh purva years, 24 11. Sam. 157. 19. Ava N. 303. 12. AvaN. 320, 324, 328, Sam. 157. 20. AvaN. 311. 13. AvaM. p. 206. 21. Sam. 83. According to AvaN. 267 14. AvaN, 245, 254. and Tir. (448) the number is eighty 15. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. one. 16. AvaN. 245. 22. AvaN. 257, 261. 17. Sam. 157, Tir. 447, 459. 23. Kalp. 196. 18. AvaN. 307, AvaM. pp. 208-214 24. AVAN. 304. Siyasoa (gitasrota) A river to the west of mount Mamdara and to the south of river Sioa. It forms boundary between the Pamhagavai and Samkha districts of Mahavideha. It is the same as Sihasoya.3 1. Sth. 197. 3. Sth. 522. 2. Jam. 102. Siya (Sita) See Sia. 1. Utt, 11.28, Jna. 141, Pras. 16, Tir. 603, AvaN. 408, AvaCu. p. 187, Ava. p. 28, Utts. p. 352. iv. 154, 141 Siyoya ( Sitoda) 1. Jna. 64. Same as Sioa. A Ksatriya mendicant.' Silai ( Silajit) 1. Aup. 38. 1. Siha (Simha ) A disciple of Mahavira who felt highly distressed at the news of the Titthayara's bilious fever and procured medicines for him from Revai(1) of Memdhiyagama. 1. Bha. 557, SthA. p. 457. 2. Siha Pupil of arya Dhamma(1) of Suvvaya(5) lineage and preceptor of arya Dhamma(2) of Kasava lineage, 1. Kalp and Ralpv. pp. 26-6,

Page #318
801 Sihagiri 3. Siha Disciple of preceptor Revainakkhatta. He was initiated at Ayalapura. 1. Nan. v. 32, NanM. p. 51, NanH. p. 13. 4. Siha Son of king Senia and queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira, observed asceticism for sixteen years and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha heavenly abode after death. In next birth he will be born in Mahavideha and attain liberation there.1 1. Anut. 2. 5. Siha Son of a village-chief. He enjoyed coition with his maid-servant Viljumai(2) in night time when Titthayara Mahavira accompanied by Gosala paid a visit to Kalaya(1) settlement. Gasala who laughed at them, was beaten by him.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 284, AvaN. 477, Vis, 1931, Aval. p. 277, KalpDh. p. 105, KalpV. p. 164. 6. Siba Disciple of Samgama-thera. 1. NisCu. III. p. 408, PinNM. p. 125. 7. Siha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1) 1 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 8. Siha Tenth chapter of the second section of Anuttarovavaiyadasa. 1. Anut. 2. 9. Siha A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sagarapama years.? 1. Sam. 17. 10, Siha Same as Sihasepa(5). 1. Tir. 477. Sihakarta (Simhakanta) A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) just like Siha(9). 1. Sam. 17. Sihagai (Simhagati ) Name of a Logapala of each of Amiyagai and Amiyavahapa, the two lords of the Disakamara gods.1 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1. Sibagiri (Simhagiri) King of Chagalapura.? 1. Vip. 21. 2. Sihagiri King of the city of Soparaga. He enjoyed wrestling-competitions. See also Attana. 1. Avan. 1274, AvaH. p. 665, Uttk. p. 121, AvaCu. II. p. 152. .. 101

Page #319
sthagiri 3. Sihagiri Disciple of preceptor Dinna(6). He had four pupils : Dhup # giri(2), Vaira(2), Samiya and Arihadinna. He is referred to in a number of contexts.? 1. Kalp, and Kalpv. p. 261. 6, Utts. p. 333, GacV. pp. 17-8, * 2. Avan. 767, Vis. 2778, AvaCu. I. p. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7, Stha. 394, Ava. p. 27, Kalp. (Theravali) p. 185, 4. Sihagiri Previous birth of Mupisuvvaya(1).1 1. Sam. 157. Sihaguha (Simhaguha) A den of thieves situated to the south of Rayagiha. Vijaya(15) lived there. 1. Jna. 137. Sihacamda (Simhacandra) An ascetic whose image enlightened an elephant.1 1. Mar. 513. Siha pura (Simhapura) Birth place of Sejjarasa(1) the eleventh Titthamkara. It was ruled by king Siharaha(1). Dusjohapa(2) was his jailor. It is identified with modern Simhapuri near Banaras.' 1. AvaN. 383. 3. LAI. p. 334. 2. Vip, 26, SthA. p. 508. Sihapura (Simhapuri) Capital of Supapha(2) district of Mahavideha? 1. Jam. 102. Sibamuha (Simhamukha) An Amtaradiva and its people." 1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304, NanM. p. 103. 1. Siharaha (Simharatha ) King of Sibapura. Dujjobapa(2) was bis jailor.1 1. Vip. 26, SthA. p. 508. 2. Siharaha Previous birth of Titthamnkara Dhamma.(3). 1. Sam. 157. Sihala (Simhala) See Simhala. 1. Pras. 4. Sihavikkamagai (Simhavikramagati ) Name of a Logapala of each of the two lords, Amiyagai and Amiyavahana of the Disakumara gods.1 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) just like Siha(8), Sihavia (Simhavita) 1. Sam. 17.

Page #320
803 Sai 1. Sihasena (Simhaser a ) Son of king Mahasena (6) ard queen Dharini(24) of the city Supaittha. See Devadatta(2) for details. 1. Vip. 30-31, SthA. p. 508. 2. Sibasena Son of king Senia and queen Dharini(1) of Rayagiha. Rest is similar to Siha(4), . 1. Anut. 2. Eleventh chapter of the second of Anuttarovavoiyadasa. 3. Sibasena 1. Anut, 2. 4. S'hasepa Titthayara Vimala's contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. His other name is Asamjala.? 1. Tir. 326. 2. Sam. 159, SamA. p. 159. 5, Sihasepa Father of Titthayara Anamta. 1. Sam. 137, Tir. 477. 6. Sihasepa First disciple of Titthayara Ajiya. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 444. 7. Sihasena An ascetic who was burnt alive by Rittha(2). He was disciple of Usahasena. 1. Sams. 84-5. i 2. SamS. 82-83. 8. Sihasepa A king who after death took birth as an elephant and thereafter as a god.1 1. Mar. 512. ff. the western Mahae Sihasoya (Simhasrota) A tributary of river Sioa in videha of Jambuddiva. 1. Sth. 197, 522, Jam. 102. Sua (Suka) A mendicant in the city of Sogamdhiya. He was wellversed in the four Vedas, Sastitantra and Sankhya philosophy. Merchant Sudamsana(10) was his devotee. Sua accompanied by Sudamsana went to Thavaccaputta and discussed many things with him. Ultimately Sua took to Thavacsaputta's discipleship along with his one thousand pupils and attained liberation on mount Pumdariya(6). According to the commentator Suka was the son of Vyasa.? 1. Jna. 55-6, SamA. p. 113. ! 2. JnaA. p. 110. Sui (Suci) First woman disciple of Titthayara Samti, the sixteenth Titthamkara. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 460.

Page #321
Sumgayana 804 Sumgayana (srngayana ) Family-name of the Visaha(1) constellation." 1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Sundara Previous birth of Titthayara Vimala(1). 1. Sam. 157. 1. Sundarabahu Previous birth of Titthayara Supasa(1). 1. Sam. 157. 2. Sundarabahu Third would-be Vasudeva(1) in the Bharaha region. It is another name of Dihabahu(2).2 1. Tir. 1143. 1 2 . Sam. 159. Sumdarinamda ( Sundarinanda) Same as Namda(9).' 1. AvaH. p. 436. 1. Sumdari Daughter of Usabha(1), born of his wife Sunamda(2). Her height was five hundred dhanusas. Bahubali was her twin brother. She was the first to be taught mathematics by her brother with left hand. Bharaha(1) her step-brother, wanted to marry her, and hence, he did not allow her to take initiation. She, however, declined to marry him, renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Usabha(1) as a principal nun. After living a life of eighty-four lakh purva years, Sumdari attained emancipation. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 153, AvaN. 196, Vis. 5. Avan, 344, Vis. 1724, AvaCu. I. p. 1612-3, AvaM. p. 194, KalpV. p. 182. 6 Avan. 348, Vis. 1729, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Sth. 435. 209, Jam. 31, Kalp. 215. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 153, Vis. 1612-3. 7. Sam. 84, NisBh. 1716, BrhBh. 3738, 4. Vis. 1633, AvaBh. 13, AvaM. p. 198. 6201. - 2. Sumdari Wife of merchant Namda(9) of Nasikka. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 566, Na M. p. 167. Sumdarinamda (Sundarinanda ) Another name of Namda(9),1 1. AvaN. 944, AvaCu. I. p. 566, Aval. p. 436, SthA. p. 474. Sumbha ( Sumbha) A merchant of Savatthi. He had a daughter named Sumbha." 1. Jna. 150. Sumbhavadessaa (Sumbhavatamsaka Palace of goddess Sumbha at Balicamca. 1. Jna. 150. 1. Sumbha (Sumbha) Daughter of merchant Sumbha of Savatthi. She embraced asceticism. After death she was born as a goddess, being a queen of Bali(4).1 1. Jna. 150, Bha. 406, Sth. 403. 231.

Page #322
gos ::. Sakanha 2. Sumbha First chapter of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 150. Sumbhuttara See Ladha.? 1. Bha. 554. 1. Sursuma Eighteenth chapter of the first section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 5, Sam, 19, JnaA. p. 10. 2. Sumsuma Daughter of merchant Dhanna(1) of Rayagiha. See Dhanpa(1) for details. 1. Ina. 136-9, Avacu. I. p. 497, AvaH. pp. 370-1, NanM. p. 166, Uttk. p. 456. Sumsumara One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Sumsumarapura A town where king Dhundhumara reigned. Rsi Varattaga (3) is said to have visited it. Titthayara Mahavira went there from Vesali and proceeded to Bhogapura from there. It is identified with Chunar in Mirzapur district.3 1. AvaCu. II. p. 189, AvaN. 1298, 316, Vis. 1974, SthA. f. 524, Kalpv. AvaH. p. 711. p. 269, AvaH. p. 430. 2. Bha. 144, Avan. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 1 3. SN. p. 9, LAI. p. 339. One of the two presiding gods of Ghatodasamudda. Sukamta (Sukanta) 1. Jiv. 182. 1. Sukaccha A Vijaya(23), i. e., district in Mahavideha, situated to the north of river Siya(1), to the south of mount Nilavamta(1), to the west of river Gahavai and to the east of mount Cittakuda(1) Its capital is Khemapura. 1. Jam. 95, Sth. 637. Sukaccha Probably same as Mahakaccha, son of Usabha(1). 1. AvaM, p. 230. Sukacchakuda (Sukacchakuta ) peak of mount Cittakada(1)' as well as Dibaveyaddha(1) in the Sukaccha(1) district of Mahavideha.? 1. Jam. 94. 2. Sth. 688. Wife of king Appadihaya of Sogamdhiya.1 Sukanna (Sukarna) 1. Vip. 34. It gives the life Sukanha (Sukrona ) Fifth chapter of Nirayavaliya(1). of king Senia's son of the same name.2 2. Nirc. 1.1,

Page #323
806 Sukapha 1. Sukanha (Sukrsna) Wife of king Seniya. She renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira at Campa. She attained emancipation at the end.1 1. Nir. 1.5, Ant. 21. 1. Sukanha 1. Ant. 17. 2. Sukala 1. Nir. 1.1. 4. Sukala 3. Sukala A celestial abode of Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sagaropama1 years. 1. Sam. 18. Fifth chapter of the eighth section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Sukali Second chapter of Nirayavaliya(1).1 1. Vip. 34. 4. Sukala Son of king Senia and queen Sukali. Rest is similar to Kala(1).1 1. Nir. 1.2, 2.2; NirC. 1.1. A yaksa whose shrine was situated at Sogamdhiya.1 Second chapter of the eighth section of Amatagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 17. 2. Sukali Wife of king Seniya and mother of Sukala(4). She accepted asceticism from Titthayara Mahavira at Campa and in course of time attained salvation.2 1. Nir. 2.2. ! 2. Ant. 18. Sukitthi (Sukrsti) A celestial abode of Sanamkumara(1) and Mahimda(3) where the maximum span of life of gods is four sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 4. 1. Sukumaliya (Sukumalika or Sukumarika) Daughter of merchant agaradatta(2) of Campa. She was Nagasiri(2) in her previous life. She took birth as Dovai. Sukumaliya2 was a disciple of Govaliya.2 As a nun she had made a nidana to have five men at her service and the fore as Dovai she married five brothers.3 1. Jna. 109, BhaA. p. 51. 2. Jna. 113, 115. 3. Jna. 109, 120. 2. Sukumaliya Daughter of king sattu(17) and grand-daughter of king Jarakumara. Sasaa (2) and Bhasaa were her brothers. She took to asceticism along with her brothers. Since Sukumaliya was very beautiful and delicate she had to be protected by them.1 1. NisCu. II. pp. 417-8, NisBh. 2951, BrhBh. 5254-9, GacN. p. 26.

Page #324
807 3. Sukumaliya Wife of king Jiyasatta(40) of Vasantapara(3). She had deceived her husband. 1. Bhak. 146. AvaCu. I. p. 534, Avah. pp. 402-3, AcaSi. p. 154. 1. Sakosala (Sukosala) Nineteenth Titthamkara of the coming ascende ing cycle in the Eravaya(1) region.' 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1120. 2. Sukosala An ascetic who was eaten up by a tigress on Muggillagirt. The tigress in her former life, was his mother.1 1. Sams. 63-4, Mar. 466-7, Bhak. 161, Ava, p. 27, Uttk. pp. 55 ff. 1. Sukka: Sukra) A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity. of gods is seventeen sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 17. 2. Sakka Identical with the Mahasukka(1) celestial region. 1. Vis. 698. 3. Sukka A Joisiya god, under Lagapala Soma(1). In his previous birth he was Brahmin Somila(7) of Vanarasi. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 253, Sur. 107, Sam. 19. 3. Nir, 303, SthA. p. 572. 2. Bha. 165. 4. Sukka Third chapter of the same name is available in Pupphiya ab third chapter. 1. Sth. 753. 2. SthA. p. 512. . 5. Sukka Third chapter of Pupphlya. 1. Nir. 3.1. 6. Sukka One of the cighty eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-5. Sukka (Sukla). One of the six queens of Dharana(1), She is also known as Sakka(2). 1. Bha. 406. i 2. Sth. 508. Sukkabha (Sukrabha) A Logamtiya celestial abode where Avvabaha gods dwell." 1. Bha. 243. Sukkhittakasina (Suksetrakrtsna) Fourth chapter of Dogiddhidasa.! 1. Sth. 755. Sagia (Sugita ). See Supia.? 1. Sur. 47

Page #325
Sugutta 808 Sugutta (Sugupta) Minister of king Sayaniya of Kosambi.' . 1. AvaCu. I. p. 316, Vis. 1976, Avam. pp. 294 ff; AvaH. p. 222, Kalpv. p. 170, KalpDh. p. 109. Ninth Padisattu of the coming ascending cycle in 1. Suggiva (Sugriva ) the Bharaba (2) region. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1146. 2. Suggiva Father of Titthayara Suvihi(1). He was king of Kagandi. His wife was Rama(3). 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 472, SthA. p. 308. 3. Suggiva Rama(2) had asked Suggiva to make a search for Sia(7). Suggiva orderd Hapumamta to do so. Suggiva was one of the two sons of Vidyadhara king Adityaratha of Kimkimdhapura (Kiskindhapura), Tara was his wife.? 1. NisCu. I. p. 104. 2. PrasA. p. 89, Pras). p. 88. 4. Suggiva A city where king Bhaddabahu(1) reigned. Prince Miyaputta (3) was his son. 1. Utt. 19. 1-2. 5. Suggiva General of the cavalry of Bhuyanamda(1) and names of other lords of the northern Bhavanavai gods, 1. Sth. 404, 582. 1. Sughosa (Sughosa) Sixth Kulagara ( governor ) of the past ascending cycled in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 2. Sughosa One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1), 1. KalpDh. p. 152. KalpV. p. 236. longo s. Sughosa A celestial abode of Bambhaloa where the maximum evity of gods is ten sagaropamal years. 1. Sam. 10. 4. Sughosa A celestial abode just like Sayaabha(4) where the maximum span of life of gods is six sagaropamal years. 1, Sam. 6. 5. Sughosa A city where king Ajjunna(3) reigned. It had the Devaramapa park and the shrine of yaksa Virasepa(1). It was visited by Titthayara. Mahavira where prince Bhaddanamdi(4) was initiated by him."

Page #326
809 Sujasa 1. Sughosa (Sughosa) A bell of Sakka(3). The lords of Sanamkumara and Panaya regions, also possess bells of the same name. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 140, Bha. 567, Tir. 194. I 2. Jam. 118. 2. Sughosa Name of a queen of each of Giyarai and Giyajasa, the two lords of Gamdhavva gods. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter born at Nagapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 1 2. Jna. 153. 3. Sughosa Twenty ninth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 153. Sucamda (Sucandra) Second Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Era yaya(1) region and contemporary of Titthayara Ajiya.? 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 315. 1 2. Tir. 521. Succhitta (Suksetra ) See Succhetta. 1. AvaN. 508, AvaCu. I. p. 311, Vis. 1963. Succhetta (Suksetra ) A village visited by Titthayara Mahavira. Froni there he went to the Malaya(3) village. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 311, AvaN. 508, Vis. 1963, AvaM. p. 291. Suchetta ( Suksetra) See Succhetta. 1. AvaN. 523, Avacu. I. p. 320. 1. Sujasa ( Suyasas ) Charioteer of Cakkavatti Vairanabha. He was reborn as king Sejjamsa(3).? Sujasa had renounced the world along with Vairanabha. 1. AyaCu. I. p. 180. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 180. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 2. Sujasa One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Sujasa ( Suyasa) Mother of Anamta, the fourteenth Titthayara.' 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 477. She is the same 2. Sujasa First woman disciple of Titthayara Siyala. as Sulasa(3). 1. Tir. 459. 3. Sujasa Wife of merchant Susunaga of Sudamsanapura. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, Aval. p. 707. 102

Page #327
Sajaa 810 .. . Sujaa (Sujata). See Sujata. 1. Vip. 33, AvaH. p. 709. 1. Sujata Third Gevijjaga celestial abode, 1. St4. 785. 2. Sujata Son of merchant Dhanamitta(1) of Campa. He was very handsome. Minister Dhammaghosa(3) plotted to kill him. But king Camajjhaya gave his sister Camdajasa(2) in marriage to him, 1. AvaCu. II. p. 197, AvaN. 1297, AvaK. p. 709, Third chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya, 3. Sujata 1. Vip. 33. 4. Sujata Prince of Virapura and son of king Virakanhamitta and queen Siride vi(3). He had five hundred wives, viz., Balasiri(1) etc. Once he listened to the account of his previous birth as Usabhadatta(2) from Titthayara Mahavira and renounced the world. He will attain emancipation in Mahavideha. 1. Vip. 34. 1. Sujata Wife of Seniya. She was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira at Rayagiha, 1. Ant. 16 2. Sujata Eleventh chapter of the seventh section of Aotagadadas...? ... 1. Ant. 16. 3. Sujata Name of a queen of each of the Logapalas of Bhayanamda(1). 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 4. Sujata Another name of the Jambusudamsapa tree. 1. Jam, 90. Sujaya (Sujara) See Sujata. 1. Bha. 406. Sujittha (Sujyestha) See Sujettha.? 1. Ava. p. 28. Sujettha (Sujyestha) Daughter of king Cedaga, sister of queen Cellana and mother of Saccai(1). Instead of Sujestha, Cellana eloped with king Senia(1) and married him. Sujettha, therefore, took to asceticism. See also Pedhala(1). 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 164-6, 174; AvaH. pp. 676-7, Ava. p. 28, S11A. p. 457, U K . I

Page #328
g11 Sujjuttaravadimsaga Sujja ( Surya) A celestial abode of Bambhaloa where the maximum longevity of gods is nine sagaropama' years. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjakamta (Suryakanta) A celestial abode just like Sujja.1 1. Sam. 9. Sujjakuda ( Suryakuta ) A celestial abode similar to Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjajjhaya ( Suryadhvaja) A celestial abode similar to Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjapabha (Suryaprabha) A celestial abode just like Sujja.! 1. Sam. 9. Sujjalesa (Suryalesya) A celestial abode exactly like Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjavanna ( Suryavarna) A celestial abode just like Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjavitta (Suryavitta) A celestial abode just like Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjasimga ( Suryaslnga ) A celestial abode having similarity with Sujja." 1. Sam. 9. Sujjasittha (Suryasrsta ) A celestial abode corresponding to Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Sujjasiri (Suryasri) Daughter of Brahmana Sujjasiva. Her father sold her to Brahmana Govimda owing to acute famine. She was, however, married to her own father after the end of the famine. Later she gave birth to a son named Susadha and died. 1. Mahan. pp. 209 ff., 231, 233, 237. Sujjasiva (Suryasiva ) A Brahmana belonging to Sambukka(2) village. Sujjasiri was his daughtar and later his wife. 1. Mahan. pp. 209, 233 ff. Sujjaya (Sujata ) Same as Suvvaya(3)." 1. Tir. 446. Sujjavatta (Suryavarta ) A celestial abnde similer to Sajja." 1. Jam. 9. Sujjuttarayadimsaga (Suryottaravatamsaka) A celestial abode exactly similar to Sujja. 1. Sam.. .

Page #329
Sujjha 812 Sujjha (Suhma) See Subbha-? 1. AcaCu. p. 318. 1. Sutthiya (Susihita) Preceptor of Kavila(5)." 1. BrhKs. p. 1371. 2. Sutthiya One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). See also Sutthiya Suppadibuddha. 1. Kalp and Kalpv. p. 257. 3. Sutthiya Presiding god of the Lavana ocean. Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) had meditated in order to seek his help. It is the same as Socchiya(4). 1. Ina. 81, Jiv. 161. 1 2 . Jna. 124, SthA. p. 524. 4. Sutthiya A preceptor who initiated the five Pamdavas.1 1. Mar. 458. Sutthiya-Suppadibuddha ( Susthita-Supratibuddha) Two of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1)'. They were also called Kodiya-Kakamdaa. They belonged to the Vagghavacca(1) lineage. The Kodiyagana(2) monastic branch originated from them. They had five disciples : Imdadinna, Piyaggamtha, Govala, Isidatta and Arihadatta. 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. pp. 257, 260. 1 2 . Ibid. pp. 254, 261, KalpDh. p. 165. Sutthiya (Susthita) 1. Jiv. 154, 161. Capital of god Sutthiya(3). 1. Sunamda (Sunanda ) Previous birth of Pottila(1), the ninth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region.1 1. Sam. 159. 2. Sunamda An inhabitant of Mahapura. He was the first to offer alms to Titthayara Vasupujja. 1. Ava N. 324. 2. Sam. 157, AvaN. 328, AvaM. p. 227. A king of Hatthinaura. 3. Sunamda 1. Vip. 10. 4. Sunamda A principal lay-votary of Titthayara Pasa(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 152, AvaM. p. 209. 5. Sunanda A resident of Rayagiha at whose house Titthayara Mahavira had broken his third masakhamana (month's fast ). He is the same as Sudamsana(3).2 1. Bha. 541, Avan. 474, Vis. 1928, KalpV. p. 164. AvaM. p. 276, KalpDh. p. 105, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 282.

Page #330
813 Supakkhatta 6. Supamda Asravaka of Campa who took re-birth as a rich merchant in Kosambi and embraced asceticism. 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 123, UttCu. p. 80, Uttk. p. 72. 7. Sunamda One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1)." 1. KalpDh. p. 151, Kalpv. p. 236. 8. Sunamda A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum long. evity of gods is fifteen sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 15. 1. Sunamda (Sunanda) Mother of preceptor Vaira(2). Her husband Dhanagirl(2) left her alone in the state of pregnancy and embraced asceticism.' 1. AvaCu. I. p. 390, Aval. pp. 289-290, KalpV. p. 262, KalpDh. p. 170, Utts. p. 333. 2. Sunamda One of the two wives of Usabha (1). She is also known as Namd=(7). After her first husband's death in childhood she was brought up by king Nabhi and married to Usabha. She gave birth to Bahubali and Sumdari(1). 1. AvaCu. 1. p. 152, AvaM. p. 194, AvaN. 191, AvaBh. 4 (after AvaN. 196 ) Vis. 1607, Tir. 283, KalpDh. p. 148, KalpV. p. 231. 3. Sunamda Chief wife of supreme king Magha va(1)." 1. Sam. 158. 4. Sunamda Name of a queen of each of the four Logapalas of Bhuyan. anda(1).1 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 5. Sunamda See Namdini(2).' 1. Kalp. 164. 6. Sunamda Same as Namda(1). 1. Nirc. 1.1. p. 5. 1. Sunakkhatta (Sunaksatra ) Second chapter of the third section of Anuttarova vaiyadsa. According to Thana it is the third of ten chapters of the above text. 1. Anut. 3. 1 2. Sth. 755. 2. Sunakkhatta Son of lady merchant Bhadda(6) of Kagamdi. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira. 1. Anut. 6. 3. Sunakkhatta A disciple of Titthayara Mahavira. He belonged to the Kosala country. He was burnt by Gosala. After death he was born as a god in the Accuya celestial region. In future he will attain liberation in Mahavideha.? 1. Bha. 553, Sth A. p. 523, Kalp V. p. 38. I 2. Bha. 558.

Page #331
Sunakkhatta 814 Supakkhatta (Sunaksatra ) - Second night of a frotnight. 1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. Supaha (Sunakha) Sixth would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region, He is also called Suhuma. See Kulagara. 1. Tir. 10.4. 1 2 . Sam. 159, Sth. 556. Son of king Paumanabha(3) of Avarakamka(1).' 1. Sunabha (Sunabha) 1. Jna 123. 2. Sunabha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Sutaraya (Sutaraka) A goddess.!. 1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Sutta (Sutra) Whatever is preached by the Jinas, in the form of attha, i.' e import or sense, is strung together by the Ganadharas in the form of Suttal which is a systematic arrangement of the teachings in sections, chapters etc. It is named Sutta because it communicates the knowledge or pours out the sense i. e. meaning of the sacred teachings. Sutta denotes also aphorisms of teachings, or a thread which passes through or binds together the teachings of Jinase or it stands for sukta in the sense that the teachings are to be construed as well-said words of Jina.? Sutta includes the teachings of Ganadharas. Sutta comprises of Amgapa vittha and Amgabahira works. It generally means scriptures10 and its language is Addha maghahill Agama. Pavayana and Suya are also its other names. See also Agama, Pavayana and Suya. 1. Atthai bhasai araha suttam gam- 8. Brh Ks. p. 1379. thamti ganahara", AvaN. 92, Vis. 9. Utt: 28.23, Praj: 37, JitBh, 560; 1124, VyaBh. 4.101, DasCu. p. 6, NisCu. I. p. II, AvaCu. 1. p. 337, AvaCu. I. p. 337, UttCu. p. 108. Pak Y. p. 59. - 2. AvaCu. I. pp. 92-93. 10. Sth. 468.. Utt. 123,Utis. p. 56, 3. SutN. 3, Sutu. p. 6. Uttcu. R. 158, NisBh. 2094. Mar. 4. Vis. 1375, Visk. p. 398, NanM. p. 537, BhaK. 8. 239, AnuH. p. 22, AnuHe. p. 38. 11. BrhKs. p. 1379, AvaN. (Dipika ) 5. Vis. 1002, 1004,}Utts. p. 18, Anute. p. 70. . .p. 263, Stha. p. 6, AcaS.p.. 11. 12. AcaN. 281, Vis. 1373, AvaCu. I. p. 6. Cand. 83-84; Bhak. 87. 92, SutSi. p. 2. PakY. p. 59. 7. Visk. p. 398. 2. Sutta (Sutra) One of the frie sections of Ditthivaya.? 1. Sam. 147, Nan. 57, Sth. 262. Suttakada (Sutraksata) See Suyagada.' 1. SutN. 2, SutCu. p. 6.

Page #332
815 Sudarsapa Sut tagada ( Sutrakrata). See Sayagada." 1. SutN. 20. Suttaveyaliya (Sutravaicarika) An Ariya vocational group.? 1. Praj. 37. Suttia ( Sautrika) An Ariya vocational group.' 1. Praj. 37. Suttimai (Suktimali) Capital of the Ariya country Cedi. It was ruled by king Sisupala, son of Damaghosa: Suttimai is identified with a place near Banda, situaied on the bark of river Ken, a tributary of Jumra, in Bundelkhand, * 1. SutSi. p. 123. 3. SGAMI. p. 48, LAI. p. 340. 2. Jna. 117. Suttivaltiya (Suktipratyaya) Ore of the four off-shoots of Uttarat alissahagana(2). 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. p. 257, Sutthiya (Susthita) See Sutthiya." 1. Jiv. 154. 1. Sudansana (Sudarsana) Father of Ara, the eighteenth Titthayara of Bharaha(2). ... 1. Sam ,, 157-8, Tir. 481, UttK, p. 332. 2. Sudamsana Fifth would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) region, 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1144. 3. Sudarhsana Identical with Sunanda (5). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 282. 4, Sudamsapa Preceptor of Sagaradatta(4) (Previous birth of Baladeva(2) Bhadda(13) ) and Dhamadatta(1) ( previous birth of Vasudeva(1) Sayambhu (1)). : 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 607. 5. Sudamsana Previous birth of Pasa(1), the twenty-third Titthayara. 1. Sam. 157. 2 6. Sudamsana Previous birth of Ara, the eighteenth Titthayara? .1. Sam. 157. 1. Sudazani Fifth Baladeva(2) and brother of Vasudeva(1) Purisasiha. 1. Vis. 1766, Tir. 567, Avam. pp. 237, 239-40.

Page #333
Sudamsapa 816 He was son of king Siva(6) and queen Vijaya(3) of Assapura. His height was forty-five dhanusas. He took to asceticism and attained emancipation at the age of seventeenth lakh years. In his previous birth he was Laliya.5 2. AvaN. 408-411. 3. Ibid. 403. 4. Ibid. 406, 414. 8. Sudamsana A merchant of Rayagiha. by gardener Ajjuna(1), Sudamsana paid a For further information see Ajjupa(1). 1. Ant. 13, UttS. p. 113. 9. Sudarsana A merchant and sramanopasaka belonging to Campa. Mitta vati was his wife. Abhaya the queen of the city was much attracted towards him. Once she requested him to have coition with her. Sudamsana did not agree to her proposal even at the risk of his life, as such an immoral act was against his vow of fidelity.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 270, AcaCu. pp. 275, 315, Ava, p. 27, BhaK. 81, AcaSi. p. 279, Uttk. p. 442. 11. Sudamsana bhadatta.1 10. Sudamsana A merchant of city of Sayamdhiya. Formerly he was a follower of mendicant Sua but later became a votary of ascetic Thaavaccaputta.1 1. Jna. 55. 5. There is confusion in names. Tir. 606, Sam. 158. 1. UttN. and UttS. p. 379. In spite of the danger created visit to Titthayara Mahavira.1 Father of Putthi and father-in-law of Cakkavatti Bam 12. Sudamsana A householder of Rayagiha. His wife was Piya. Bhaya(1* was their daughter.1 1. Ant. 14. 2. Bha. 424-432, 617; AvaCu. p. 368, 1. Nir. 4.1. 13. Sudamsana A merchant of Vaniyagama. He visited Titthayara Mahavira at the Daipalasa shrine, took initiation from the Titthayara, observed ascetism for five years and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.1 Formerly he was sramanopasaka and had asked some questions to Mahavira who in course of reply told him his previous life, i. e. the life of Mahabbala(1).2 1 14. Sudamsana Fifth chapter of Amtagadadasa. At present it is the tenth chapter of its sixth section.2. 1. Sth. 755, SthA. p. 509. Uttk. p. 352. 2. Ant. 12.

Page #334
817 Sudarsana 15. Sudamsana One of the various names of mount Mamdara(3).1 1. Sam. 16, Jam. 109. General of the elephant-column of Dharanimda.1 16. Sudamsana 1. Sth. 404. 17. Sudamsana 1. Sth. 685. Sixth Gavijjaga celestial abode.? It is pre 18. Sudamsana A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. sided over by a goddess Bhadda(33). 1. Sth. 643. 19. Sudansana One of the two presiding gods of Dhayaikhamda. 1. Jiv. 174, Sth. 764. 20. Sudamsana A yaksa whose shrine was situated in the park of Bhamdira at Mahura(1),1 Sudamsanapura (Sudarsanapura) A city to which householder Susunaga belonged. Monk Savvaya(2) was his son.1 1. AvaCu. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, AvaH. p. 707. 1. Sudamsana Elder sister of Titthayara Mahaviral and mother of Jamall.2 1. Aca. 2. 177 Kalp. 109, Vis. 2807,1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 416, AyaBh. 125, Vis. AvaCu. J. pp. 245, 416; AvaBh. 2807, AvaH. p. 313. 123, NisBh. 5597, Aval. p. 313. 2. Sudarsana A prostitute of the city of Sahamjani. She was kept in his house by minister Susena(2).'. 1. Vip. 22, SthA. p. 507. 3. Sudamsana Mother of the fourth Baladeva(2), Purisuttama. 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604. 4. Sudamsapa Name of a queen of each of Kala(1) and Mahakala two lords of the Pisaya gods. In her previous life Sudamsana was born as a merchant's daughter at Nagapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Jna. 153. 5. Sudamsana Name of queen of each of the four Logapalas of Dharanimda. 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 6. Sudamsana A lotus-pond on the western Arijanaga mountain.! 1. Sth. 307. 103

Page #335
Sudarsana 818 7. Sadamsana A palanquin associated with Titthayara Usaha's(1) repun. ciation ceremony.1 1. Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 215, 8. Sudamsana Capital of Rohini(6), a queen of Sakka(3) It is situated on the south-western Raikaraga mountain. 1. Sth. 307. 9. Sudamsana Another name of the tree of Jambusudarsana. 1, Sam. 8, Jam. 90. Sudatta Disciple of preceptor Dhammaphosa(8). He paid a visit to Hatthinapura with his teacher. 1. Vip. 33. Sudarisana (Sudarsana) See Sudamsana(1) and (9),? 1. Tir. 481, AcaCu. p. 315. Sudadha (Sudamstra ) A Nagakumara god who caused affliction to Titthavara Mahavira when he was crossing river Gamga in a boat. In onc of his previous births, the god was a lion and was killed by Mahavira who was then living as Tivittha(1),1 1. Avacu. I. p. 280, AvaN. 470, BrhKs. p. 1489, NisBh. III. p. 366, AvaH. p. 197, AvaM. p. 274. 1. Sudama (Sudaman) Second of the seven Kulagaras of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 2. Sudama Second would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara 1. Tir. 1004. 1. Suddhadamta (Suddhadanta) Fourth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1124. 2. Suddhadamta An Amtaradiva and its people.1 1. Bha. 364, 408; Jiv. 112, Sth. 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 104. 3. Suddhadarta Fifth chapter of the second section of Anuttarovavaiyadasa.1 1. Anut. 2. 4. Suddhadamta Son of king Seniya and queen Dharini(1). He was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. After death he was born as a god in Anuttaravimana. In future he will get emancipation in Mahavideba. 1. Anut. 2.

Page #336
819 Supaitthapura Suddhabhumi (Suddhabumi) Same as Subbhabhumi.? See also Ladha. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 296. Suddhodana ( Suddhodana) Father of Buddha(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 542, AvaH. p. 412. Suddhodanasuta (Suddhodanasuta) Same as Buddha(1), the son of Suddhodana. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 542. Sudhamma (Sudharman) See Suhamma.? 1. AvaN. 594, DasCu. p. 6, KalpCu. p. 104, Tir. 711, SutCu. pp. 31, 155, KalpDh. p. 152. Sudhamma (Sudharma) See Suhamma. 1. Sam. 51, Jiv. 143, Sur. 97. 1. Supaittha ( Supratistha) Thirteenth chapter of the Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 12. sixth section of 2. Supaittha A merchant of Savatthi, who was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. He attained salvation on mount Vipula.? 1. Ant. 14. 3. Supaittha A merchant of Savattbi who entered the Order of Titthayara Pasa(1). After death he was born as Sura(1). In future he will get eman. cipation in Mahavideha.1 1. Nir. 3.2, SthA. p. 512. 4. Supnittha Another name of the month Bhadrapada.! 1. Sur. 53, Jam. 152. Titthamkaras 5. Supaittha A place situated in Eravaya(1), where twenty of that region attained salvation. 1. Tir. 352. 6. Supaittha A city in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. King Mahasena(6) reigned there, whereas Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) visited it. It is probably the same as Supaitthapura. 1. Vip. 30, SthA. p. 508 1 2. UttN. p. 380. Sapaitthapura (Supratisthapura) 'A city where Miyaputta(2) was to be reborn as a merchant's son. River Gamga flowed near it. (It is identified with modern Jhusi, opposite to Allahabad, across the Ganges. 1. Vip. 7. 2. GDA. p. 159.

Page #337
Supaitthabha 820 A celestial abode of Logamtiya gods just Supaitthabha (Supratisthabha ) like Acci. 1. Sam. 8, Bha. 243. Supainna (Supratijna ) A principal Disakumari residing on the Kamcapa (2) peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Jam. 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 155, AvaH. p. 122. 1. Supamha (Supaksman ) A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is nine sagaropama years. It is just like Pamha(2), 1. Sam. 9. 2. Supamha A district in Mahavideha, with its capital at Sihapura.1 1. Jam. 102. 3. Supamha One of the four peaks of mount Amkavai(2)." 1. Jam. 102. is associated with the Supasiddha (Suprasiddha ) A palanquin which initiation ceremony of Titthayara Abhinamdana. 1. Sam. 157. 1. Supasa (Suparsva) Seventh Titthamkara of the present descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He was Sumdarabahu(1) in his previous birth. His contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region was Somacamda(1).3 Supasa's parents were king Paittha(1) and queen Puhavi(1) of Vanarasi. His height measured two hundred dhanusas. His colour was like heated gold. He succeeded to the throne at the age of five lakhs of purvas and twenty purvargas and then renounced the world along with one thousand men. On that occasion he used the Jayamti(11) palanquin. He broke his fast and accepted alms for the first time from Mahimda of Padalasamda. 10 After nine months he became omniscient11 on the sixth day of the dark fortnight of the month of Phalguna12 under a sirisa tree,13 He had an excellent community of three lakh monks and four lakh and thirty thousands nuns.14 It was divided into ninetyfive groupleaders,15 Vidabbha and Soma(5) were his chief male and female disciples.16 He attained emancipation at the age 1. Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Nan. v. 18,1 8. Avan. 225, 231; Tir. 391. Vis. 1758, AvaN. 1090. 9. Sam. 157. 2. Sam. 157. 10. Avan. 320, 323, 327, Sam. 157. 3. Tir. 320. 11. Ava M. p. 206. 4. AvaN. 382, 385, 387, Sam. 157, 12. AvaN. 244. Tir. 470. 13. Sam. 157, Tir. 405. 5. Sam. 101, Avam. pp. 237-243, 14. Avan. 237, 261. AvaN. 378, Tir. 362. 15. AvaN. 266, Sam. 95. 6. AvaN. 376, Tir. 340. 16. Sam. 157, Tir. 446, 460. 7. AvaM. pp. 208-214, AvaN. 283.

Page #338
. 821 Supumkha of twenty lakhs of purvas along with hundred monks on mount Sammeya,"7 A period of nine thousands crores of sagar opama years elapsed between him and Titthayara Paumappaha.18 17. AvaN. 303, 307, 309. I 18. Avan. p. 81, Kalp. 198. 2. Supasa Seventh would-be Titthamkara of the coming Ussappini in the Eravaya(1) region of Jambuddiva. Titthogali mentions Suvvaya in this context and Supasa as eighteenth Titthayara.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1120 3. Supasa Eighteenth Titthamkara of the present descending cycle in the Eraxaya(1) region of Jambuddiva. According to Titthogali his name is Aipasa.? 1. Sam. 159. 1 2. Tir. 331. 4. Supasa Third would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and future birth of Udaya(5). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1111, Sth. 691. 5. Supasa Fourth would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region.! See Kulagara. 1. Tir. 1004. the Bharaba(2) region of 6. Supasa Third Kulagara of past Usappini in Jambuddiva. See Kulagara. 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 7. Supasa Uncle of Mahavira. He will again take birth as the second Titthamkara, Suradeva by name, in the coming Ussappini, in the Bharaha (2) region. 1. Aca. 2.177, Acasu. p. 307, Sam. Sth. 691. 159, Kalp. 109, AvaCu. 1. p. 245, 2. Sam. 159, Sth. 691, SthA. p. 456. Supasa A nun of the line of Titthayara Pasa(1). She will propound caujjama-dhamma and attain salvation in the coming Ussappini. Whether she will be born as Titthayara is not certain? 1. Sth. 692, SthA. p. 458. Supia (Supita ) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.? it is also known as Sugia' and Subia. 1. Sam. 30. Jams. p. 493. 3. Jam. 152. 2. Sur. 47. Supumkba (Supankba) A celestial abode of Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is twelve sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 12.

Page #339
Supumda A celestial abode just like Supamkha. Supumda (Supundra) 1. Sam. 12. Sapuppha (Supuspa) A celestial abode of Panata where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty sagaropama years. . 1. Sam. 20. Suppadibuddha ( Supratibuddha) One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). See also Sutthiyasuppadibuddha. 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 257. Suppaittthabha (Supratisthabha) A Logamtiya celestial abode where the Aggicca(1) gods reside. The maximum longevity of the gods dwelling there is eight sagaropama years.? 1. Bha. 243. 2. Sam. 8. Suppabuddha (Suprabuddha) Eighth Gevijjaga celestial abode.1 1. Sth. 685. 1. Suppabuddha (Suprabuddha) Another name of the Jambusudamsana tree.1 1. Jam. 90, 2. Suppabuddha A principal Disakumari residing on the Pauma(17) peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Sth, 643, Tir. 155, Jam. 114. 1. Suppabha (Suprabha) Fourth Baladeva(2)1 and brother of Vasudeva (1) Purisuttama. He was son of king Soma(4)2 and his queen Sudamsana (3) of Bara vai. He attained liberation at the age of fifty-five lakh years. He was 50 bows tall. In his previous birth he was Asoga(6) or Asogalaliya. 1. Vis. 1766, Tir. 567, AvaM, pp. 237, 51, he attained liberation at the age 239-240. of fifty one lakh years. 2. According to Sam. 158, his father's 5. AvaN. 493, Sam. 50. name is Rudda(5). 6. Sam. 158; There is confusion in this 3. AvaN. 408-411, name. 4. Ibid. 406, 414. According to Sam. 2. Suppabha Third would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556, 3. Suppabha Fourth would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) region.! 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1144. 4. Suppabha Another name of Paumappabha, the sixth Titthamkara. 1. Nao. v. 18, Vis. 1758, Tir. 446, AvaN. 370.

Page #340
823 Subahu 5. Suppabha Name of Logapala of each of Harikamta and Harissaha, the two lords of the Suvappakumara gods. 1. Sth. 256. 2. Bha. 169. 6. Suppabba One of the two presiding gods of the Khodavara island. 1. Jiv. 182. Sappabbakamta ( Suprabhakanta) Name of Logapala of each of the two Suvanna-kumara lords namely, Harikarta and Harissaha. 1. Bha. 169, 5th 256. 1. Suppabba (Suprabha) Name of a queen of each of the four Logapalas of Dharanimda. 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Suppabha A sacred palanquin associated with Ajiya, the second Titthayara. 1. Sam. 157. 3. Suppabha Mother of the third Baladeva(2), Bhadda(13). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604. 4. Sappabha A palanquin associated with the renunciation ceremony of Titthayara Vimala(1). 1. Sam. 157. 1. Subamdhy Previous birth of the second Baladeva(2) Vijaya(11). He took initiation from preceptor Subhadda(1). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606, 2. Subamdhu Seventh would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also known as Surdya(3), 1, Sam. 159. I 2. Sth. 356. 3. Subamdhu Minister of king Bimdusara(2). He had burnt Canakka alive.? 1. Vya M. 10. 592, NisCu. II, p. 33, Mar. 478. 4. Subandhu Minister of king Siridama of Mahura(1) 1. Vip. 26. Subambha (Subrahma) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6), 1. Sam. 11. 1. Subahu Son of king Adipasatta(2) and queen Dharani(14) of Hatthisisa. Pupphacola(3) etc. were his wives. He was merchant Sumuha(3) of Hatthipaura in his former life. He took the birth of Subahu, because of the

Page #341
Subahu consequence of his offering alms to ascetic Sudatta, the disciple of preceptor Dhammaghosa. Subahu was consecrated by Titthayara Mahavira. After, death he was born as a god in the Sohamma region.1 1. Vip. 33, GacV. p. 31. 2. Subahu Son of Vairasena(1) and a previous life of Bahubali. His other name is Ruppanabha. He was a brother, of Titthayara Usaha(1) in his previous life.3 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 133, 153, 180; Vis. 1591. ff., AvaN. 176, AvaH. pp. 117-8, AvaM. pp. 160-162. 3. S hu Daughter of king Ruppi(3) and queen Dharini(21) of Savatthi.1 1. Jna. 71, SthA. p. 401. 4. Subahu .. Vip. 33. Subia (Subija) Same as Supia.1 1. Jam. 152. 2. Subuddhi 1. Jna. 68. 1. Subuddhi Minister of king Jiyasattu(1) of Campa. He proved by an example of water that the same thing produces good as well as bad taste, smell, etc. He embraced asceticism along with the king and attained emancipaiion.1 1. Jna. 91-2. 824 First chapter of Suhavivaga.1 4. Subuddhi 3. Subuddhi A merchant of Gayapura. He dreamt that the sun-rays got separated from the orbit and then Sejjamsa(3) restored them. According to Avasyaka Curni this merchant saw in his dream a man fighting with an enemy-force and Sejjamsa helped him in defeating it.2 2. AvaCu. I. p. 163. 1. AvaM. p. 217, AvaH. p. 145, 1 Kalp V. p. 238. 6. Subuddhi Minister of king Padibuddha of Sagega.1 1. AvaH. p. 116.1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 180, AvaM. p. 226. 3. Ava Cu. I. p. 133. 5. Subuddhi king.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 170, AvaM. p 221. Minister of king Mahabbala (3) of Gamdha-samiddha city.1 A friend of king Haricanda. He preached religion to the 1. NanM. p. 242. Minister of Cakkavatti Sagara.1

Page #342
825 Subhadda 7. Subuddhi Minister of king Jiyasattu(20) of Khitipatitthiya(2) and husband of Accamkariya-Bhatta.1 1. NisCu. III. p. 150. 8. Subuddhi 1. Mar. 478, NisCu. II. p. 33. Subbha (Suhma) See Subbhabhami.1 1. Aca Cu. p. 319. Same as Subamdhu(3),1 Subbhabhumi (Suhmabhumi) A part of the Ladha country visited by Mahavira.1 1. Aca. 9. 3. 2, AvaCu. pp. 318-319. 1. Subha (Subha) Titthayara Pasa(1).1 1. Sam. 8, St. 617. 2. Subha One of the eight Ganadharas (principal disciples) of 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 454. 3. Subha A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) where the maximum longevity of gods is two sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 2. First disciple of Titthayara Nemi.1 Subhakamta (Subhakanta) A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) just like Subha(3).1 1. Sam. 2. Subhagamdha (Subhagandha) A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) corresponding to Subha(3).1 1. Sam. 2. 1. Subhaga Name of a queen of each of Suriva(2) and Padiruva, the two lords of the Bhuya(2) gods.1 She was, in her previous birth, a merchant's daughter.1 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. f 2. Jna. 153. 2. Subhaga Eighth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 153. 104 Subhaghosa (Subhaghosa) 1. Sam. 8. 1. Subhadda (Subhadra) Religious teacher of the second Baladeva(2) and Vasudeva(1) in their previous birth. See Subamdhu(1). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 607. Identical with Ghosa(4).1

Page #343
Subhadda. 826 2. Subhadda A merchant of the city of Sahamjani. He had a son namod Sagada(2). 1. Vip. 21-2, SthA. p. 507. 3. Subhadda Grand-son of king Seniya(1) and son of Kanha(6). He was initiated by Titthayara Mahayira. He will get emancipation in Mahavidcha, 1. Nir, 2-4. 4. Subhadda A householder of Ayalaggama who renounced the world and practised asceticism under Jasahara(1). After death he was born as one of the five sons of king Pandu. See also Pandava. 1. Mar. 449-457. 5. Subha dda One of the two presiding gods of the Arunoda(2) ocean. 1. Jiv. 185. 6. Subhadda A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is sixteen sagaropama years.' 1. Sam. 16. 7. Subhadda Second Gevijjaga celestial abode. 1. Sth. 685. 8. Subhadda Fourth chapter of Kappavadimsiya.? 1. Nir. 2012 1. Subhadda (Subhadra) Wife of merchant Bhadda(8) of Vanarasi. She was a barren woman. It was nun Savvaya(1) who initiated her. Owing to her affection for children she developed a sense of intimacy with them and started serving them out of the way. Suvvaya asked her not to indulge in such an improper activity. Subhadda felt ill and left her company, After death she was born as goddess Bahuputtiya(3) 1. Nir. 3.4, Sth A. p. 513. She is the same as 2. Subhadda Principal wife of king Konia. Dharini(2). 1. Ant. 34, 37; AupA. p. 77. 3. Subhadda Wife of king Senia(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira, observed asceticism for a period of twenty years and attained emancipation after death. 1: Ant. 16. ... 4. Subhadda Tenth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 16.

Page #344
827 Subhadda 5. Subhadda Wife of Piyacamda of Kanagapura and mother of prince Vesamana(2). 1. Vip. 34. 6. Subhadda Wife of king Bala(I) of Mahapura and mother of prince Mahabbala(10).1 1. Vip. 34. 7. Subhadda Wife of merchant Vijayamitta(2) of Vaniyagama and mother of Ujjhiyaa(2). She collapsed at the sad news of her husband's death in a ship-wreck.1 1. Vip. 9. 8. Subhadda Mother of second Baladeva(2), Vijaya(1). 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604, Uttk. p. 349 9. Subhadda Chief wife of supreme king Bharaha(1)1 and principal female lay-votory of Titthayara Usabha(1). She was presented to Bharaha by Vinami. 1. Sam. 158, Jam. 68; Ava Cu.I. p.200. 3. Jam. 64. 2. Kalp. 217, Jam. 31, AvaCu. I. 158. 10. Subhadda Wife of Mankhali and mother of Gosala. She is the same as Bhadda(28). 1. Ava.N. 474, Vis. 1928, AvaM. p. 276, SthA. p. 522, Kalp.v. p. 37, KalpDh. pp. 33, 105. 11. Subhadda Wife of merchant Dhanamjaya(1) cf Soriyapura. 1. AvaN. 1289, AvaCu. II. p. 193, PakY. p. 67, AvaH. p. 705. 12. Subhadda See Rattasubhadda. 1. PrasA. p. 89. 13. Subhadda Daughter of merchant Jinadatta(2) of Campa. Once she removed a blade of grass from an ascetic's eye with her hand. This 1 great stir in her family. She observed meditation and with the help of gods succeeded in eliminating the doubt regarding her sanctity of conduct. Subhadda is enumerated among virtuous ladies.2 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 269-270, AvaN. 15-45, II. p.34, SthA. p. 257, BrhKs. p. 1633. DasCu. p. 48, Vya Bh. III. 374, Vyam. 2. Ava p. 28. 14. Subhadda Name of a queen of each of the four Logapalas of Bhuyapamda(1). 1. Sth 273, Bh. 406. 15. Subhadda Name of a queen of each of the four Logapalas of Bali(4) See also Soma(4). 1. Sam. 273, Bha, 406

Page #345
1828 Saubhadiela 16. Subhadda 1. Jan. 90. Another name of the Juibusudansana tree.! Subhaphasa (Subhasparsa) A celestial abode of Sohamma(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is two sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 2. Subhalessa (Subhalesya ) A celestial abode similar to Subhaphasa. 1. Sam. 2. Subhavanna (Subhavarna) A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) just like Subhaphasa. 1. Sam. 2. 1. Subha (subha) Same as Surbha(1). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 403. 2. Subha Capital of the Ramanijja(2) district in Maha videha.1 1. Jam. 96. 1. Subhuma Eighth of the twelve Cakkavattis ( supreme kings). He lived prior to Tittkarkasa Malli and posterior to Ara.? He was son of king Kattaviriya(1) and his queen Tara(2) of Hatthinaura. His chief wife was Paumasiri(2). Parasurama eliminated ksatriyas from this earth seven times. Subhuma eliminated Brahmanas (including Parasurama) twenty-one times. He (subhuma)-lived for sixty thousand years and went to the seventh hell after death.7 1. Sam. 158, Vis. 1762, Tir. 559, AvaM. 49, 55; AvaH. pp. 392-3, Vis. 3515, p. 237, AvaM. 375. AcaSi,p. 100, SutSi. p. 170, SutCu. 2. AvaN. 418, Vis. 1770, Tir. 481. p. 209. 3. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-400. 6. AvaM. p. 239. 4. Sam. 158. 7. Sth. 112, Jiv. 89; Vis. 1716; Stha. 5. AvaCu. I. pp. 520-522, AcaCu. pp. p. 479; Avan. 431. 2. Subhima Principal disciple of Titthayara Vasupujja. He is also named as Suhamma(2). 1, Tir. 449. 1 2 . Sam. 157. 3. Subhuma Second would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556. 1. Subhumibhaga A park situated to the north-east of Campa.! 1. Jna. 44, AvaH. p. 286. 2. Subhumibhaga A park situated in the vicinity of Selagapura. 1. Jna, 55.

Page #346
3. Subbumibhaga 1. Jna. 63. 4. Subhumibhaga 1. Bha. 559. 5. Subhumibhaga 1. BrhBh. 3261. 2. Subboga vamta(1)1 1. Jam. 91. 1. Subhoga 1. Jam. III, AvaH. p. 121, Sth. 643, Tir 144. 829 A park situated near Rayagiha.1 A park situated near city of Sayaduvara.1 A park of Saeya.1 3. Subhoga 1. Subhoma (Subhauma) 1. Vis. 1963, AvaM. p. 291, Ava N. 508, AvaCu. I. p. 311, 3. Sumai A principal Disakumari of the nether region.1 A goddess residing on the Sagara(6) peak of mount Mala One of the four chief wives of Padiruva. 2. Subhoma See Subhuma(6)1 and (3).2 1. AcaCu. pp. 49, 55 AvaCu. I. 520, SutCu. p. 209. | 5. Sumai A village visited by Mahavira.1 Subhomma (Subhauma) See Subhuma(1). 1. Vis. 3575. 1. Sumai (Sumati) First of the fifteen Kulagaras in the current descening cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.1 1. Jam. 28-9, 40; Jam S. p. 133, Tir. 1004, 2. Sumai Tenth would-be Kulagara in the Eravaya(1) region.1 See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1007, 1018. 2. Sth. 556. 1. AvaN. 1296. AvaH. p. 709. Daughter of Pamdusena and sister of Mai.1 4. Sumai One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Tir. 1004. 6. Sumai Brother of Naila(3).1 1. Mahan. pp. 86-7. Sumai Tenth would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region.1

Page #347
Sumai 830 7. Sumai Fifth Titthamkara of the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva in the present descending cycle.' He was contemporary of Isidinna of the Eravaya(1) region.2 His parents, king Meha(5) and his queen Mamgala reigned at Viniya. His height measured three hundred dhanusas. He was of the complexion of heated gold.5 He became king at the age of ten lakh purva years, reigned for twentynine lakh purva years and twelve purvangas and then renounced the word along with one thousand men in the Sahasambavana park. On this occasion he used the Vijaya(6) palanquin. He accepted alms for the first time next day from Pauma(11) at Vijayapura. After twenty years he attained omnisciencell under a priyanga tree12 on the eleventh day of the bright half of the month of Caitra.13 Camara(3) and Kasavi were his chief male and female disciples14 among his excellent community which consisted of three lakh and twenty thousand monks and five lakh and thirty thousand nuns in one hundred groups under the same number of group leaders.15 At the age of forty lakh purva years he got emancipation along with one thousand monks on mount Sammeya.16 (He was a prince for ten lakh and a king for twenty nine lakh purva years.) There was a gap of a period of nine lakh crores of sagaropama years between Abhinamdana and him. Sumai was Sumitta(1) in his previous birth.18 1. Sam. 157, Vis. 1664, 1758, Nan. v. 18, Ava. 4, AvaN. 1089. 2. Jit. 318. 3. AvaN. 383, 385, 387; NanM. p. 158; Sam. 104, 157; Tir. 468. 4. AvaM. pp.237-243; AvaN. 378, Tir.. 361. 5. AvaN. 376, Tir. 337. 6. AvaM, pp. 204-214, AvaN. 281. 7. AvaN. 225-231. 8. Sam. 157. Sumati See Sumai.1 1. Tir. 318. 9. AvaN. 228, 320, 323, 327; Sam. 157. 10. AvaM. pp. 204-214. 11. AvaN. 254. 12. Sam. 157, Tir. 405. 13. AvaN. 243. 14. Sam. 157, Tir. 443, 457. 15. AvaN. 256, 260, 266: Titthogali (445) mentions 116 Ganadharas. 16. Ava V. 303, 307, 311. 272-305. 17. Sth, 664, AvaBh. p. 81, Kalp. 200. 18. Sam. 157. 1. Sumamgala First would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogali mentions him as fourth Titthamkara.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 118. 2. Sumamgala Grand disciple of Titthayara Vimala(2). He burnt Vimalavahana(3) alive with his supernormal power. After death Sumamgala was born as a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode. In future he will attain liberation in Mahavideha.1 1. Bha. 559. 3. Sumangala Previous life of king Senia(1). He was son of king Jiya

Page #348
831 Sumana sattu(27), He used to tease Seniya(2), the son of his father's minister, due to his big belly. This became the cause of enmity between them and in his next birth Seniya as Kunia took revenge by killing Senia. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 166, Aval. p. 678. 1. Sumamgala One of the two wives as well as the twin-sister of Usabha (1), She had given birth to ninty-nine sons including Bharaha(1) and one daughter, viz. Bambhi(1).1 1. Ava N. 191, 383, 398; AvaBh. 4; Vis. 1607, 1612-3; Sam. 158, Tir. 293. AvaM, p. 193; AvaH. p. 126, KalpDh. p. 148, KalpV. p. 231, 2. Samamgala Sister of Ninnamiya.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 172, AvaM. p. 222. 3, Sumamgala A village visited by Titthayara Mahavira! 1. Vis. 1978, AvaM. p. 296, AvaH. p. 678, AvaN. 523, AvaCu. I. p. 320. Sumana (Sumanas ) Aerial car of Logapala Soma of Isapimda.? 1. Bha. 172. 2. Sumana One of the two presiding gods of Nardisaroda.! 1. Jiv. 184. 3. Sumana A presiding god of the Ruyagoda ocean.1 1. Jiv. 185. Twelfth chapter of the sixth section 1, Sumanabhadda (Sumanobhadra ) of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 12. from 2. Sumapabhadda A householder of Savatthi. He took initiation Titthayara Mahavira and attained emancipation.? 1. Ant. 14. 3. Sumanabhadda Son of king Jiyasattu(37) of Campa. He had taken initiation from preceptor Dhammaghosa(13) and died of mosquito-biting, 1. Mar. 489, Uttn. and Utts. pp. 91-2, Uttk. p. 36. 4. Sumanabhadda One of the two presiding gods of the Arunoda(2) Ocean.! 1. Jiv. '185. 5. Sumanabhadda A god under Vesamana(9), 1. Bha. 168. 1. Sumana (Sumana) Name of a wife of king Sepiya(1) of Rayagiha. She was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. She also attained liberation, 1. Ant. 16.

Page #349
Sumapa 832 2. Sumana 1. Ant. 16, Twelfth chapter of Axistagadadasa. 3. Sumana First woman disciple of Titthayara Cardappabha(1), 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 458. 4. Sumana Name of a queen of each of the four Lagapalas of Bhayapanda(1). 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 5. Sumana Another name of the Jambasadamsana tree, 1. Jam. 90. Sumati See Symai.l 1. Sth. 664, Tir. 318, 1007, 1018, AvaN. 1296, 1. Sumaruta Sixth chapter of the seventh section of Antagadadasa.? 1. Ant. 16. 2. Sumaruta Name of a wife of king Seniya(1). She was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. She also attained emancipation, 1. Ant. 16. Sumagaha (Sumagadha ) A friend of Mahavira's father. Once he had helped Mahavira's release at his village Mosali. 1. AcaCu. I. p. 313, AvaN. 511, AvaM. p. 292. Sumina (Swapna) 1. Bha. 561. Sixth chapter of the sixteenth section of Viyahapampatti. One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Saminabhadda (Svapnabhadra ) Sambhuivijaya(4). 1. Kalp. 256. Suminabhavana (Svapnabhavana) An Argabahira Kalija text. It is per mitted to be studied by a monk of fourteen years standing. 1. Pak. p. 45, NanM. p. 254. 2. Vya. 10. 29, VyaBh. 10. 114. 1. Samitta (Sumitra) Previous birth of Sumai(7), the fifth Titthayara.? 1. Sam. 157. 2. Sumitta He was the first person to give alms to Titthayara Samti. 1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 328, AvaM. p. 227. 3. Sumitta Father of Titthayara Munisuvvaya(1)." 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 483.

Page #350
833 Suya 4. Sumitta A prince who took initiation at the hands of Titthankara prince who took Mall(1): 1. Jna. 77. Sumitta vijaya (Sumitravijaya) Father of second Cakkavarti Sugara." 1. Sam. 1 8. Samitra (Sumitra ) A principal Disakumari of the nether world. 1. Tir 144. 1. Samuha (Sumukha) A Jayava prince. He was son of Dharini(6) and Baladeva(1) of Bararai. He was initiated by Titihayara Aritihanemi. He attained emancipation on mount Settamja. 1. Jna. p. 122. 2. Ant. 7. 2. Sumu ha Ninth chapter of the third section of Amtagadadasa.? 1. Ant. 4. 3. Sumuha Previous life of Subahu(1). He was a merchant of Hattbinapura.' 1. Vip. 33. Sumeru Another name of mount Meru. 1. Tir. 210. Sumeruppabha (Sumeruprabha) An elephant-king who was the previous birth of Meha(1).1 1. Jna. 27, Kalpv. p. 32. Sumeha A principal Disakumari of the upper region. She presides on the Nisah a kuda in Nandanavana(1). 1. Jam. 113, Sth. 643, Aval. p. 122, 1. 2. Jam. 104. Tir. 147. Saya ( Sruta) The word ordinarily means 'as heard and in the same sense it is used in Ayureniga. There the word ahasuyam denotes the teachings or the words which Ganadhara Suhamma(1) heard from Titthayara Mahavita. The popular phrase "suyam me' ausam tenam occurring in the canonical texts conveys the same meaning. Thus the teachings and discourses of Titthayara Mahavira went by the name of Suya. In wider sense it means the words of Jina', i.e. the speech of a Titthamkara explaining things or conveying the sense. All these teachings and knowledge were comunicated traditionally in the oral form hence the oral tradition or the traditional 1. Aca. 9. 1. 1 (ahasuyama vaissamil 2. See Aca. 1, Utts. p. 79, Dasa. 1.1. jaha se samane bhagavam utthae), 3. DasaCu. p. 6, NanM. p. 2. 2. 179, Uus. pp. 5$6=7, ADUH. 0.32, 4. AvaN. 78, AvaCu. 1. p. 74. Vis. AnuHe. p. 38. 1373 105

Page #351
Sayasagara 834 knowledge also came to be known as Suya which is regarded as sacred. This knowledge or suya is embodied in works like Puvvas and Angas (3) or Duvalasamga and additionally the Angabahira works.7 This Suya or these works are composed in the Prakrit language and are known as scriptures. Its other names are Sutta, Agama, Pavayapa etc. See also Agama and Sutta. 5. Utt. 29. 19, Bha. 757, AvaN. 1410, nical literature in addition to those Av Cu. II. p. 216, Cat. 32, BrhBh. mentioned above. They are Grantha, 364), Brh.M. I. pp. 42-43, PrajM. Siddhanta, Sasana, Ajna, Vacana, p. 5, Prasa. p. 98. Upadesa, Prajnapana, Artha, Tirtha, 6. Bha. 756-7, BhaA. p. 6, Utt. 28. 23, Marga, Tantra, Patha, Sastra and Anu. 40-42, Nan. 41, Sth. 71, UttN.. Sangha. Anu. 43; BrhBh. 174, 179pp. 144, 570, DasCu. p. 294. 183. Vis. 561-3, 893, 1124, 1373-4, 7. Sth. 71, SthA. p. 52. Nan. 44, BrhBh. 1385, 2850, 2881, 4203, 4211; JitBh. 144, Vis. 530, BrhM. p. 44, Utts. p. 1,3; Praj. 37; Utt. 14, 52; Pras. 23, 565, PrajM. p. 20, NanM. pp. 193, 25, 27; PrasA. pp. 2, 113, PinN. 140; 203-4. . Utts. pp. 342, 584; BhaA. pp. 383; 8. JitBh. 1008, AvaCu. II. p. 216, Utts, AnuH. p. 22; AnuH. p. 38; AcaN. pp. 556-7, NanM. p. 15. 281; AvaCu. I. pp. 87, 92, 94; SutSi. 9. Bha, 339-340, Anu. 43, Vis. 897, p.2; Paky. p. 59: PrajM. pp. 19,56, BrhBh. 174. Various synonyms of 319; NanM. pp. 60-62; NanM. p. 29; Suya etc. are available in the cano Maha p. 24. Suyasagara (Srutasagara) Ninth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogali mentions him as third Titthayara. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1117. Suyai (Sujati) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1) 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Suraiya (Suratika) A householder of Ayalaggama. He took initiation from Jasahara(l) and after death was reborn as a son of king Pamdu. 1. Mar. 449-457. Surambara (Surambara ) A yaksa's shrine situated near the city of Soriya(8). * 1. AvaN. 1289, PakY. 67, AvaCu. II. p. 193, AvaH. p. 705. Suraggidivayana (Suragnidvipayana) Same as Divayana(3). After death he was born as an Aggikumara god.1 1. Ant. 9. Surattha (Surastra ) An Ariya country with its capital at Baravai.' There was an islet situated at a distance of one yojana to the south of Surattha. The Surattha country was ruled by a son of Kulagara Usaha(1). 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, BrhBh. 3263, 2. BrhKs. p. 1059, NisCu. II. p. 95. BrhKs. p. 913, AvaH. p. 709, 1. 3. Kalpv. p. 236.

Page #352
835 Surappiya Girinagara was in it. Titthayara Aritthanemi had made this country of Surattha sacred by his wandering. The five Pamdava brothers had visited this country. It was conquered by king Sampai.? People travelled from this country to Ujjeni. Phalihamalla belonged to a village near Bharuaccha in Surattha. Preceptor Kalaga(1) first took to Surattha the ninety six lords meant for subjugating Gaddabhilla, the king of Ujjeni.10 Surattha originally comprised southern Kathiawar. Later it was identified with the whole of Kathiawar and the adjoining areas of Gujarat.11 4. JivM. p. 56. 8. AvaCu. II. p. 178. 5. Joa. 130. 9. AvaCu. III. pp. 152-53, Utts. p. 192. 6. Mar. 460. 10. NisCu. III. p. 59. 7. NisCu. II. p. 362. 11. SGAMI. p. 88. Suratthajanavaya (Surastrajanapada) Same as Surattha. 1. Jaa. 117. Suradivayana (Suradvipayana) Identical with Suraggidivayana. 1. Ant. 9. Suradeva Same as Saradeva.1 1. Tir. 1111. 1. Saradevi A goddess residing on Suradevikuda(2). 1. Jam. 75. 2. Suradeyi A principal Disakumari goddess residing on the Amoha(2) peak of the westean Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Jam, 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 157. 3. Suradevi A peak of mount Sihari.2 1. Jam. 111. 1. Suradevikada (Suradevikuta) 1. Jam. 111. See Suradevi(3)! A peak of mount Cullahimavamta. Goddess Suradevi(1) 2. Suradevikula resides there? 1. Jam. 75. i 2. Ibid. 1. Surappiya (Surapriya) A shrine dedicated to a yaksa of the same name. It was situated in Namdanavana(2) which lay near the city of Baravai and mount Revayaga. It was visited by Titthayara Aritthanemi.? 1. Nir. 5.1, Ant. 1, Jna. 52, AvaCu. I. 2. Jna. 53. p. 355. 2. Surappiya A yaksa whose shrine stood in a park situated to the north

Page #353
Surahhipara 836 east of Sageya. He used to kill the painter preparing his figure on the occasion of his annual festival.1 1. Avacu. I. p. 87; Visk. p. 331, Aval. p. 101, AvaH. p. 62. Surabhipura See Surahipura, 1. Vis. 1924, AvaH. p. 197. Suravara One of the hundred sons of Titthayara Usaba(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Suravara See Surambara, 1. Avah. p, 705. Surahipura (Surabhipura) A town visited by Titthayara Mahkvita. It was situated on the bank of river Gamga, a 1. Vis. 1924, AvaN. 470, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Kalpv. p. 163. 779, AvaM. p. 274, AvaH, p. 197. 1. Suradeva On of the ten principal lay-votaries of Titthayara Mahavira. He belonged to Vanarasi and was the husband of Dhanna. A god asked him to give up his faith. On Suradeva's insisting on not acting accordingly the god tortured his sons. Still he remained firm. When the god threatened to develop diseases in his body he rushed to capture him. The god disappeared. Suradeva took rebirth in the Sohamma celestial region.1 1. Upa. 30-31.. 2. Suradeva Second would-be Tittbankara in the Bharaha(2) region, also known as Suradeva.? 1. Tir. 1111. I 2. Sam. 159. 3. Suradeva Fourth chapter of Uvasagadasa. 1. Upa. 2, Sth. 755. 1. Suradevi Eighth chapter of Pupphaculiya.? 1. Nir. 4. 1. 2. Suradeyi A goddess who paid homage to Tithayara Mabavira at Rayagiha.1. In her previous birth she was initiated into the order of Titthayara Pasa. 1. Nir. 4. 1. 2. Nir. 4. 8. 3. Suradevi See Suradevi. 1. Tir. 157, 1. Surimdadatta (Surendradatta) First person to offer alms to Titthayara Sambhava(1) 1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 327, Ava M. p. 227.

Page #354
2. Surimdadatta Son of king Imdadatta(9). He succeeded in the proposed: test and married princess Nivvui.1 1. AvaN. 1286-7, Vis. 3578, AvaCu. I. p. 450, AvaM, pp. 344, 704; Utts, p. 149, Uttk. pp. 98-9. Surua (Surupa.) See Suruva. 1. Jam. 114. Suraya (Surupa) See Suruva. 1. Bha. 169. Suruva (Surupa) See Suruya. 1. Bha. 406, Jna. 152, AvaH. p. 123. 1. Suruva (Surupa) Name of Logapala of each of Punna(3) and Visittha(2), the two lords of Divakumara gods. Thana mentions Ruyamsa in place of Suruva. 2 1. Bha 169. 2, Sth. 256. 2. Suruva One of the two lords of the Bhuya(2) gods of the southern region. He has four principal wives Ruvavati(1), Bahuruva(3) Suruva(5) and Subhaga(1) 1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169, Sth. 273. 3. Suruva See Subandhu(2).1 1. Sth. 556. 1. Suruva (Surupa) A principal Disakumari goddess residing in the middle region of the Ruyaga(1) mountain.! 1. Jam. 114, AvaH. p. 123, Sth. 259, 507; Tir. 163. 2. Suruva Seventh chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Ina 153. . 3. Suruva One of the six queens of Bhuyananda(1). In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter.? 1. Sth. 273, 508; Bha, 406, 1 Jna. 152. 4. Suruva Second chapter of the fourth sub-section of Nayadhammakaha. 1. Jna. 152. 5. Suruva A merchant's daughter born at Nagapura. She had renounced the world. After death she was born as a queen of Suruva(2), a lord of the Bhaya(2) gods. The same is the name of a queen of Padira va. 1. Joa. 153. . 3. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Bha. 406. inte den of Suravnes, er more con

Page #355
Surava 838. 6. Suruva Same as Saruva.! 1. Tir. 79. Suremdadatta (Surendradatta ) See Surimdadatta(1). 1. AvaN. 327, AvaM. 227. Sulakkhana (Sulaksana) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 151, Kulpv, p. 236. Sulakkhana (Sulaksana) Sister of Ninnamiyal 1. AvaCu. I. p. 172. Avan. p. 222. Sulasa Son of Kalasoyariya. He had firm belief in the cult of nonviolence. He was a friend of Abhaa(1). He is also referred to as Palaga(7). 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 169-173. - 3. Avah. p. 681. 2. SutCu. p. 219. Sulasadaha (Sulasadraha ) A pond situated in Devakuru. River Sioya passes through it. 11. Jam. 89, Sth. 434. 1. Sulasa Wife of merchant Naga(5) of Bhaddilapura. It was predicted that she would give birth to dead children. Therefore, she propitiated god Harinegamesi. The god was pleased. He, in due course, on the occassions of her six different deliveries which coincided with those of Devai, wife of Vasudeva, as already arranged by him, transferred. Devai's six new-born sons to Sulasa and those of the latter to the former's house unnoticed by anyone. Later all the six brothers, viz. Aniyajasa etc. renounced the world and entered the Order of Titthayara Aritthanemi,3 1. Ant. 4. 3. Ant. 5. 2. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 357. 2. Sulas. A staunch lady lay devotee of Titthayara Mahavira. The Titthayara had enquired of her welfare from Campa through Ammada(2),1 She was the wife of charioteer Naga(4). She had no child. As she was not to propitiate any god for that purpose, Sakka(3) in disguise presented her thirty two pills. She took them all at a time and thirty two sons were born to her. They died while helping king Seniya(1) eloping with Cellana from Vesali.? Sulasa will take birth as the sixteenth Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region in the coming ascending cycle.3 1. Avacu. I. p. 159, AcaCu. p. 33, p. 458. Ava p. 28, Kalp. 137, DasCu. pp, 2. AvaCu. II. pp. 164 ff; SthA. p. 456, 96, 102; NisBh. 32, AvaM.p. 209, Aval. pp. 676 ff. VyaM. I. p. 27, PrajM. p. 61, SthA. 3. Sam. 159, Sth. 691, SthA.p. 456.

Page #356
3. Sulasa as Sujasa(2).2 1. Sam 157. 1 2. Tir. 458. 4. Sulasa. A lady who, with Yajnavalkya etc., composed false VedasAnariya-Veda.1 Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) etc. had composed true Vedas.2 1 2 Ibid. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 215. Aerial car of Isanimda1. 1. Suvaggu (Suvalgu) 1. Bha. 172. 2. Suvaggu 1. Jam, 102, 3. Suvaggu 839 Suvanna Chief woman disciple of Titthayara Siyala.1 She is also known 1. Jam. 102. 2. Suvaccha 1. Praj. 49. Suvaccha (Suvatsa) A Vijaya(23) in Mahavideha with its capital at Kumdala.1 1. Jam. 96. 2. Suvaccha A district Vijaya in Mahavideha with its capital at Khaggapura,1 1. Suvaccha (Suvatsa) A goddess residing on the Rayaya(3) peak in Namdanavana(1). She is also mentioned as a principal Disakumari of Urdhvaloka (upper world).2 1. Jam. 104. A peak of the Naga(6) mountain.1 2. Suvanna pannatti.1 Lord of the southern Kamdiya Vanamamtara gods.1 1. Sth. 643, AvaH. p. 121. 3. Suvaccha A goddess residing on the Vimala(11) peak of mount Somanasa.1 1. Jam. 97. 1. Bha. 590. Suvajja (Suvajra) A celestial abode of Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is thirteen sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 13. 1 2. Jam. 113. A principal Disakumari of the nether world (adholoka).1 1. Suvanna (Suparna or Suvarna) A god presiding over Suvannadara.1 1. Sth. 307. Fourteenth chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyaha 3. Suvanna See Suvannakumara.1 1. Vis. 1578, AvaCu. p. 146.

Page #357
Sprandakumara 840 Suvannakumara (Suvarnakumar or Suparnakumara) A class of Bhavanaval gods under Logapala Vesamana? of Sakka(3). Venudeva and Venudati are their two lords whereas their Logapalas are Citta(3), Vicitta, Cittapakkha and Vicittapakkha. Their bell is Hamsassara.* Their abodes number seventy-two lakh. The Suvannakumara gods are also known as Garuda. kumara. They dwell on mount Mapusottara as well,? 1. Praj. 46. See also Bha. 15, 27, 612, 4. AvaCu. I. p. 146. 700; Sth. 757, Vis. 1578. 5. Sam. 72. 2. Bha. 167. 6. PrasA. pp. 135, 94. 3. Bha. 169. 7. Jiv. 178, JivM. p. 343. 1. Suvannakula (Suvarnakula ) A river rising from the Pumdariya(7) pond! situated on mount Sihari(1)2 ip Jambuddiva. It empties in the eastern Lavana ocean after passing through the Herannavaya(1) region. 1. Sth. 197. 3. Sth. 522, Sam. 14. 2. Jam. 111. 4. Jam. 111. 2. Suvanpakula A river flowing in Vacala. It is the same as Sava. nga valuga. 1. Ava.Cu. I. p. 277. 3. Suvannakala A peak of mount Sihari.? 1. Jam 111. Suvappakhala (Suvarnakhala ) A village visited by Titthayara Mahavisa along with Gosala arriving from Kollaga(2). 1. AvaN. 475, AvaCu. I. p. 283, AvaH. p. 200, AvaM. p. 276, KalpV. p. 164. . Suvanpaguliya (Suvarnagulika) Same as Devadatta(4) for whom a battle was fought. 1. Pras. 16, Pras). p. 89, AvaH. p. 299, Uttk. p. 346. Suvannadara (Suparnadvara or Suvarnadvara ) One of the four doors of a Siddhayatana situated on the Amjapaga mountain.? 1. Sth. 307. Suvannabhumi (Suvarnabhumi) A country that Titthayara Usabha(1), visited. Arya Kalaga(3)2 went to this country to see his grand disciple Sagara (5) who was sojourning there. Carudatta(1) went there plying on a goat's skin. Suvannabhumi is identified with Lower Burma and Pegu and Mountain districts.5 1. Vis. 1716; AvaN, 336, AvaM. p. BrhM. p. 73. 228. 4. SutSi. p. 196, SutCu. p. 240... 2. AvaCu. II. p. 25. 5. LAL. P. 340. 3. UttCu. p. 83, Utts. pp. 127-128;

Page #358
841 . Suvibi Savannavaluga (Suvarnavaluka) A river in Vacala. It is also known as Suvannakula(2). On its bank Mahavira's divine garment got entangled with thorns.1 1. AvaN. 467, Vis. 1921, AvaH. p. 195, AvaM. p. 272, AvaCu. I. p. 277. 1. Suvappa (Suvapra ) A district Vijaya(23) in the Mahavideha region with its capital at Vejayamti(7).1 1. Jam. 102. 2. Suvappa A peak of mount Camda(5) situated in Mahavideha. 1. Jam, 102, Suvamma (Suvarman ) One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Suvaya (Suvata) A celestial abode just like Vaya. 1. Sam, 5. 1. Suvasava 1. Vip. 33. Fourth chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya, 2. Suvasava Son of king Vasavadatta and queen Kanha(5) of Vijayapura. His wife was Bhadda(12). In his former life he was king Dhanapala(2) of Kosambi and had offered alms to ascetic Vesamanabhadda. Rest is similar to Subahu(1).1 1. Vip. 34. Suvikkama (Suvikrama ) A General commanding the elephant-column of god Bhuyanamda(1) and other lords of the northern Bhavapavai gods.1 1. Sth. 404, 582. Suvinabhavana (Svapnabhavana-) See Suminabhavana. Suvisaya (Suvisata) A celestial abode of Panata where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty sagaropama ycars. 1. Sam. 20. 1. Suvih (Suvidhi) Another name of Pupphadamta, the ninth Titthamkara. 1. Sam. 75, 86, 100, 157; Ava p. 4, Kalp. 196, Tir. 322, Ava N. 1091, Avam. pp. 206, 208-214, 237-9, 241--3. 2. Susihi A physician of the city of Pabhamkara. He was father of Kezava(2), previous birth of Titthayara Usaha(1).1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 179, AvaM. p. 226, KalpSam. p, 193. 106

Page #359
Suvihi-Pupphadamta Suvihi-Pupphadamta (Suvidhi-Puspadanta) 1. Sam. 157. Suvira A celestial abode just like Sayambhu (4) where the maximum longevity of gods is six sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 6. Suvvaa (Suvrata) 1. SurM. p. 295, SthA. p. 79. Suvvata (Suvrata) 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, 1. Suvvaya (Suvrata) See Suvvaya(4)1 3. Suvvaya kara.1 842 region. Titthogali mentions him as seventeenth Titthayara.1 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 112. See Suvvaya(4),1 2. Suvvaya Son of Susunaga and Sujasa(3) of Sudamsanapura. He took to asceticism and attained emancipation forbearing a lot of troubles created by a god.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, AvaH. p. 707. 1. Kalp. pp. 265-266, First disciple of Titthayara Paumappaha the sixth TitthamHe is also known as Sujjaya.2 1. Sam. 157. Eighteenth would-be Titthayara in the Eravaya(1) 1. Jna. 99. 2. Ibid. 129. Same as Suvihi(1),1 4. Suvvaya One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 1. Sur 107, Sth. 90, Jam. S. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-91. 5. Suvvaya Name of a family-line to which preceptor Dhamma(1) be longed.1 I 6. Suvvaya Principle layvotary of Titthayara Pasa.(1)1 1. Kalp. 163. 2. Tir. 446, 1. Suvvaya (Suvrata) Dovai had become her disciple after renunciation. Subhadda(1).3 I A learned nun who had paid a visit to Teyalipura.' She had also initiated 3. Nir. 3. 4. 2. Suvvaya Mother of Titthamkara Dhamma(3).1 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 478. Susadha Son of Sujjasiri. He had to wander in the circle of births and deaths owing to his carelessness in observing asceticism.1 1. Mahan. pp. 208, 237-8.

Page #360
843 Sasala Susamana (Susamana) One of the four kinds of people existing in the Susama era. They are said to be very gentle and devoid of passions. 1. Jam. 26. I 2. Jams. p. 131. See Susamadusama.1 Susamadussama (Susamadussama) 1. Jan. 27. Susamadusama (Susamadussama) Third era of Osappini and fourth of Ussappini. It lasts for two Kotakoti-sagaropama years. The third or the last phase of this era during Osappini and the first phase during Ussapini are marked with the advent of Kulagaras. 1. Jam. 18, Bha. 2. 176. 1. 3. Jam. 28, 40. 2. Jam. 19, 27, 34; Bha, 247. Susamasusama (Susamasusama ) First era of Osappini and sixth of Ussappini. It lasts for four Kotakoti-sagropama years.? : This era is marked with the appearance of ten classes of Kalpavrksas (wish-fulfilling trees). 1. Jam. 18, Aca. 2. 176, Sth. 50. 3. Sth. 766. 2. Jam. 1. 19-26, 40 Susama (Susama) Second era of Osappini and fifth of Ussappini.! It lasts for Kotakoti-sagaropama years. It is marked with ten benefits, viz., lack of untimely rains etc. During this era there live four kinds of people: Eka, Paurajamgha, Kusuma and Susamana." 1. Jam. 18, Aca. 2. 176, Sth. 40, 50. 3. Sth. 559, 765. 2. Jam. 19, 26, 27; Bh. 247. 4. Jam. 26. Susamarapura A town visited by Titthayara Mahavira. In its Asogavana grove Mahavira meditated for a night:1 It is the same as Sumsumarapura. 1. Bha. 144. Susara (Susvara) A celestial abode of Bambhaloa where the maximum longevity of gods is ten sagaropama years. 1. Sam. 10. Susagara A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) where the maximum longevity of gods is one sagaropama year.1 1. Sam. 1. Susamana (Susamana) A celestial abode just like Samana(1). 1. Jam. 17. Susala (Susala) A celestial abode of Sahassarakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sagaropama years.1 1. Jam. 18.

Page #361
Susira 844 Susira (susira) A celestial abode of Anayakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is nineteen sagaropama years.1 1. Sam. 19. 1. Susima Mother of Titthayara Paumappabha. 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 469. 2. Susima One of the eight principal wives of Vasudeva(2) Kapha(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained emancipation. 1. Art. 10, Sth. 626, Ava. p. 8. 3. Susima Capital of the district of Vaccha(6) in Maba videha.1 1. Sth. 637, Jam. 96. 4. Susima Fifth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasa.1 1. Ant. 9. Susujja (Susurya) A celestial abode just like Sujja. 1. Sam. 9. Susunaa or Susunaga (Susunaga) A householder of Sudamsapapura. He was husband of Sujasa(3) and father of Suvvaya(2).1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, Aval. p. 707. Susumara or Susumarapura Identical with Sumsumarapura. 1. AvaN. 1298, Bha. 144. UttCu. p. 214, Aval. p. 711. Susura (Susura) A celestial abode just like Vaya(2) where the maximum longevity of gods is five sagaropamna years. 1. Sam. 5. 1. Susena Commander of the army of supreme king Bharaha(1). 1. Jam. 52-3, 65-6, AvaCu. I. p. 190, AvaM. p. 230, AvaH. p. 150. 2. Susena Minister of king Mahacamda(2) of the city of Sahamjani. See also Sagada(2). 1. Vip. 21, SthA. p. 507. 3. Susena One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1)1. 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236 Susena (Susena) One of the five tributaries of river Rattavati(1)". 1. Sth, 470. Sussaranigghosa (Susvaranirghosa) Bell of Sura, lord of the Joisiya gods.1 1. Jam. 199, AvaCu. I. p. 146, Raj, 37. Bell of the Udahikumara gods.1 1. Sussara (Susvara) 1. Jam. 119.

Page #362
845 Suhatthi 2. Sassara Bell of Camda a lord of the Joisiya gods.1 1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. 3. Sussara Thirtyfirst chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha." 1. Jna, 153. 4. Sussara Name of a queen of each of Giyarai and Giyajasa. She was a merchant's daughter in her previous birth at Nagapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Jna. 153. Suha See Suhuma.1 1. Sth. 556. Fifth, tenth as well as fifteenth night of a . Suhinama (Subhanama) fortnight. 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47. 1. Suhatthi (Suhastin) Chief disciple of preceptor Thulabhadda. He belonged to the Vasittha lineage. As Mahagiri the head of the group, took to Jinakalpa, tie authority of the leadership of his group was transferred to Suhatthi. He had twelve disciples : R ana, Bhaddajasa(2), Mehagani, Kamiddhi, Sutthiya(2), Suppadibuld', Rak thiya(2), Rohagutta(1), Isigutta, Sirigutta, Barbha(9) and Soma. Suhatthi visited Padaliputta and merchant Vasubhui(2) took householder's vows from him. From there Suhatthi went to Vaidisi and paid obeisance to the image of Jivamtasami. Then he travelled to Ujjeni and initiated his mother, Avamtisukumala as well as his wives. He had once initiated a beggar at Kosambi. The beggar after death was reborn as king Sampai at Ujjeni. This king welcomed Suhatthi with reverence and became his staunch lay-votary. 1. Kalp. p. 253, Nan. v. 25, NanM., 4. AvaN. 1278, AvaCu II. pp. 155p. 49, NanCu. p. 6, NanH. p. 11, 157; Aval. pp. 668-670. Aca. p. 27, AvaCu. II. p. 155, SthA. 5. BrhBh. 3275, BrhKs. p. 917, SthA. p. 390. p. 276, Vya M. IX. p. 14. 2. AvaH. p. 668, AvaCu. II. p. 155. 6. Brh Bh. 3277, BrhKs. p. 918, NisBh. 3. Kalp. pp. 257-8. 5744-46, 5749-51, NisCu. IV. pp. 128-130. 2. Suratthi A Disahatthikuda situated in Bhaddasalavana. A goddess bearing the same name resides there. 1. Sth, 642, Jam, 103. 1 2 . Jam. 103. 3. Suhatthi A mendicant living in the vicinity of the shrine of Gunasilaa at Rayagiha. 1, Bha, 305.

Page #363
Sah amai 846 Subamai (Subhamati) One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1), the first Titthayara. 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Suhamma (Sudharman ) Fifth principal disciple (Gapadbara) of Mahavira. He belonged to Kollaga(2) settement.2 Dhammilla(1) was his father and Bhaddila was his mother. He hailed from the Aggivesayana lineage. At the age of fifty he became a disciple of Titthayara Mahavira along with his five hundred pupils after holding a discussion with the Titthayara at Majjhima-Pava in connection with the nature of reincarnation. These pupils formed a separate group under Subamma. He lived with Mahavira for thirty years. Obtained omniscience at the age of ninety two and attained liberation at the age of hundred in Rayagiha.9 He was the last of the ginadharas to survive, hence the pattavali, ganadharavamsa or sthaviravali starts from him. 10 Jambu(1) was his successor,11 Kania had paid a visit to Suhamma at Campa.12 1. Nan. vv. 20, 23; Sam. 11, Kalp 7. KalpL. p. 156. (Theravali). 3, AvaN. 594, 615; 8. Kalpl. p. 156, KalpCu. p. 104. AvaH. p. 277; Tir. 711ff., Vis. 2012, 9. Sam. 100, AvaN. 656, 659. NisCu. II. p. 360, KalpSam. pp. 10. Kalp (Theravali). 4, AvaN. 596, 217ff., KalpV. p. 249, Na M. p. 48, AvaCu. I. pp. 86, 334; Vis. 2014, KalpDh. p. 162. NanCu. p. 7. 2. AvaN. 644. 11. DasCu. pp. 6, 83; Kalp. (Theravali) 3. AvaN. 648. 5, AvaCu. I p. 91, SutN. 85, KalpV. 4. AvaN. 649. p. 192. 5. AvaN. 650, Kalp (Theravali). 3. 12. AvaCu. I. p. 455. The Canon is said 6. AvaCu. I. pp. 324, 370; AvaN. 618, to have been preached to Jambu by 651; Kalp (Theravali). 3, Vis. 2249, Suhamma. See Jna. 4, 148; Anut. 1, 2269; 2272; Nir. 1.1, Kalpv. pp. Upa. 2, Vip. 2, 33; Ant. 1, DasCu, 179ff., KalpDh. pp. 115ff. p. 130, UttCu. p. 281; AcaSi. p. 11. First disciple of Titthayara Vasupujja. He is the same as 2. Suhamma Subhuma(2). 1, Sam. 157. 3. Suhamma An ascetic who had received alms from king Mekaraha(2) of Majjhamiya city. 1. Vip. 34. 4. Suhamma One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, Kalpv. p. 236. 5. Suhamma A yaksa to whom a shrine was dedicated in the park of Daipalasa at Vaniyagama. 1. Vip, 8.

Page #364
847 Sayagada the park of 6. Suhamma A yaksa to whom a shrine was dedicated in Camdanapayava at Miyagama. 1 Vip. 2, 1. Suhamma (Sudharma) Council of Sakka(3) as well as those of the lords of other celestial regions. Rayappaseniya gives it's details. 1. Sam. 35-36, 31; Jam, 88, 115, 119, 1 Jna. 157-158, Sur. 97, Jiv. 137, 143; 170: Bha, 116, 405, 407, 587, 603; Sut. 1.6. 24. 2. Raj. 123-128. 2. Sahamma Council of Vasudeva(2) Kapha(1). 1. Jna. 53. Suhavivaga (Sukhavipaka) Second section of Vivagasuya. It was recited by Suhamma(1) to his disciple Jambu(1) in the shrine of Gupasilaa at Rayagiha. It contains ten chapters which depict the fruits of offering alms to ascetics. 1. Vip. 33. 2. Vip. 34. Suhavaba (Sukhavaha) A Vakkbara mountain situated to the south of river Siaya, to the west of mount Mamdaral and between the districts of Nalina(6) and Nalina vai(2). It has four peaks. 1. Sth. 302, 434, 637; Jna. 64. 3. Jam. 102. 2. Jam, 102. Suhuma (Suksma) Sixth would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also called Supaha.? and Suha. 1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556. 3. Sth. 556 2. Tir. 1004. Suhamaliya (Sukumarika) See Samaliya, Satakala (Sutraksta) See Sayagada. 1. SutCu. p. 6. Satagala (Sutraksta ) See Suyagala. Samaliya ( Sukumarika) See Sukomaliya.' 1. Ina. 109. Sayakada (Sutraksta) See Sayagada.! I, SutCu. p. 21. Sayagada (Sutraksta) Second of the twelve Anga(3) texts. It is variously called as Suttakada, Suyagada, Satagadaand Sutakada. It is divided into 1. Sam. 137, SutN. 2, Nan. 45, NanH. 1 2 . SutN. 2, Anu. 92, BrhBh. 408, Pras. p. 78, SamA. p. 107, Stha. p. 2, 28, NisCu. IV. p. 252. SutSi. pp. 6, 21-22; PakY. p. 70. 3. SutCu. p. 6, NisCu. I. p. 35.

Page #365
Sayali 848 two sections. It contains wentythree chapters in all." The first section has sixteen chapters and the second seven. The chapters of the former are known as Gahasolasaa? where as those of the latter are called mahadhyayanas. The first five chapters contain four, three, four, two and two uddesas respectively, while the rest have one uddesa each. In all there are thirty-six thousand padas in this text. It deals with the doctrines and refutation of kiriyavai, akiri arai, and yenaiyarai, the four main heretical schools of those days represented by hundreds of sects. It also gives an account of the sufferirgs and hardships a mork should surmount and the way he should fortify himself against alien doctrines. The specific names of the twenty three chapters are : Samaya(2), Vetalia, Uvasagga parimpa, Thiparinna, Narayavilhatti, Mahavirattoi, Kusils saril hasiya, Viria(1), Dhamma(4), Samahi(2), Mocga, Samosarsna, Ahatta hia, Gamtha, Jamaiya, Gatha, Pundariya(2), Kiriyathina, Alaraps rirna, Apaccakklanakirja, Apagarasua, Addaijja ard Nalamdaijja." Suyagada was allowed to be studied by the monks of four years' standing.12 It is predicted in Titthogali that this text would become extinct 1500 years after the emancipaticn of Titthayara Mahavira at the time of the death of monk Mahasamapa.13 Rayapasenaiya is the Upanga of Suyagada. Suyagada has its nijjutti!5 ard cunni,16 has Sanskrit commentary by Silanka, which is again commented upon by Harsakula. 4. SutN. 22, Nan. 47. 10. Sam. 137, SamA. pp. 110f., NanM. 5. SutN. 22, Sam. 23, Utt. 31.16, pp. 213f. AvaH. p. 658. 11. Sam. 23. 6. Sam. 16, 57; Nan. 47, Utts. pp. 614, 12. Vya. 10-22. 616; SutSi. p. 8, SumA. pp. 32, 43, 13. Tir. 818. 14. RajM. p. 2. 7. Sam, 16, SutSi. p. 8. 15. Vis. 1078, AvaN. 84, PrajM. p. 511 8. Sth. 545, SthA. p. 387. AvaH. p. 58, 650. 9. Sam. 137, SutN. 22, SutSi. p. 8. 16. RajM. p. 275. 74. Suyali See Caliya." 1. Praj. 37. 1. Sura (Surya) Alord of the Joisiya gods. He is ur.der Logapala Soma' of Sakka(3). He resides in the celestial palace named Suravadesaa.3 He has four principal wives : Surappabha(1), Ayavabha, Accimali(1) and Pabhamkara(2). He has his own samaniya gods etc. His family consists of twenty-eight Nakkhatta(1) (constellations), eighty-eight Gahas (planets) and 66975 kutakoti Tara(3)s (stars.)His territory is situated eight hundred 1. Bha. 169, Sur M. p. 296, AvaH. 4. Jiv. 104, Bha. 406, Sur. 97, 106. p. 124. 5. Sam. 170, 2. Bha. 165, See 453 and 455 also. 1. 6. Dev. 109-110, Sum 88 3. Sur. 97.

Page #366
849 Surakamta yojanas above this earth.7 He descended at Kosambi and paid homage to Mahavira. In his previous birth he was merchant Supatittha(3) of Savatthi. He had then renounced the world and practised asceticism under Pasa(1).9 There are two Suras over Jambuddiva, four over Layanasamudda, twelve over Dhayaisamda, forty-two over Kalodahi and seventy-two over the first half of Pukkharavaradiva. The path of Sura in the sky is called suramamdala. Such mandalas are eighty-four in number 11 See also Sura vimana. 7. Dev. 83, Jam. 89. 9. Nir. 3.2. 8. Nir. 3.2, KalpV. p. 169, AvaH. 10. Dev. 111-124, Sur. 100-101. p. 483. 11. Jam. 127. Sam. 65, Sur. 10. 2. Sura One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 3. Sura See Suradiva.! 1. Sur. 182, Jiv. 162. 4. Sara See Suroda.! 1. Sur. 102. 5. Sara Father of Kumthu(1) the seventeenth Titthayara of Bharaha(2), 1. Sam. 157-8, Tir. 480, Uttk. p. 332. 6. Sira A Vakkhara mountain situated between the districts Mahavappa (1) and Vappavai(1) in Mihavideha. It has four peaks. It is identified with Surapavvaya. 1. Jam, 102. 7. Sira A celestial abod: wierz tie maximum longevity of gods is five sagaropama years. It is just like Vaya(2). 1. Sam. 5. 8. Sara Second chapter of Pupphiya. 1. Nir. 301. 9. Sura A peak of mount Sara(6).1 1. Jam. 102. 10. Sura Second chapter of Dihadasa. At present it is available as the second chapter of Pupphiya.? 1. Sth. 755. I 2. Nir. 3.1. Surakamta (Suryakanta ) A celestial abode just like Sara(7),1 1. Sam. 5. 107

Page #367
Sarakuda 8501 Sara kuda (Suryakuta) 1. Sam. 5. A celestial abode resembling Sura(7),3 A celestial abode similar to Sura(7). Sarajihaya (Suryadh vaja) 1. Sam. 5, A pond situated in Devakuru. River Siod passes Saradaha (Suryadraha) through it." 1. Jam. 84, Sth. 434. 1. Suradiva (Suryadvipa ) Islands of the Sura(1)s (suns) of Jambuddiva, etc. They are situated to the west of mount Mandara(3) at a distance of twelve thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva etc. 1. Jiv. 162-167. 2. Suradiva A concentric continent surrounded by the Suroda ocean, 1. Sur. 102. Suradeva (Suryadeva) Second would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and future birth of Supasao(7), Suradeva(2),3 1. Sam. 159. 3. Tir. 1111, 2. Sam. 159. Surapanpatti (Suryaprajnapti) Amgabahira Ukkalia text. It is also referred to as a Kalia texto as wel as fifth Uvamga. It deals with astronomy. There are twenty pahudas (sections) in it. Bhaddabahu(2) is said to have composed its nijjutti." It falls urder ganitanuyoga. 1. Nan. 44. 4. NanH. p. 71, KalpV. p. 189, JiyM. 2. Pak. p. 44. See also Vis. 1080, 2794; p. 382, Jam 150. Visk. p. 135, Sth. 152, 277, NisCu. 5. SurM. p. 1, AvaN. 85. II. p. 278. 6. AvaBh. 124, NisBh. 6188, UttCu. 3. Jams. p. 1. p. 1. Surapavvaya (Suryaparvata ) A Vakkhara mountain situated to the west of mount Mandara(3) to the north of river Sioyal and between the districts of Mahavappa(1) and Vappavai(1). It has four peaks. It is identical with Sura(6). 1. Sth. 302, 434, 637. i 2. Jam. 102. 1. Sarappabha ( Suryaprabha) A celestial abode just like Sara(7), 1. Sam. 5. 2. Surappabha Celestial throne of Surappabha(1). 1. Jha. 155. 3. Sarappabha Same as Sarappabha (3).2 1. Sam, 157.

Page #368
1. Surappabha (Suryaprabha) she was a merchant's daughter.2 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406, Sur. 97, Jam. 170, Jiv. 104. Suravarobhasasamudda A queen of Sura(1). In her previous birth 851 Surappaha (Suryaprabha) ceremony of Titthayara Seyamsa.1 1. Sam. 157. 2. Surappabha First chapter of the seventh subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 155. 2. Jna. 155. Suraya (Suryaka) Same as Sura(5).1 1. Tlr. 480. A palanquin associated with the initiation Suralessa (Suryalesya) A celestial abode similar with Sura(7).1 1. Sam. 5. Siravademsaa (Suryavatamsaka) A celestial abode where Sura(1) resides.1 1. Sur. 97. Saravanna (Suryavarna) A celestial abode exactly like Sura(7).1 1. Sam. 5. Suravara (Suryavara) See Suravarasamudda.1 1. Sur. 102. Suravaradiva (Suryavaradvipa ) A concentric continent surrounding the Saroda ocean. It is, on the other hand, encircled by the Suravara ocean.1 1. Sur. 102. Suravarabhasoda (Suryavarabhasoda) See Suryavarobhasasamudda.1 1. Jiv. 185. Suravarasamudda (Suryavarasamudra) A concentric ocean surrounding Siravaradiva and itself encircled by Suravarobhasadiva.1 1. Sur. 102. 1 Suravarobhasadiva (Suryavaravabhasadvipa ) A concentric continent surrounded by Saravarobhasasamudda. It encircles Saravarasamudda.1 1. Sur. 102. Sara varobhasasamudda (Suryavaravabhasasamudra) encircling Suravarobhasadiva and itself surrounded by Devaddiva.1 1. Sur. 102, Jiu. 185. A concentric ocean

Page #369
Sura-vimana 852 Sura-vimana (Suryvimana) Aerial car as well as abode of the Joisiya gods. It is di yojana long and it yojana broad. It has circumference somewhat more than three times of its length. The minimum longevity of the gods and goddesses dwelling therein is one fourth of a palyopama while the maximum one of the gods is one palyopama and one thousand years and that of the goddesses one half of a palyopama and five hundred years.? This aerial car moves at a distance of eight hundred yojanas above the earth, ten yojanas beneath the uppermost boundary of the Joisiya region, eighty yojanas above the Camdavimana and one hundred yojanas beneath the upper most boundary of the galaxy of stars.3 1. Sur. 94, Dev. 85, 88, 91; Sam. 13, 2. Sur. 98. 48, 61; Jam. 130, Jna. 155, Jiv. 197. 3. Jam. 164-166. A celestial abode corresponding to Sura(7).1 Surasimga (Suryasonga ) 1. Sam. 5. Sarasittha (Suryasssta) A celestial abode resembling Sura(7). 1. Sam. 5. Sorasiri (Suryasri) Chief queen of Cakkavatti Ara. 1. Sam. 158. Thirteench would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya 1. Surasena (Surasena ) (1) region. 1. Sam. 159. 2. Surasena An Ariya country with its capital at Mahura(1) Surasena was located immediately to the south of the Kura and to the east of the Matsya country. 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, SthA 2. LAI. p. 339. p. 479. Surassa-aggamahisi (Suryasya-agramahisi) Eighth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha. It has four chapters. There is some confusion in the text as regards the order of their description.3 1. Jna. 148. 3. Ibid. 155-6. 2. Ibid. 156. Surabha (Suryabha ) A Logantiya celestial abode where the Tusiya gods reside. It is just like Acci.3 1. Bha 243. 2 Sam. 8. A celestial abode just like Sura(7). Suravatta (Suryavarta ) 1. Sam. 5.

Page #370
853 Salapagi Suria (Surya ) See Sura(1).1 1. Sam. 78, Sur. 17, 105, Jam. 149. Suriavatta (Suryavartta) Another name of mount Mamdara(3)." 1. Sam. 16. Suriavarana (Suryavarana) Another name of mount Mamdara(3). 1. Jam. 109, Sam. 16. Suriya (Surya) See Suria(1). 1. Sam, 88, Bha. 344. Sariyakamta (Suryakanta) Son of king Paesi and his queen Suriyakamta of Seyaviya. 1. Raj. 144. Suriyakamta (Suryakanta) Wife of king Paesi of Seyaviya.? 1. Raj. 143. Suriyapannatti (Suryaprajnapti) See Surapannati. 1. AvaN. 85, Vis. 1080. 1. Suriyabha (Suryabha ) A celestial abode in the Sohamma region. 1. Raj. 12, 96; Bha, 165. 2. Siriyabha Lord of the Suriy ibhl) celostial abode. He once descended on the earth, paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira and gave some dramatical performances. In his previous birth he was king Paesi. 1. Raj. 49-89, Jam. 120, Bha, 575, Ina. 93, AvaCu. 1. p. 225. Suruttaravadimsaga (Suryottaravatamsaka ) A celestial abode similar to Sura(7). 1. Sam. 5. Suroda ( Suryoda) A concentric ocean encircling Suradiva(2) and itself surrounded by Sura varadiva.1 1. Sur. 102. 1. Salapani (Sulapani) An epithel of Isanimda. 1. Bha. 134, Praj. 53. 2. Sulapani A Vanamatara god to whom a shrine was dedicated at Vaddhamanaya. In his previous birth he was an ox drawing the cartloads of merchant Dhanade va(4). On account of being neglected by the people of Vaddhamanaya in controverting master's instructions, he died and took rebirth as a Vanamamtara god. He caused a lot of disturbances to the people of that village as well as to Titthayara Mahavira. 1. Vis. 1914, AvaCu. I pp. 272-274, Avah. pp. 464-465, Kalpv. pp. 160-161, SthA. pp. 501-502, SamA. P, 18, AvaH. p. 190, AvaM, pp, 260 ff.

Page #371
Sea 854 1. Sea (Sveta or Sreyas) King of the city of Amalakappa. Dharini(28) was his queen.1 He was consecrated by Titthayara Mahavira.2 1. Raj. 5-6, 10; SthA. p. 431. I 2. Sth. 621. 2. Sea Lord of the southern Kuhamda Vanamamtara gods.1 1. Praj. 49. 3. Sea One of the thirty Mahuttas of a day and night. It is also known as Satta.2 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47. I 2. Sam. 30. General of the troupe of dancers (natta) in service of Sakka(3).1 1. Sth. 582. 4. Sea Seamsa (Sreyamsa) 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. Semdhava (Saindhava) 1. AcaCu. p. 371. See Sejjamsa.1 People of the Simdhu(3) country,1 Sejjambhava (Sayyambhava) Chief disciple as well as successor of preceptor Pabhava. He was a Brahmin of Rayagiha. He belonged to Vaccha (4) lineage and used to perform yajnas. He once listened to a discourse by Pabhava, got enlightened and became his disciple. He had a son named Managa.3 His chief disciple was Jasabhadda(2). Sejjambhava is the author of Dasaveyaliya.5 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 250, NisCu. II. p. 360. Pin NM. p. 62, Ava. p. 27, Nan. v. 23, NanM. p. 49, AvaH. p. 62, Tir. 712, DasN. 371, DasCu. p. 377. 2. DasCu. p. 6, KalpV. pp. 250-251, Nan. v. 23, SthA. p. 390, PakY. p. 62. 1. Sejjamsa (Sreyamsa) Eleventh Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He was in his previous birth Dinna(3).2 He was contemporary of Titthamkara Juttisena of the Eravaya(1) region. He was son of king Vinhu(1) and his queen Vinhu(2) of Sihapura. He took over as king at the age of twenty-one lakh years.5 When he was sixty-three lakh years old, he renounced the world in the 1. Sam. 157, Nan. v. 18, Ava. p. 4, AvaN. 370, 420, 1092; Vis. 1751, 1669, 1758, AvaM, pp. 237-239, 241-43. 2. Sam. 157. 3. Kalp and KalpV. p. 250, DasN. 14, PakY. p. 62. 4. KalpV. p. 250, SthA. p. 185, DasN. 371, PakY. p. 63. 5. DasN. 12, DasCu. p. 7, PakY. p. 62. See also UttS. p. 20. 3. Tir. 324. 4. AvaN. 383, 385, 388; Sam. 157, Tir 474. 5. Vis. 1693. 6. AvaN. 287.

Page #372
855 Sejjamsa Sahasambavana park along with one thousand kings. Surappaha(3) palanquin was used on that occasion. He broke his fast at Siddhatthapura accepting alms from Namda(4).9 After two months he became omniscient on the fifteenth day of the dark fortnight of the month of Magha.10 His sacred tree was tinduka." Gothubha and Dharini(8) were his principal male and female disciples12 among eighty-four thousand monks and one lakh and six thousand nuns.13 He had under him sixty six groups of monks each headed by a group-leader. According to Avassaya-pijjutti he had seventy two groups.18 At the age of eighty-four lakh years he attained emancipation on mount Sammeya.18 He was eighty dhanusas tall17, and his complexion was like heated gold.18 7. AvaN. 225, 229, 231; Tir. 394. 8. Sam. 157. 9. AvaN. 320, 324, 328, Sam. 157. 10. AvaN. 238, 246. 11. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. 12. Sam. 157, Tir. 449, 458. 13. AvaN. 257, 261. 14. Sam. 66. According to AvaN(267) W 2. Sejjamsa 1. Sur. 53, Jam. 152. Extraordinary name of the month of Margasirsa.1 seventy two and according to Tir (448) seventy seven. 15. AvaM. 267. Abhayadeva mentions the number as seventy-six. See SamA. p. 78. 16. AvaN. 304, 307; AvaM. pp. 208-214. 17. Sam. 80, AvaN. 379. 18. AvaN. 376, Tir. 344. 3. Sejjamsa Principal layvotary of Titthayara Usaha(1). He was grandson of Usaha and son of Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). According to some he was grandson of Bahubali and son of Somappabha(1).3 He got enlightened and recollected his previous births on having seen Titthayara Usaha. He offered sugarcane-juice to the Titthayara at Gayapura.5 This was the first fast-breaking occassion of Titthayara Usaha. Sejjamsa and Titthayara Usaha were associated together in their seven previous births herebefore. Sejjamsa was Abhayaghosa in his previous birth." 5. Sam. 157, AvaN. 322, 327; Vis. 1714, AvaH. p. 147. KalpV. 6. AvaCu. I. pp. 163-180, p. 239, AvaM. pp. 217-226, AvaH. p. 146. 1. Kalp. 216, Jam. 31, AvaCu. 1. p. 159, Ava. p. 27, AvaM. p. 208. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 3. AvaM. pp. 217, 226; KalpV. p. 238; AvaH. p. 145. 4. AvaCu. I. pp. 163, 452; AvaH. p. 347. 4. Sejjamsa Preceptor of Samuddadatta(2) and Asogalalia, the previous births of the fourth Vasudeva(1) and fourth Baladeva(2).1 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606. 5. Sejjamsa Twelfth Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. He was contemporary of Vasupujja of the Bharaha(2) region. See also Nikhittasattha. 1. Tir. 325.

Page #373
Sefjansa 856 6. Sejjahsa Another name of the father of Mahavira. See Siddhattha(1). 1. Aca. 2. 177, Kalp. 109. Senaga (Senaka ) Another name of Seniya(2), 1. Aval. p. 678. i. Sena (Sena) A sister of Thulabhadda and one of the seven womandisciples of preceptor Sambhuivijaya(4).1 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. p. 256, A/1Cu. II. p. 183, Aval. pp. 672, 693; Tir. 754, Ava. p. 28. 2. Sena Mother of Titthayara Sambhava, 1. Sam. 157, Tir. 466. 3. Sena Sister of king Sepiya(1) of Rayagiha. She was married to a Vidyadhara. 1. AvaH. p. 672, Ava Cu. II, p. 160. 1. Senia or Seniya (Srenika) King of Rayagiha. He was contemporary of Mahavira. He will b3 born as Tittharkara Mahapauma(10) in the coming ascending cycle. His other name was Bhimbhisara ( Bhambhisara= Bhambhasara). He was son of king Pasenai(5)5. Being afraid of the ill-bhaviour of his brothers, he migrated to Bennayada. There he married Namda(1), a merchant's daughter. She gave birth-to Abhaya(1). S Cellana was the principal wife of Seniya. She had eloped with him from Vesali.10 Cellana gave birth to Kunia") and twin sons Vehalla and Vehasa(2)12 (or Halla(3) and Vihalla(1).13 By his third wife Dharini(1)14 he had Mehakumara, 15 Jali(4), Mayali(4), Uvayali(3), Purisasena(2), Varisena), Dibadamta(2), Latthadamta(2), Dihasena(2), Mahasena(8) etc. Some other wives of Seniva are referred to as Kali(5), Sukali(2), Mahakali(2), Virakanha (2), Ramakanha(2) Piusenakanha(2) and Mahasenakanha(2).7 Each of them 1. Bha. 4, Utt, 20. 2, 10, 54; Jna. 6; AvaH. pp. 417-418, 671. Upa. 46; Ant. 12-13, Anut. 1, Vis. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 546, AvaH. p. 671. 1420, DasaCu. p. 96, NisCu. I. p. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 546, Jna. 6; AvaH. p. 671. 20; UttCu. p. 260, AvaCu. II. pp. 8. Jna. 6-7, Nir. 1-2, AvaCu. I. p. 32, 61; Aval. p. 138, AvaH, pp. 547; Aval. p. 671; Stha. p. 256. 95, 562; BrhM. p. 57; AnuH. p. 10, 9. Ant. 1, Bha. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 551. 10. AvaCu. II. p. 166. 2. Tir. 487. 11. Nir. 1.1, Bh1A. p. 220, SthA. p. 258. 3. Sth. 691, 693; Sam. 159, Tir. 1031, 12. Anut. 1. Nir. 1. 1. 1111; Mahan, p. 168, Bhak. 67, 13. AvaCu. II. p. 167. AvaN. 1166, SthA. p. 433. 14. Jna. 8. 4. Sth, 693, Aup. 9, Dasa, 10.1, Dasa 15. Jna. 18. Cu. p. 90, AvaCu. II. p. 150, AvaH. 16. Anut. 1-2. p. 671 17. Nir. 1. 1-10, Ant. 17-26. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 546, NanM. p. 150,

Page #374
857 Settumja had a sou.18 He had also some other wives.19 Namdisena(4) is also men tioned as his son.20 Seniya had a sister named Sena(3). She was married to a vidhyadhara.2 Seniya was a follower of Titthayara Mahavira.22 He often visited the Titthayara when he sojourned at Rayagiha, paid homage to him and some times held discussions with him.23 Seniva had two precious things : Seyanaya elephant24 and an eighteen stringed necklace.25 He presented them to his sons Halla and Vihalla.28 He got erected also a one-pillared mansion. Once he learned some lores from Hariesa(1) 27 Persons like merchant Mammana, 28 Salibhadda(1)29 and monk Dhanna(5)30 were his contemporaries. Prince Addaga had come from his country and called on king Seniya.3 In his old age Seniya was put behind bars by his son Kuniya.32 There he committed suicide.33 He is said to have gone to hell.34 In his previous birth he was prince Sumamgala(3), son of king Jiyasattu(27).35 18. Nir. 1. 1-10. 24. AvaCu. II. p. 167, UttCu. p. 34; 19. Ant. 16. Utts. p. 53. 20. AvaCu. II. p. 171, AvaCu. I. p. 559. 25. AvaCu. II. p. 170. 21. Avak. p. 672. 26. AvaCu. II. p. 171. 22. AvaN. 134, 1165; AvaCu. II. p. 274. 27. DasCu. pp. 45, 99; NisCu. I. p. 10. Cand. 111, PinNM. p. 32. AvaH. p. 28. AvaCu. I. p. 371. 333, VyaBh. 10.385, AcaCu. p. 228, 29. AvaCu. 1. p. 372, SthA. p. 510. AvaM. p. 260, VisK. p. 386, 388; 30. Anut. 4, SthA. p. 510. AcaSi. p. 249. 31. DasCu. p. 44, VyaM. I. p. 24, SutSi. 23. Avan. 1302, AvaCu. II. p. 168, 202, p. 387. 280; Dasa. 10. 1, AvaH. p. 17; BhaA. 32. AvaCu. II. p. 17, AvaH. p. 683. p. 11; AvaCu. I. p. 559, Aval. pp. 33. AvaCu. II. p. 172, Aval. p. 683. 487-488, 713; Vis. 1420, Visk. p. 34. Sth. 693, Aval. p. 580, BhaA.p. 796. 414, Jna. 148. 35. AvaCu. II. p. 166. 2. Seniya Son of the minister of king Jiyasattu(27). On account of the unsymmmetrical form of his body he was laughed at and tortured by Sumamgala(3), son of the king. In disgust he renounced the world. He died with a resolve to take revenge upon Sumamgala. He was reborn as prince Kunia, while Sumamgala as king Seniya(1). Seniya is also known as Senaga. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 166, AvaH. p. 678. 1 2. AvaH. p. 678. 3. Seniya One of the four disciples of preceptor Samtisenia. The Seniya branch originated from him. 1. Kalp. p. 261. 2. lbid. p. 262. Seniya (Srenika ) A monastic branch originating from preceptor Seniya(3).1 1. Kalp. p. 262. Settumnja (Satrunjaya) Same as mount Sattumjaya.1 1. Ant. 2, AvaCu. II. p. 197. 108

Page #375
Settumjaa 858 Settumjaa (Satrunjaya) Same as mount Sattumjaya.1 1. AvaH. p. 715. Settumja-pavvaya (Satrnjayaparvata) 1. Jna. 130. Seya (Sveta) 1. Sth. 621. See Sea.1 Seyamkara (Sreyaskara) One of the eighty eight Gahas.1 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, JamS. pp. 524-525; SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79, Seyamsa (Sreyamsa) 1. Sam. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 180, See Sejjamsa.1 Seyakamtha (Svetakantha) General of the column of bisons of indra Bhuyanamda(1) and of the Bhavanavai gods.1 1. Sth. 404, 502. 1. UttCu. p. 34, I. p. 468. 2. Bha. 554. Seyanaya (Secanaka) Elephant of king Seniya(1), He is referred to as one of the best elephants of those days.2 Queen Dharini(1) fulfilled her pregnancy longing by having a ride on his back.3 Seniya presented him to his son Halla(3). In his previous birth he was a Brahmana.5 UttS. p. 53, AvaCu. Same as mount Sattumjaya,1 Seyabhadda (Svetabhadra) ted near Kosambi, t: Vip. 24. Seyapura (Sreyaspura) A city where Titthayara Suvihi received his first alms.1 1. AvaN, 324, AvaM. p. 227. 3. Jna. 13. 4. Nir, 1. 1. 5. AvaCu, II, pp. 170-171. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 2. Raj. 142, SthA. p. 431, Vis. 1923, AvaH. p. 197. 3. AvaCu. p. 279, AvaN. 469, KalpV. p. 163. AvaM. p. 272. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 315, KalpV. p. 169, Vis. 1972, AvaH. p. 221. A yaksa in the park of Camdotarana(1) situa Seyaviya (Svetavika) Capital of the Ariya country Kekayaddha. To its north east lay the park of Migavana. King Paesi reigned there. He paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira when the latter visited the city. God Harissaha also paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira there. Marii was born there as Brahmin Bharaddaya(3) in one of his previous births. Ninhava Asach (1) sojourned here in the Polasa(1) park. Seyaviya is identi 5. AvaCu. I. p. 230, KalpV. p. 43, Vis. 1809. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 421, UttN. & UttS. p. 160, Sth. 587, NisBh. 5599, SthA. 411, Vis. 2804, 2856, 2857; AvaN. 872, AvaBh. 129-130.

Page #376
Selayaya fied variously with Sitamadhi in northern Bihar and with Satiabia and Basedita, 17 miles from Sahet-Mahet and six miles from Balrampur.? 7. SBM. p. 392, LAI. p. 333. Seyavi (Svetavi) 1. Vis. 1809, NisBh. 5599. Seya (Sveta) is Sai(1).2 1. Bha, 406. See Seyaviya.1 One of the eight queens of Sakka(3). Her another name Seyasoya (Svetasoka) shrine of yaksa Virabhadda(1).1 1. Vip. 34. 1. Selaa (Sailaka) Fifth chapter of the first section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 55, Sam. 19, JnaA. p. 10. 2. Selaa A yaksa residing in the eastern grove of Rayanaddiva situated in Lavanasamudda. The grove had a shrine dedicated to him.1 1. Jna. 82. Selaga (Sailaka) 859 I 2. Jna. 157. A park in the city of Kanagapura. It had the 3. Selaa King of Selagapura, husband of Paumavai(4) and father of Mamdua. He took initiation from ascetic Sua along with his five hundred ministers. Once he developed disease and got cured by his son Mamdua's medical arrangement. Now, he became somewhat lax in his conduct. It was Pamthaga(1) who brought him to the right path.1 1. Jna. 55ff., AvaCu. I. p. 386, AvaCu. pp. 173, 201; SthA. pp. 182, 218; SamA. p. 118, GacV. p. 7. See Selaa.1 1. Jna. 55, AcaCu. p. 201. Selapala (Sailapala) 1. Sth. 256. Selagapura (Sailakapura) A city where king Selaa(3) reigned. It had a park called Subhu mibhaga(2). The city was visited by Thavaccaputta.1 1. Jna. 55. Selayaya (Sailakaka ) 1. Sth. 551. Selapura (Sailapura) A city in the country of Tosali(2). It had a tank called Isitalaga. People celebrated some religious festivities there.1 It seems to be the same as Tosalinagara or Tosali(1). 1. BrhBh. 3149-50. See Selavala.1 A branch of the Vaccha(4) lineage.1

Page #377
Selavala Selavala (Sailapala) mda(1).1 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169, 406. Selavalaa (Sailapalaka) Mahavira.1 1. Bha. 305. Selaviari (Sailavicarin) Sela (Saila) 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Sth. 546, Jiv. 67. Selesi (Sailesi) 1. Bha. 590. 860 A Logapala of each of Dbaranimda and Bhuyana Sellara (Silakara) 1. Praj. 37. A heretic who became follower of Titthayara Another name of Sakkara, the third infernal region.1 Selodai or Selodagi (Sailodayin) A heretic of Rayagiha who became follower of Titthayara Mahavira.1 1. Bha. 305, 634. 1. Bha. 305. One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1 Sellanamdiraya (Sailya-nandiraja) A prince living in Campa. He was invited to participate in the self-choosing (svaya vara) ceremony of princess Dovai.1 1. Jna. 117. Third chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapannatti.1 Sesamai (Sesamati) 1. Sam. 158. - 2. Sesavai Sevalabhakkhi (Saivalabhaksin) food was saivala (a moss-like plant).1 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. Sevalodai (Saivalodayin ) A heretic who became Titthayara Mahavira's follower.1 An Ariya industrial group.1 A class of vanaprastha ascetics whose main 1. Sesavai (Sesavati) Another name of Jasavai(2), grand daughter (daughter's daughter) of Mahavira and daughter of Jamali(1) and Piyadamsana.1 1. Aca. 2.177, Kalp. 109, AvaCu. I. p. 245, KalpV. p. 143. Same as Sesavai.1 Mother of Datta(2), the seventh Vasudeva(1).1 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 603, UttK. p. 349.

Page #378
861 Sotthiya ... Sesavai A principal Disakumari residing on the Divayara? peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain.3 1. Tir. 155. 3. Jam. 114. 2. Sth. 643. Sesavati (Sesavati) See Sesavai.? 1. Tir. 603, AvaCu. I. p. 245, Sth. 643. Eighth part of the first layer of Rayanappa Sogamdhiya (Saugandhika ) bha(2). 1. Sth. 778. Sogamdhiya (Saugandhika) A city being the centre of the activities of medicant Suya. His devotee merchant Sudamsana(10) belonged to this place. It was visited by Thavaccaputta, a disciple of Titthayara Aritthanemi. There was a park called Nilasoga and in it the shrine of yaksa Sukala(3). King Appatiha ruled here. His grandson Jinadasa(7) was initiated here by Titthayara Mahavira.? 1. Jna. 55. 1 2. Vip. 34. Sogaria (Saukarika ) Bear-hunter's community. It is also engaged in slaughtering other animals. Its members are considered unfit for initiation.1 1. PinN. 314, PinN. p. 98. I 2. Nis Bh. 3708, NisCu. II. p. 271. Sottiya (Srotriya) A class of vanaprastha asceties offering oblations to fire.! 1. Bha. 417, BhaA. p. 519. Sottigavai (suktikavati) Capital of the Ariya country of Cedi." It is the same as Suttimai. 1. Praj. 37. Sotthia (Svastika) See Sotthiya(1).' 1. Sur. 107, Jams. p. 534, SthA, p. 79. 1. Sotthiya (Svastika) One of the eighty eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 9), Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Sth A. pp. 78-79. 2. Sotthiya A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. Goddess Iladevi(1) resides there. 1 1. Sth. 643. 3. Sotthiya A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. 4. Sotthiya (Susthita) Presidiag god of the Lavana ocean.' He is identical with Sutthiya(3). 1. Jiv. 154.

Page #379
Sotthiya kamta 862 Sotthiyakamta (Svastikakanta). A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthikuda (Svastikakuta) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyajjhaya (Svastikadhvaja) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyapabha (Svastikaprabha) A celestial- abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyalessa (Svestikalesya) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyavanna (Svastikavarna) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyasimga (Svastikasrnga) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyasittha (Svastikasista) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthiyavatta (Svastikavarta) A celestial abode.1 1. Jiv. 99. Sotthuttaravadimsaga (Svastikottaravatamsaka) 1. Jiv. 99. Sodamani (Saudamini) See Soyamani.1 1. Jam. 114. Sodami (Saudamin) General of the cavalry of indra Camara(1).1 1. Sth. 404. Sodasa (Saudasa) A king who was very fond of meat. spare even human meat.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 534, II. p. 271, AvaH. p. 401, "AvaN. 1545, Vis. 3577, BhaK. 145, AcaCu. p. 106, AcaSi. p. 154. See Soparaya. Soparaga (Soparaka) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 406. A celestial abode.1 1. AvaCu. II. p. 152, AvaN. 1274, l UttN. & UttS. p. 192. Soparaya (Soparaka) A city situated on the seashore. King Sihagiri(2) reigned there. Arya Vairasena(3) visited it and initiated some persons into the order. Carpenter Kokasa belonged to this place.3 Once this city was He did not 2. AvaCu. I. p. 406, KalpV. p. 263. 3. AvaCu. I p. 540, AvaH. p. 409.

Page #380
Soma gripped with a long famine. Arya Samudda(1) and Mamgu visited this city. It was inhabited by five hundred families of merchants. It is identified with Sopara in the district of Thana, 37 miles north of Bombay.7 4. AvaCu. I. p. 406, 541; AvaH. p. 410. 5. VyaBh. 6. 241, VyaM. VIII. p. 43. L Sopparaa(ga) (Surparaka) 1. AvaCu. I. p. 540, AvaCu. II. p. 152. 1. Bha. 165, 406; Jam. 12, Sth. 256. 2. Bha. 406. 1. Soma A Logapala of Sakka(3). Samjhappabha is his aerial car. Soma(7) is his capital and Soma(11) is the name of his throne. There are several gods under him: Somakaiya, Somadevakaiya, Vijjukumara, Joisiya(1) etc. He has four queens: Rohini(5), Madana(2), Citta(2) and Soma(6),1 The same are the names of the principal wives of each of the other three Logapalas of Sakka(3).2 Soma is the guardian deity of Eastern quarter.3 3. Bha. 417-8, BhaA. p. 520, UpaA, p. 27. I 863 2. Soma A Logapala of Isanimda. He has four queens: Pudhavi(1), Rayi(3), Rayani(1), and Vijju(1). The same are the names of the four principal wives of each of the three other Logapalas of Isanimda.2 1. Sth. 256. I 2. Bha. 406. 5. Soma 3. Soma A Logapala of Camara(1). He has four queens: Kanaga(1), Kanagalaya(1), Cittagutta(3) and Vasumdhara(3). The same are the names of the four principal wives of other three Logapalas of Camara. 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1 2. Bha. 406. 6. NisCu. IV. p. 14, BrhKs. p. 708, 7. GDA. p. 197, Same as Soparaya.1 4. Soma Logapala of Bali(4).' He has four queens: Minaga, Subhadda(15), Vijaya(10) and Asani. The same are the names of the four principal wives of other three Logapalas of Bali.2 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1. Jam. 157, Sth. 170. 8. Soma Pasa(1).1 1 2. Bha. 406. Presiding god of the Magasira constellation.1 6. Soma One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Sth. 90, JamS. pp. 534-5, SurM. pp. 295-6, SthA. pp. 78-9. 7. Soma A Brahmana of Campa who was the husband of Nagasiri(2),1 1. Jna. 106. 1: Sam. 8, Sth. 617. One of the eight Ganadharas (principal disciples) of Titthayara

Page #381
Soma 864 9. Soma Father of the fourth Baladeva(2) and fourth Vasudeva(1),1 1. Avan. 411, Sth. 672, Tir, 602. The Samvayanga 158 mentions him as the father of third Baladeva and Vasudeva. 10. Soma A Brahmin of Vanarasi. He accepted householder's vows from Titthayara Pasa(1). Afterwards he gave up Pasa's following and joined some other heretical order. On being enlightened by a god he rejoined Pasa's Order. After death he was born as Sukka(3). 1. Nir. 3.3. 11. Soma Throne of Logapala Soma(1). 1. Bha. 406. 12. Soma One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). 1. Kalp. p. 257-8. 13, Soma Deity of the eastern quarter.1 1. Bha. 417. 14. Soma A sage in the tirtha of Mahavira, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.1 1. Risi. 42, Risi (Sangrahani). Somakaiya (Somakayika ) A kind of gods under Logapala Soma of Sakka. 1. Bha. 165. 1. Somacamda (Somacandra) Seventh Titthankara of the current discending cycle in the Eravaya(1) region. He is mentioned by Abhayadevasuri as Syama candra. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 320. 1 2. SamA. p. 159. 2. Somacamda King of Poyanapura. Dharini(28) was his wife. He left disgusted with the world seeing a grey hair and became a Disapokkhiya ascetic. Pasanpacamda was his son. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 456..Somajasa (Somayasa) Wife of Brahmana Jannadatta(4) and mother of Narada(1),1 1. AvaCu. II p. 194, AvaN. 1290, Aval. p. 705. 1. Somanasa (Saumanasa ) Fourth Gevijjaga celestial abode.? 1. Sth. 685. 2. Somanasa A place where Titthayara Dhamma (3) received his first alms from Dhammasiha(2), 1. Avan. 324, AvaM p. 227.

Page #382
865 Somanasa 3. Somanasa Eighth day of a fortnight. 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. 4. Somanasa Managing god of the Somanas&(7) aerial car.1 1. Jam. 118, Avam. p. 184. 5. Somanasa A Vakkhara mountain in Mahavideha. It is situated to the north of mount Nisaha(2), to the south-east of mount Mamdara(3), to the west of the district of Mamgala vai(1) and to the east of Devakaru. It is presided over by god Somapasa(6). It has seven peaks : Siddha, Somanasa(8), Mamgalavai(2), Deyakurukuda, Vimala(11), Kamcana(1) and Vasitthakada.1 1. Jam. 97, Sth. 312, 434, 590; Sutsi. p. 147. 6. Somapasa 1. Jam. 97. A god presiding over mount Somanasa(5), 7. Somanasa Aerial car of indra Sapankumara(2).1 1. Sth. 644, AvaM. p. 184. 8. Somanasa A peak of mount Somapasa(5). God Somapasa(6) resides there. 1. Sth. 590, Jam. 97. 9. Somanasa A grove situated on mount Mamdara(3). It is at a distance of sixty-three thousand yojanas above the Namdanavapa(1), 1. Jam. 105, JivM. p. 244, Sam. 98, PrasA. p. 135, Sth. 302. 10. Somanasa A presiding deity of Ruyaga(3). 1. Jiv. 185. Sonanas.vana (Sauminazivani) See Somanasa(9).1. 1. Sth. 302. Somanasabhadda (Saumanasabhadra) One of the two presiding gods of Naindisara(3). 1. Jiv. 184. 1. Somanasa (Suumanasa) Fifth night of a fortnight.1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. 2. Sominas. Capital of Siva a queen of Sakka(2). It is situated on mount Raikaraga. 1. Sth. 307. 3. Sominasa Another name of the Jambu sudamsana tree. 1 1. Jam. 90. 109

Page #383
Somadatta 866 1. Somadatta One of the four successors of Bhaddabahu(1). 1, Kalp. p, 255. 2. Somadatta A Brahmana of Campa. He was husband of Bhuyasiri and brother of Soma(7) and Somabhui(4). 1. Jna. 106. 3. Somadatta A resident of Paumasamda. He was the first to offer alms to Titthayara Camda ppabha(1). 1. Avan, 323, 2. Sam, 157, Ava N. 327, AvaM. p. 227. 4. Somadatta A priest of Kosambi, He was the husband of Vasudatta and father of Vahassaidatta. 1. Vip. 24. 5. Somadatta Son of Brahmana Jannadatta(2) and brother of Somadeva (2). Both the brothers took initiation from ascetic Somabhu(8) and died peacefully abandoning food and water, 1. Mar. 493, UttCu. p. 69, UttN, and Utts. p. 111. 6. Somadatta A Brahmana belonging to Campa. Titthayara Mahavira had once spent a rainy season in his agnihotrasala. 1. AvaM. p. 297. 1. Somadeva An inhabitant of Bambhathala. He was the first to give alms to Titthayara Paunappaha.? 1. AvaN. 323. 1 2 . Sam. 157, AvaN. 327, AvaM. p. 227. 2. Somnadeva Son of Jannadatta(2) of Kosambi and brother of Somadatta(5).1 1. UttN, and Utts. p. 111, UttCu. p. 69. 3. Somadeva A Brahmana of Dasapura. He was husband of Ruddasoma and father of Rakkhiya(1) and Bhaggurakkhiya. He had taken initiation from his own son preceptor Rakkhiya and adopted nudism gradually.2 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 397, 401; Vis. 2787 2. AvaCu. p. 401, Uttn. and Utts. AvaN. 776, Aval. p. 296, UttN. pp, 96ff; Uttk. p. 37. and Utts. p. 96, KalpDh. p. 172 Som idevakaiya (Somadevakayika ) God under Logapala Soma(1) of Sakka(3). 1. Bha. 165. 1. Somappabha (Somaprabha) King of Gayapura, son of Bahubali and father of Sejjamsa(3), 1. AvaCu. I. p. 163, AvaM. p. 217, KalpDh. p. 153, KalpSam. p. 204, Kalps. p. 184.

Page #384
867 Soma 2. Somappabha Two mountains of this name, one in the north and the other in the south, in the Kumdalavara island. Each of them has four capitals: Soma(7), Somappabha, Sivapagara and Naliya. They are capitals of Soma(1) & (2), southern ones of Soma(1) and northern ones of Soma(2).1 1. BhaA. p. 204. Somappabhasela (Somaprabhasaila) 1. BhaA. p. 204. Somappahha (Somaprapha) Capital of Soma(1) & (2).1 See Somappabha (2) for further details. 1. BhaA. p. 204. 1. Somabhui (Somabhuti) An off-shoot of Uddehagana(2).1 1. Kalp. p. 259. 2. Somabhui A Brahmana of Campa. He was husband of Jakkhasiri and brother of Soma(3) and Somadatta(2).1 1. Jna. 106. Same as Somappabha(2).1 3. Somabhui 1. UttN. and UttS. p. 111, UttCu. p. 69. 4. Somabhui Another name of Brahmana Somila(1) of Baravai.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 536, AvaH. p. 404, AcaSi. p. 255. An ascetic who had initiated Somad itta(5) and Somadeva(2).1 Somabhuti See Somabhui.1 1. Jna. 106, AvaCu. I. p. 536, UttCu. p. 69. Somamitta (Somamitra) 1. AvaCu. II. p. 194, UttK. p. 509. Somaya (Somaja) 1. Sth. 551. Somasiri (Somasri) (1).1 Wife of ascetic (tapasa) Jannajasa.1 One of the seven, branches of the Koccha(1) lineage.1 Wife of Brahmina Somila(1) and mother of Soma 1. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 358. 1. Soma Daughter of Brahmana Sonia(1) and his wife Somasiri of Bara vai.1 See also Gayasukumala(1). 1. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 358. 2. Soma Future birth of Bahuputtiya(3). She will give birth to thirtytwo children in sixteen years, i.e., a pair of twins every year, take initiation afterwards, become a Samanika god in the Sohamma region after death and ultimately attain liberation in Mahavideha.1 1. Nir. 3.4.

Page #385
868 3. Soma Daughter of Sindhudatta and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta.i 1. UttN. p. 379. Soma 4. Soma A female mendicant of the line of Titthayara Pasa(1). She was sister of Uppala(2) and has removed 'some of the obtacles in the way of Titthayara Mahavira at the Coraga settlement.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 286, AvaN. 478, Vis. 1932, AvaH. p. 204, AvaM. p. 279, KalpDh. p. 106; Kalp V. p. 165. 5. Soma First woman-disciple of Fitthayara Supasa(1). See also Jasa(3). 1. Sam. 157. 6. Soma Name of a queen of each of Soma(1), Jama(2), Varuna(1) and Vesamana (9), the four Lagapalas of Sakka(3).1 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 7. Soma Capital of Logapala Soma(1) under Sakka(3). See also Somappabha(2). 1. Bha. 165, 406. Somalia (Sukumalika 1. BhaK. 146. 1. Somila A Brahmana of Baravai. He was husband of Somasiri and father of Soma(1). He is identical with Somabhui(4). See also Gayasuku mala(1). 1. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 359, 2. Somila A Brahmana of Majjhima(1). He had performed a big yajna. It was attended by renowned scholars like Imdabhui etc. Titthayara Mahavira had paid a visit to Majjhima when this yajna was being performed.1 See Sumaliya.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 324; Vis. 1997, AvaH. pp. 229, Ava M. p. 300, KalpDh. p. 115, KalpV. p. 179. 3. Somila A Brahmana belonging to Vaniyagama. He asked some questions to Titthayara Mahavira, took initiation from him and attained emancipation,1 1. Bha. 646-7. 4. Somila Third of the ten chapters of Amtagadadasa. It is not extent now. 1. Sth. 755, SthA. 512. 5. Somila 1. Bha 616. Tenth chapter of the eighteenth section of Viyahapannatti.1

Page #386
Sorika 6. Somila A blind Brahmana of Ujjeni. He had eight sons and the same number of daughters-in-law. He fell victim to fire owing to blindness.1 1. BrhBh. 1152-3, BrhKs. p. 359. 7. Somila 1. Nir. 3.3. Somilia (Saumilika) A merchant who taught a lesson to his mischievous neighbour.1 AvaCu. II. 290. A Brahmana tapasa of Vanarasi, identical with Soma. Soyamdhiya (Saugandhika) Same as Sogambhiya.1 1. Jiv. 69. Soyaria (Saukarika) 1. PinN. 314. * 1. Soyamani (Saudamini) A principal Disakumari residing on mount Ruyaga(1).1 1. Tir. 161, Jam 114. 2. Soyamani Soyaman (1),2 869 Same as Sogariya,1 1. Sth. 259, 507: AcaH. p. 122. A Vijjukumari-mahattariya goddess. She is the same as 4. Soyamani of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 151. Sth A. p. 199. 3. Soyamani A queen of Dharana(1). In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter at Vanarasi.2 1. Sth. 50g, Bha. 406. | 1 Third chapter of the third subsection of the second section 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 2. Vip. 29. 3. Vip. 29. 4. AvaCu. II. p. 193, PakY. p. 67. 2. Jna. 151. Sorattha (Saurastra) See Surattha. 1. Anu. 13), Praj. 37, AvaCa. H. p. 273, UttCu. pp 12, SutCu. p. 127. Soratthiya (Saurastrika) A branch of Manavagana(2).1 1. Kalp. p. 260. Sorika or Soriya (Saurika or Saurya) Capital of the Ariya country Kusatta. It seems that it was situated on the bank of river Jamuna. It had the Sariyavadamazi park and the shrines of yaksa gods Soriya(3)3 and Surambara. It was ruled by Vasuleva, Samiliavijaya and Sariyad atta(2)7. 5. Utt. 22.1. 6. Utt. 22.3, UttN. p. 496, PakY. p. 67, AvaN. 1289-1291. 7. Vip. 29,

Page #387
Soriya 870 Titthayara Aritthanani wis bora here. This city wiz visited by Titthayara Mahavira. Mehchant Dhanamjaya(1) belonged to this place. Narada(1) had his birth here in the family of Jannadatta(1) and Somajasa,19 Soriya is identified with Surajpur or Sauripur near Bateswar in the Agra district.11 8. Kalp. 171, Tir. 511, OghND. p. 119. 10. Ava Cu. II. p. 194. 9. Vip. 29, AvaCu. II. p, 193. 11. LAI. p. 337. 2. Soriya Seventh chapter of Kammavivagadasa. 1. Sth. 755. 3. Soriya A yaksa wiose shrine lay in the city of Soriyapura. 1. Vip. 29. 1. Soriyadatta (Ssuryadatta) Eight'i chapter of the first section of Vivagasuya. 1. Vip. 29. 2. Soriyadatta Son of fisherman Samuddadatta(1) of Soriyapura. Once a fish-bone got entangled in her throat which could not be extracted in spite of a lot of efforts by physicians. This caused him severe pain and he suffered from a number of diseases. All this is ascribed to the sin he committed in his previous life as cook Siria(1) at Namdipura.? 1. Vip. 29. Spriyapira (Suik apira, Saurikapira, Sauripara, Sauryap:ira or Suryapura)." See Soriya(1). 1. Kalp. 171, UttN. p. 495, Paky. 67, Vip. 29, Utt. 22.1. Soriyavadersaga (Sauryavatamsaka ) A park situated at Soriyapura.? 1. Vip. 29. Suriyana or Soriyayana A sage of Aritthanemi's tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.? 1. Risi. 16. Risi (Sangrahani). Sovatthia (Sauvastika) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. It is in addition to Sotthiya(1). 1. Sth. 90, SthA. pp, 78-79, JamS. pp. 534-535, Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295-296. Sovatthiya Same as Sovatthial and Sovatthiyakuda. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. Sovatthiyakala (Svastikakuta ) A peak of mount Vijjuppabha(1) Godess Balahaya(1) resides there. 1 1. Jam. 101, Sth. 689. Sovaga (Svapaka) A Sudra community to which ascetic Hariesa belongev, 1. Utt. 12.37, Utts. p. 369.

Page #388
871 Hamsag abbha Sovira (Sauvira) A country where king Udayana(1) reigned. It was frequently visited by monks. On account of its situation along the river Simdhu(1), it is also called Simdhusovira. 1. Utt. 18.48, SthA. p. 431, KalpV. p. 2. BrhBh. 2095, Uttn. and Utts. p. 236, 419. 3. BhaA. p. 620. Sohamma (Saudharma) First celestial region. Its lord (Indra) is Sakka(3).1 There are twenty-two lakhs of abodes in itdistributed over its thirteen layers (patthada-prastaras).3 The maximum longevity of the gods dwelling in the Sohamma region is two Sagaropama yearst and the minimum is one palyopama. 1, Praj. 38, 52; Bha. 169. 4. Sam. 2, Sth. 113, Anu, 139. 2. Sam. 32. 5. Sam. 1, Anu. 139. 3. Sam. 13, See Suhamma(1),1 2. Sohamma (Sudharman) 1. NisCu. II. p. 260. Sohammakappa (Saudharmakalpa) Same as Sohamma(2). 1. Anu. 133, Upa, 14, Jam. 127, Jna. 14, 157; Bha. 304, AvaCu. I. p. 141. Sohammavadimsaga (ya) (Saudharmavatamsaka ). A celestial abode in the Sohamma(2) region. The maximum longevity of the gods residing there is two Sagaropama years.? Sakka(3) resides in this abode.3 1. Sam. 13, 65; Bha. 165, 407; Upa. 17. 3. Jam. 115. 2. Sam. 2. Same as Sohammavadi. Sohammavadersaga(ya) (Saudharmavatamsaka) msaga. 1. Bha. 407, H Hamsa A mendicant and his followers whose places of sojourn were hills, caves, road-corners, hermitages, shrines and gardens. They visited villages (inhabited areas) for begging alms only. * 1. Aup. 38. 2. Aupa, p. 92. Hamsagabbha (Hamsagarbha) Sixth division of the first layer of the Rayanappabha region. 1. Sth. 778.

Page #389
Haningessara 872 Bell of the Suvannakumara gods. Hamsassara (Hamsasvara ) 1. Jam, 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146 Hanumamta (Hanumat) Suzgiva(3) se.it Hanumamta in search of Sia(7). Hanumanta reached Lamkapuri after crossing the sea and burnt the city to ashes.1 1. NisCu. I. pp. 104-5, PrasA. P. 87. Hattha (Hasta ) A Nakkhitta(1). Its pruiding god is Saviya. Its family name is Kosia(6). 1. Jan, 155, 157, 159, San. 5, Sur, 36. A city. This place and Hatthi 2. See AvaH. p. 709, Hatthakipi or Hitthappi ( Hastakalpa) kappa seem to be one.? 1. PinN. 461, pinNM. p. 134, JitBh. 1394-1395; Ava H. p. 709. Hatthalijja ( Hastaliya) See Hatthiltjja, 1. KalpV. p. 259. Hatthasisanayara (Hastasirsanagara ) See Hatthistra. Hatthi (Hastin) Disciple of preceptor Samghasaliya and teacher of preceptor Dhamma(1).1 1. Kalp ( Theravali). 7, KalpN. p. 265. Hatthikanna ( Hastikarna) An Amtaradiva and its people." 1. Sth. 304, Naam. p. 103. Hattbikappa (Hastikalpa) A city which was visited by the five Pamdava monks. They heard there that Titthayara Aritthanemi had attained emancipation.' It appears that Hatthikappa was situated not very far from mount Settuja. It is identified with Hathab near Bhavnagar in Gujarat. 1. AcaCu. II. p. 197. 2. GDA. p. 74, LAI. p. 287. Hatthinaura or Hatthinapura (Hastinapura) See Hatthinaura. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 323, Utt. 13.1, Anut. 6, UttCu. p. 214, Nir. 3.9, AvaCu. I. p. 492, Tir. 608. Hatthinu a (Hastinapura) Another name of Gayapura, capital of the Ariya country Kuru.' On the precincts of the city there was situated the park of Sakasambavana.2 Kings like Bala(4), Adinasattu'(1), Jiyasattu(16)', 1. Praj. 37. SutSi. p. 122, Jna. 73, Jna | 3. Bha. 428. A. p. 125, NisCu. II. p. 466, Kalpv. 4 Jna. 73, Stha. p. 401. p. 238. 5. AvaCu. II. p. 276. 2. Bha. 417, 428, 617.

Page #390
P...431. 873 Hatthibhati Supanda(3)", Anamtaviriya,? Pamlu(1)", Siva(7)9, Kanerudattal, etc. reigned there. It has been the birth place of Cakkavatti Sanamkumara(3), Cakkavatti(1) Bambhadatta visited it12, Gamgadatta(4)13 and Sambhuya(2)" died here with a resolve (nidana), Hatthinaura was invaded by king Damadamta of Hatthisisa during the reign of five Pamdaval5 brothers. It was made sacred by the visits of Titthayara Munisuvvaya(1), Pasa(1), Mahavira and. preceptor Dhammaghosa(5). They ordained here merchants like Kattia (2) and Gamgadatta(6), ladies like Sati and Amju(3)17, king Siva(7), merchant Patthila(2)18 and prince Mahabbala(1)19. Householders like Bala(1)20 and Sumbha(3), trappers like Bhima(2) and Gottasa(2)22 belonged to this place. It was predicted that prince Namdisena(6), priest Vahassaidattaa, merchant Umbaradatta(1)25 and fisherman Soriyadatta(2)20 would take rebirth in the families of some merchants of this city. See also Gayapura and Nagapura. 6. Vip. 10. 16. Bha. 617, AvaCu. II. p. 276, SthA. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 520, AvaH. p. 392. p. 510, Bha. 5768. Jna. 117, PrasA. p. 87. 17. Jna. 157. 9: Bha. 417, AvaCu. I. p. 471, Stha. 18. Bha. 418, AvaCu. I. pp. 469-472, Anu. 6, Sth. 691, SthA. p. 456, 10. UttN. pp. 377-9. 19. Bha. 428-431. 11: Utts. p. 396, NisBh. 2590. 20. Nir. 3.9. 12. Uttn. pp. 379-80... 21. Vip. 33. 13. AvaCu. I. pp. 474-475, Sam. 158, 22. Vip. 10-11, SthA. p. 507. Tir. 608, AvaH. p. 358. 23. Vip. 27. 14. Utt. 13.1, 28, UttCu.p. 214, Utts. 24. Vip. 25. p. 376. 25. Vip. 28. 13. AvaCu. I. p. 492, Avah. p. 365. 26. Vip. 28, 29. Hatthinagapura (Hastinagapura) Same as Hatthinaura.? 1. Bha, 428. Hatthinapura ( Hastinapura) See Hatthinaura.1 1. Bha. 617, AvaCu. I. pp. 474, 520, Vip. 29. Hatthita vasa (Hastitapasa) A class of Vanaprastha ascetics' living on the flesh of elephants. Adda(2) had discussion with one of these ascetics at Rayagiha.3 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3. 1 3. SutCu. pp. 443-4. 2. BhaA. 579, AupA. p. 90, SutN. 190. Hatthipala ( Hastipala ) King of Pava-Majjhima. He was contemporary of Titthayara Mahavira. 1. Kalp. p. 122-3, 147, SamA. p. 73. Hatthibhuti (Hastibhuti) Son of merchant Hatthimitta of Ujjeni. He had taken to asceticism with his father.1 1. Utt.Cu. pp. 53 ff: UttN. and Utts. pp. 84 ff; Uttk. pp. 31 ff. 110

Page #391
Hatthimitta Hatthimitta (Hastim tra) A merchant of Uljeni who took to asceticism along with his son Hatthibhuti. He forbore the trouble of hunger and died peacefully.' 1. Mar. 485, UttCu. pp. 53ff., UttN, and UttS. pp. 85 ff., Uttk. pp. 31 ff. Hatthimaha (Hastimukha) An Amtaradiva and its people.' 1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304, NanM. p. 103. Hatthilijja (Hastiliya) 1. Kalp. p. 259. Hatthivala (Hastipala) 1. Kalp. p. 123. 1. Vip. 33. 2. Jna. 117. An off-shoot of Uddehagana(2).1 Hatthisisa (Hastisirsa) A city having the park of Pupphakaramdaa(1) situated to its north-east. It had a shrine dedicated to yaksa Kayavapamalapiya. This city was ruled by Damadamta, Kapagakou(2).3 and Adinasattu(2). It was attacked, plundered and set on fire by the five Pandava brothers during the regin of Damadamta. It was inhabited by a number of sea-faring merchants. It was visited by Titthayara Mahavira. Prince Subahu(1) accepted here householder's vows from him. 3. Jna, 132. 4. Vip. 33. 5. AvaBh. 151, AvaCu. I. p. 492, 874 See Hatthipala,1 Hayamuha (Hayamukha) It is the same as 1. Praj. 36. Hatthuttara (Hastottara) Another name of the Uttaraphaggupi constellation. Five important events of Titthayara Mahavira's life are associated with this constellation.1 1. Aca. 2. 175ff. AcaSi. p. 425, DasaCu. p. 64, KalpCu, p. 102, Kalp, & KalpV, pp. 11-13 ff. AvaH. p. 365. Hayakanna (Hayakarna) An Amtaradiva as well as an Anarlya people. 1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304, Jiv. 112, NanM. p. 103. 2. SutSi. p. 123. } An Amtaradiva' as well as an Anariya people.2 Asamuha. 6. Jna. 132, 7. Vis. 1964, AvaN. 509, AvaCu. I p. 311, AvaM. p. 291. 8. Vip. 33. Hayasattu (Hatasatru) 1. UttCu. p. 78, UttS. p. 121. Harakamta (Harakanta) 1. Jiv. 141. 1 King of Muggaselapura.1 2. SutSi. p. 123. Same as Hari(6).1

Page #392
875 Hariesa-Bala 1. Hari A heretical sect.1 1. NamCu. p. 4, Bha A. p. 8. 2. Hari Another name of Vasudeva (2) Kapha(1). 1. AvaN. 422, KalpDh. p. 138.. 3. Hari One of the eigety-eight Gahas. . 1. Sur, 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 531-535, SarM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79. 4. Hari Lord of the southern Vijjukumara gods. He paid homage to Titthayara Mahavira sojourning at Alabhiya. He is also famed Hartkkamta. He has six principal wives whose names are like those of Dharapa's(1). 1. Vis. (1971, AvaN. 516, AvaCu. I. 2. Bha. 169. p. 315, AvaM. p. 293, KalpV. p. 169. 3. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. ? . 5. Hari Another name of Harinegamesi. 1. Bha. 567, BhaA. p. 700. 6. Hari ( Harit). A river flowing to the south of mount Mandara(3) in Jambuddiva.' It rises from the southern side of Tigimchiddaha, flows towards the south, falls into its ku nda, reemerges from there, flows into the Haritsa (1) region and empties into the eastern Lavana ocean. 1. Sb.-522, 555, Sam, 14. In Jiv. 141 2 . Jam. 84, Jams. p. 308. it is named Harakamta, 1. Hariesa (Harikesa ) A Candala community. Hariesa-Bala belonged to this group. 1. Pras. 4, Prasa. p. 15, UttN. p. 354, UttCu. p. 201, AvaCa. Ir. p. 206, Dascu. p. 45, NisCu. I. p. 9, OghN. 766. 2. Hiriesa A gardener belonging to Rayagiha.! 1. Vyam. I. p. 25. 3. Hariesa Same as Hariesijja.! 1. UttN. p. 9. Hariesa-Bala (Harikesa-Bala ) An ascetic who belonged to the Horiesa (1) community. He was son of Balakotta(1) and his wife Gori(3) residing at Mayamngatira which is also known as Mayagamga. He proved to be an influential ascetic and was attended upon by Jakkha god. Once when he was insulted by some Brahmaras, the Jakkha entered his body and falustat a lesson to them.2 1. UttCu. pp. 202-3, UUN. and Utts. 2 Utt. Ch. 12, Uttk. pp. 235ff., NisCu. pp. 354-6. III. p. 58, Stha. p. 237, Sth. 3T5.

Page #393
Hariesa 876 Hariesa ( Harikesa) Wife of supreme king Bambhadatta(1).1 1. UttN. p. 379. Hariesijja (Harikesiya) Twelfth chapter of Uttarajjbayana. 1. Sam 36, UttCu. p. 201. 1. Harikamta (Harikanta) Same as Hari(4). 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. to 150 2. Harikarta A peak of mount Mahahimavamta. 1. Sth. 643, Jam. 81. An islet in the centre of Harikartappa Harikamtadiva (Harikantadvipa) vayakumda. 1. Jam. 80. Harikamtappavayakunda (Harikantaprapatakunda ) A pond' formed by the fall of river Harikamta. It measure two hundred forty yojanas in length and breadth and its circumference is 759 yojanas. In the centre of it there is the islet of Harikantadiva.? 1. Jam. 80. 1. Harikamta (Harikanta ) A river in Jambuddiva.? . It rises from the northern side of Mahapaumaddaha, flows into the Harivasa(1) region and empties into the western Layana ocean.) 1. Sth. 522, Sam. 14, Jiv. 141. I 2. Jam. 80. Harikanna (Harikarna) An Amtaradiya and its inhabitants. It seems to be the same as Hatthikanna. 1. Praj. 36. Harikulapahu (Harikulaprabhu) Another name of Vasudeva(2) Kanha (1) who is destined to be a Titthamkara in future. 1. Bhak. 69. 1. Harikuda (Harikuta ) A peak of mount Vijjuppabba(1).1 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 101. - 2. Harikada A peak of mount Nisaba(2) in Jambuddiva. 1. Sth. 689, Jam. 84. 3. Harikula A peak of mount Mabahimavarta. 1. Sth. 643. 2. Jam. 81. Harikkamata (Harikanta) Another name of Hari(4).1 1. Bhe. 169.

Page #394
.: 877 Harivansa Harigiri A non-Jaina sage in Titthayara Pasa's(1) tirtha recognised as a Patteyabuddha. 1. Risi. 24, Risi (Sangrahani). Haricanda (Haricandra) Son of Kuracamda' and his wife Kurumai(2). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 169, AvaM. p. 221. 1. Haricamdana (Haricandana) Eighth chapter of the sixth section of Amtagadadasa. 1. Ant. 12. 2. Haricamdana Amerchant of Sageya who took initiation from Tithhayara Mahavira and attained liberation on mount Vipula. 1. Ant. 14. Harinegamesi (Harinaigamesin ) Commander of the infantry of Sakka(3). It was he who had transferred the embryo of Titthayara Mahavira from the womb of Devanamda(2) to that of Tisala. He had also transferred six living sons of Devai to Sulasa(1) in place of her dead ones.3. The same is the name of the infantry-commanders of the lords of Sanamkumara, Bambhaloga, Mahasukka and Panaya celestial regions." 1. Sth. 404, Jam. 115, AvaCu. I. pp. AvaM. pp. 254-5, SamA. p. 106, 140, 239, KalpDh. p. 39, Kalpv. SthA. p. 523. p. 46. 3. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. pp. 357-8. 2. Kalp. 27-9, Bha. 187, BhaA. p. 218, 4. Jam. 118. AvaBh. 51ff., AvaCu. I. p. 239,1 Haribhadda (Haribhadra ) A learned preceptor who rejuvenated Mahanisihal and discarded some of its expositions. He was religious son (dharma-putra) of nun Yakini. He composed a number of original works and commentries: some of which are referred to by Malayagiri and others. 1. Mahan. p. 70. p. 250, KalpV. p. 12, KalpDh, pp. 2. Ibid. p. 102. 6. 12, 13, 18, BrhKs. p. 485. See 3. DasH. p. 286. for further account KalpSam. pp. 4. JivM. p. 341, PrajM. pp. 331, 418, 239 ff. and KalpL. pp. 173ff. 552, 605, 611, SurM. p. 281, NanM. Hariya (Harita) An Ariya community.! 1. Praj. 37. 1. Hariyamsa (Harivarasa ) A noble family-line! to which Munisuvvaya(1)2 the twentieth Tittharkara, and Aritthanemi", the twenty-second Titthamkara belonged. Titthamkara Aggisena(2) of Eravaya(1) region also hailed 1. Kalp. 2, 18, Mar. 487, Ac. 2. 11, 1 2. Kalp. 2, Tir. 381, 509. Vis. 1847, DasH. p. 36, SutSi. p. 236.

Page #395
Harivarasa 878 from this lineage. Its origination which took place in the time of Titthayara Siyala, is associated with the Harivasa(1) region and is taken to be an astonishment.5 3. Kalp. 2, Tir. 381, 554, Mahan. p. 88, 5. Kalpv. pp. 19, 39-40, KalpDh. p. 32, Mar. 487. Kalps. pp. 34-5, SthA. p. 524, Tir. 4. Tir. 381. 889. 2. Harivamsa An ancient work describing the lives of kings belonging to the Harivansa(1) dynasty, 1. Dash. p. 36. Harivarisa (Harivarsa) See Harivasa. 1. Tir. 55. Harivassa (Harivarsa) See Harivasa.! 1. Sth. 522. 1. Harivasa (Harivarsa ) A region of Jambuddiva. It is situated to the south of mount Nisaha and to the north of mount Mahabimavamta(3) and has the Lavana ocean on its east and west. Its dimensions measure just like Rammaga(5). In the centre of this region there is mount Viadavai. Rivers Hari(6) and Harikamta(1) flow in this region. A god of the name presides over this region. It is an Akammablumi. There prevails always the Susama era. The people take birth in twins as brother and sister. They attain puberty sixty-three days after their birth.? 1. Jam. 82, 125, Sth. 522, Sam. 73, 84, 3. Jam. 82. 121, Jiv. 141, Anu. 130. 4. Sth. 197, 302, 522, Bha. 675. 2. Jam. 82, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p. 436. 5. Bha A. p. 897, Tir. 55. Elsewhere mount Gamdhavai is 6. SthA. p. 524. mentioned in place of Viadavai-Sth. 7. Sam. 63. 87, 302, JivM. p. 244. 2. Harivasa A peak of each of mount Makabimavamta(3) and Nisaha. 1. Sth. 643, Jam. 81. 2. Sth 689, Jam. 84. Harivasakada (Harivarsakuta ) Same as Harivasa.(2). 1. Jam, 81, 84. Harisaha See Harissaha.! 1. Vis. 1972. 2 . Harivahana Presiding deity of the western half of Namdisara(1) island.1 1. Jiv. 183, JiVM. p. 365. 1. Harisena (Harisena ) Tenth Cakkavatti of the Bharaba(2) region. He was son of king Mahahari and his queen Mera of Kampillapura. His 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 560, Vis. 1763, AvaN. 1 2. Sam. 158, AvaN. 397-9, Uttk. 375, AvaM. p. 237 p. 338.

Page #396
879 Halla chief wife was Devi(1). His height was fifteen dhanusas. He remained supreme king for 8900 years, took to asceticism at the age of somewhat less than 9700 years and attained emancipation at that of 10000 years," Ho was Tiltthamkara Nemi's contemporary. 3. Sam. 158. 5. Sam. 89, 97, Ava M. p. 239, Utt. 18. 4. AyaM. p. 239, AvaN. 393, 396, 42, AyaN. 401. 6. AvaN. 419, Vis, 1771. 2. Harisona One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1). 1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p, 236, Harissaha Lord of the northern Vijjukumara gods. He paid homage to Titibayara Mahavira sojourning at Seyaviya. He has six principle wives similar to those of Bhayananda(1). 1. Bha. 169. p. 169, Vis. 1972, AvaM. P. 293. 2. AvaN. 517, AvaCu. I. p. 315, Kalpv. 1 3. Bha, 406, Sth, 508, Harissahakuda (Harissahakuta ) A peak of mount Malavarata(1), The capital of its presiding deity is Harissaha. 1. Jam, 91, Sth. 689, Sam, 113. I 2. Jam. 92. Harissaha Capital of the presiding deity of Harissabakada.? 1. Jam, 92. Hala(d)hara ( Haladhara) Identical with Baladeva(2). 1. Aup. 5. AupA. p. 10, Raj. 35, Rajm. p. 86, PrajM, p. 362. Halidda (Haridra) A settlement visited by Mahavira.! It was situated near Suratthi, 1. Avan, 480. Avacu. I. p. 288, Vis. Kalpv. p. 165, Aval. p. 205. 1934, AvaM. p. 280, KalpDh. p. 106, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 286, Same as Haliddal. Haliddaga (Haridraka) 1. AvaH. p. 205. Hakedata (Haridraka) Same as Halidda.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 288. Haleddua or Haledduka ( Haridraka) Same as Halidda. 1. AvaM. p. 280. 1. Halla Sixth chapter of the second section of Anattarovavaiyadasa!. 1. Anut. 2. 2. Halla Son of king Sepia(1) and his queen Dbarini(1) of Rayagiha. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira, practised asceticism for sixteen

Page #397
Halla 880 years and went to the Jayamta celestial abode after death. In future he will take birth in Mahavideha and attain emancipation there, 1. Anut. 2, Ava. p. 27. 3. Halla Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Cellapa of Rayagiha. The king gave him an excellent elephant named Seyanaya. Kupia, elder brother of Halla asked him for the elephant. Halla refused to depart with it and took the refuge of king Cedaga, his maternal grand-father. This proved to be the cause of the battle between Cedaga and Kunia. The same is the case with his twin brother Vihalla(1) whom Senia had given a necklace. Halla(2) and Halla(3) seem to be identical. There has probably occurred Some confusion in regard to their mother's names. . 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 167, 171, NifC. 1.1, BhaA. p. 316, Aval. p. 679. Hassa (Hasya) Lord of the Mahakardiya gods of the southern region. 1. Sth. 94. Hassarai (Hasyarati) Lord of the northern Mahakardiya gods. 1. Sth. 94, Hara Eighth Chapter of Dogiddhidasa. 1. Sth. 755. Haraddiva (Haradvipa) A concentric island around the Ruyagavaravabbasa(2) ocean. It is surrounded by Harasamudda. Harabhadda and Haramahabhadda are its presiding gods.1 1. Jiv. 185. Harappabha (Haraprabha Daughter of merchant Dhana(5) of Campa and wife of Jinadatta(4) of Vasamtapura(3). She was very beautiful." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 531, AvaH. p. 399. Harabhadda (Harabhadra) One of the two deities) presiding over Haraddiva. 1. Jiv. 185. Haramahabhadda (Haramahabhadra) One of the two deities presiding over Haraddiya, 1 1. Jiv. 185. 1. Haravara One of the two deities presiding over Harasamudda. 1. Jiv. 185. 2. Haravara One of the two deities presiding over the Haravaroda occean. 1. Jiv. 185, JivM. p. 368.

Page #398
881 Haravara vabhasoda. 3. Haravara A concentric island surrounding Harasamudda. It is encircled by Haravaroda. It is presided over by Haravarabhadda and Hara varamahabhadda. 1. Jiv. 185, JivM. p. 368. Haravarabhadda (Haravarabhadra) One of the two deities presiding over the Haravara(3) island." 1. Jiv. 185. Haravaramahabhadda (Haravaramahabhadra) One of the two. deities presiding over the Hara vara(3) island. '1. Jiv. 185. 1. Haravaramahavara One of the two deities presiding over Harasamudda.? 1. Jiv. 185. 2. Haravaramahavara One of the two deities presiding over the Haravaroda ocean. 1. Jiv. 185, JivM. p. 368. Haravardvabhasa A concentric island surrounded by the Haravaravabhasoda ocean. It encircles the Haravaroda ocean. It is presided over by Haravaravabhasabhadda and Haravara vabhasamahabhadda. 1. Jiv. 185. Haravaravabhasabhadda (Haravara abhasabhadra) One of the two deities presiding over the Haravaravabhasa island.1 1. Jiv, 185. Haravaravabhasamababbadda (Haravaravabhasamahabhadra ). One of the two deities presiding over the Haravaravabhasa island. 1. Jiv. 185. Haravaravabhasavara One of the two deities presiding over the Haravaravabhasoda ocean. 1. Jiv. 185. One of the two deties presiding over Haravara Haravaravabhasamahavara vabhasoda. 1. Jiv. 185. Haravaravabhasoda A concentric ocean surrounding the Haravaravabhasa island. It is presided over by Hara varavabhasavara and Haravaravabasimahavara. 1. Jiv. 185. 111

Page #399
Haravaroda 882 Haeravaroda An ccean surrounding the Haravara(3) island and itself incircled by the Haravaravabhasa island. It is presided over by Haravara(2) and Haravaramahavara(2),1 1. Jiv. 185. Harasamudda (Harasamudra) A concentric ocean around Haraddiva and itself surrounded by the Haravara(3) island. It is presided over by two gods: Haravara(1) and Hara yaramahavara. 1. Jiv. 185. Hariya (Harita) One of the seven branches of Koccha lineage. Arya Sama(1)", preceptor Sai(3), ascetic Sirigutta* and Ganadhara Ayalabhaya: belonged to it. 1. Sth. 551. 4. Kalp. p. 259. 2. Nan. v. 26. 5. AvaN. 650, Vis. 2511. 3. Ibid. . Hariyamalagari (Haritamalakari) One of the four branches of Carapto gana(2). ... 1. Kalp. p. 259. . Harosa (Harosa) An Apariya country and its inhabitants.' It is also called Arosa.2 : 1. Praj. 37. 1 2 . Pras. 4, Halahala A potter woman belonging to the city of Savatthi. She was a lay-votary of Gosala and allowed him to stay at her pottery.? 1. Bha. 539. Halijja (Haliya) One of the seven off-shoots of Caranagana(2), 1. Kalp. p. 259. Hasa Lord of the southern Mahakardiya Vanamantara gods. 1. Praj. 49. Hasarai (Hasarati) Lord of the northern Mahakamdiya Vanamantara gods. 1. Praj. 49. 1. Hasa A principal Disa-Kumari residing on the Vijaya(20) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain. She is the same as Asa(1). . 1. Jam. 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 159, AvaH. p. 122. 2. Hasa A nymph of the Pamcasela island. She was one of the two wives of yaksa Vijjumali. See also Apamgasepa and Pabasa. 1. NisCu. III. pp. 140, 269, BrhKs. p. 1389.

Page #400
883 Himayana Hirigusiva ( Hingusiva) A shrine in the city of Padaliputta. It was built by a gardener on his own excrement in the name of a Vamtara god. 1. DasCu. p. 47, SthA. p. 257. Hindugadesa (Hindukadesa) Hindugadesa is identified with the Bharaha(2) country. Preceptor Kalaga(1) had taken ninety-six kings of Parasakula to Hindugadesa to take revenge upon king Gaddabhilla of Ujjeni.' 1. NisCu. III. p. 59. Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum longevity of the Gods of this abode is 24 and 25 sagaropama years respectively. See also Gevijjaga. 1. Sam. 24, 25. Hitthima-Gevijja The lowest Gevijja layer. It has three parts viz. Hitthimahitthima, Hitthimamajjhmia, Hitthimauvarima. See also Gevijjaga. 1. Sth. 232. 2. Utt. 36. 211, Sth. 232. Hitthimamajjhima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum age of the gods of this abode is 23 and 24 sagaropama years respectively. See also Gevijjaga. 1. Sam. 23, 24. Hitthimahitthima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum age of the gods of this abode is 22 and 23 sagaropama years respectively. See also Gevijjaga. 1. Sam. 22, 23. Himacala A God.1 1. Mar. 523. Himaya (Himavat) Same as Callahimayamta. 1. Tan. 25. 1. Himavam (Himavat) 1. Sth. 643. A peak of the western Rayaga(1) mountain. 2. Himavam Same as Cullahimavamta.? 1. NisBh. 16. Himaranta (Himavat) A peak of mount Mahahimavanta. It is the same as Hemavayakula(2). 1. Sth. 643. 2. Himavamta Disciple of preceptor Khamdila(1) and teacher of preceptor Nagajjuna. 1. Nan. v. 34-5, NanM. p. 52, NanH. p. 13, NanCu. p. 10.

Page #401
Himavarata 884 3. Himavamta 1. Ant. 3. Fourth chapter of the second section of Artagadadasa. 4. Himavamta Son of Amdhaga-Vanhi and Dharini(5). He accepted asce. ticism from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained emancipation on mount Settumja. 1. Ant. 3, AntA, p. 2. 5. Himavamta Same as Cullahimavamta. 1. Mar. 454, Jam. 89, AvaCu. I. p. 207, NanCu, p. 10, Aval. p. 391, Nis. I. p. 12. Himavaya (Haimavata) See Hemavaya.? 1. NisCu. I. p. 105. Himavayakuda (Haimavatakuta ) See Hemavayakuda. 1. Jam. 104. Hirannanabha (Hiranyanabha) Father of Paumavai(14). He was king of Aristapura. 1. Pras). p. 89, PrasA. pp. 88, 90. Hirannavaya (Hairanyavata) See Herannavaya(4). 1. Sth. 643. Hirikuda (Harikuta ) It is the same as Harikuda(3).1 1. Jam. 81. Hirima (Hrima) Ayaksa worshipped by the Matangas. He is also called Adambara.1 1. AvaCu, II. p. 227, NisCu. IV. p. 238, AvaH. p. 743, AvaBh. 225. Hirimikka, Hirimekka or Hirimikkha Same as Hirima.1 1. NisCu. IV. p. 238, AvaCu. Il. p. 227, AvaH. p. 743. Hiri (Hri) A principal Disakumari residing on the Avarajia 2) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain. 1. Jam. 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 159, AvaH. p. 122. 2. Hiri A goddess in the Sohamma(1) region. She paid homage to Titthayara Mabavira at Rayagiba. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter at Rayagiha. She had accepted asceticism from nun Pupphacala(1). 1. Nir. 4.1. 3. Hiri A deity presiding over the Mahapaumaddaha lake.? 1, Jam, 80, Sth. 197, 522.

Page #402
885 Huyasapa 4. Hiri Twentythird chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nayadhammakaha.1 1. Jna. 153. 5. Hiri Name of a queen of each of Sappurisa and Mahapurisa, the two lords of the Kimpurisa(3) gods.1 Each one in her previous birth was a merchant's daughter in Nagapura.2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 1 2. Jna. 153. 6. Hiri Second chapter of Puppbacala(4).1 1. Nir. 4.1. Huasana (Hutasana) See Huyasana.1 1. AvaN. 773. Hutasana (Hutasana) See Huyasana:' 1. AvaCu. I. p. 396. Hamdi (Hundin) See Humdia.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 591. Humdia (Hundika) A thief of Mahura(1). After death he took birth as a yaksa. 1. Ava.N. 1019, AvaH. 454, AvaCu. I. p. 591. See Humbauttha. Humpauttha 1. Aup. 38. Humbauttha A class of vanaprastha ascetics keeping water-jars with them. 1. Bha. 417, Bha.A. p. 519, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. Hurvauttha See Humbauttha. 1. BhaA. p. 519. Huyavaharattha (Hutavaharathya) A street in the city of Mahura(1). Once it became so hot during summer that one could not dare to enter it.1 1. UttCu. p. 201. 1. Hayasana (Hutasana ) A Brahmana of Padaliputta. His wife was Jalanasiha. They had a son Jalana. See also Dahana. 1. AvaN. 1294, AvaH. p. 707, AvaCu. II. p. 195. 2. Huyasana A Vanamartara god whose shrine was situated at the city of Mahessari. 1. AvaN, 773, AvaH. p. 295. AvaCu. I. p. 396.

Page #403
Hann 886 Hana An Anariya country and its people.? Kalidasa places the Hunas on the river Oxus whereas the Harsacarita in the Uttarapatha about the Western Punjab. 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4; SutSi. p. 123, 2. SGAMI. pp. 7, 27. AvaCu. II. p. 248. Heuvaya (Hetuvada) 1. Sth. 742. Another name of Ditthivaya. Hetthimauvarima-Gevijja 1. Sth 232, Sam 25. Same as Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga." Same as Hitthimamajjhima-Gevijjaga. . Hetthimamajjhima-Gevijja 1. Sth 232, Sam. 23-24. Hetthimahetthima-Gevijja 1. Sth. 232, Sam. 22-33. Same as Hitthimahitthima-Ge viljaga. Hemakumara Son of king Hemakumda of Hemapurisa city. He forcibly married five hundred girls and died of over-enjoyment.1 1. Nis. Bh. 3575, NisCu. III. p. 243, BrhBh. 5153; BrhKs. p. 1371. Hemakuda (Hemakuta ) King of Hemapura. He had a son named Hemakumara born of his wife Hemasambhava. 1. Brh.Ks. p. 1371, NisCu. III. 243. Hemapura A city where king Hemakuda reigned. 1. NisCu. III, p. 243, BrKs. p. 1371 Same as Hemapura.1 Hemapurisa (Hemapurusa ) 1. Nis.Cu, III. 243. Hemamalini (Hemamalini) A goddess residing on the Hemavaya peak(2) of Namdanavana(1). 1. Jam. 104. Homava (Hemavat) Extraordinary name of the month of Phalguna.1 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. . . Hemavata or Hemavaya (Haimavata ) A region of Jambuddiva. It is an Akammabhumi. It is situated to the south of mount Mahahimavamta(3) and to the north of Cullahimavamta. It has Lavana ocean on its east and west.Mount Saddavai(1) is situated in the centre of Hemavaya.3 Rohiya 1. Sth. 197, 302, 522, Prasa. 96, Anu. 2. Jam. 76, 78. 130. 3. Jam. 77, Sth. 87, 302, Jiv. 141,

Page #404
887 Herappavaya and Rohiyamsa flow in this region.'. Hemavaya, extends 2105 in yojanas from north to south in breadth and 6755 yojanas from east to west in length. Its chord (jiva ) measures 37674 19 yojanas and its aro (dhanupittha 38740:4 yojanas. This region always experiences Susamada sama era. BhaA. p. 897. 5. Jam, 76, Sam 37-38, 67. 4. Jam. 74, 80, 125, Jiv. 141. 6. Bha. 675, BhaA. p. 897. A peak situated in Namdanavana(1).') Goddess Hemamalpi 2. Hemavaya resides there. 1, Sth. 489, I 2.Jam, 104, A god residing on Hemavayakuda(1). 3. Hemavaya 1. Jam, 75. A peak of mount Cyllahimavarta. Hemavayakada (Haimavatakuta) 1. Jam, 75, 2. Hemavayakada 1. Jam. 81, A peak of maunt Mahahimavamta(3), Same as Hemavaya(2), 3. Hemavayakada 1. Jam. 104. Hemasambhava Wife of king Hemakuda and mother of prince Hemaku. mara. 1. NisCu, IV. p. 243, BrhKs. p. 1371, Hemabba An abode in the Pamkappabha infernal region 1 1. Nir. 1.1. Herappavaya (Hairanyavata ) A region of Jambuddiva. It is an Akammabhumi. It is situated to the south and north of mount Sihari(1) and Ruppi(4) respectively. It is bound by the Lavana ocean in the east and west. Vattaveyaddha Malavamtapariaa mountain is situated in its centre, The dimensions of this region are equal to those of Hemavaya(1). The conditions in this region are also similar to those in Hemavaya. Heranpavaya presides over this region. 1. Sth. 86, 197; 302, 522, AcaSi. p. 86. tioued-Sth. 87, 302, JivM. p. 244. 2. Jam. 111, Sam. 37-38, 67. 4. Jam. 111. 3. Jam.. 111, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p, 436, 5. Bha. 675, BhaA. P. 897. Eleswhere mount Viyadavai is men 6. Jam. 111. A god presiding over the Herannavaya region.! 2. Herannavaya 1. Jam. 111.

Page #405
Heranpavaya 888 3. Herannavaya A peak of mount Sihari(1). 1. Jam. 111. 4. Herannavaya A peak of mount Ruppi(4)." 1. Jam 111. Sth. 643. Hebaya Alineage to which king Cedaya belonged. 1 1. AvaH. p. 676, AcaCu. II. p. 164. Hottiya (Hotrika) A class of Vanaprastha ascetics' offering oblations to fire.! 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. 2. BhaA. p. 519. END.

Page #406
INDEX Aii 1, 43, 464 Aikaya 1, 42, 48, 485, 530, 591 Aijasa 1, 42, 500, 570 Aiteya 1 Aidusama 1, 380 Aipamdukambalasila 1, 424 Aipasa 1, 42, 59, 340, 821 Aibala(1) 1, 42, 694 Aibala(2) 1, 564 Aibala(3) 2, 557 Aibhadda 2, 436 Aimutta(1) 2, 42, 190, 483, 580 Aimutta(2) 2, 144, 382, 484 Aimutta(3) 2 Aimutta(4) 2 Airattakambalasila 2, 617 Aira 2, 718, 740 Aivaya 2 Aujjha 2 Aojjha(1) 2, 224 Aojjha(2) 3, 25, 33, 58. 99, 103, 321, 208, 288, 705, 748 Aomuha 3 Amka(1) 3 Amka(2) 3 Amka(3) 3, 621 Ankalivi 3, 496 Amkavadamsaya 3, 108 Ankavai(1) 3, 619 Amkavai(2) 3, 438, 573, 666, 820 Amkavai(3) 4 Ankusa(1) 4 Amkusa(2) 4 Amkusapalamba 4 Amga(1) 4, 89, 152, 163-4, 246, 252 Amga(2) 4, 6 112 Amga(3) 4, 5, 6, 10, 40, 86, 127, 129, 130, 168, 173, 177, 291, 295, 321, 348, 351, 368, 370, 379, 397, 412, 427, 432, 475, 535, 550, 630, 713, 715, 755, 834, 847. Amgai 5 Amgagaya 5 Amgaculiya(1) 5, 17, 174, 264 Amgaculiya(2) 5, 737 Angati 780 Amgapavittha 5, 379 Asgabahira 5, 32, 76. 91, 92, 107, 111, 114, 116, 129, 157, 158, 173, 225, 228, 245, 247, 258, 262, 269, 291, 294, 303, 318, 326, 328, 331, 344, 362, 364, 373, 388, 405, 412, 432, 438, 468, 471, 537, 549, 558, 561, 565, 568, 586, 629, 666, 673, 679, 680, 701, 713, 719, 720, 730, 732, 744, 757, 814, 850, 832, 834 Amgamamdira 6, 252, 553 Amgaya 6 Amgarisi 6, 209 Amgaloa 36 Amgaloya 6 Amgavamsa 6 Amgasuya 6 Amgaraga 6, 97 Amgaraya 6 Angaravai 7, 428, 785 Amgaravati 7, 410, 580 Angirasa 7, 236 Amgutthapasina 7, 433 Amjana(1) 7, 8 Amjana(2) 7, 573, 666 Amjana(3) 7 Amjana(4) 7, 678 Amjana(5) 7, 685, 730

Page #407
890 Amjana(6) 7, 277, 637 Amjana(7) 8 Amjana(8) 8, 621 Amjanaga 8, 47, 56, 71, 83, 190, 235, 277, 302, 306-8, 358, 386, 480, 520, 701, 716, 725, 817, 840 Amjanagapavvaya 8 Amjanagiri 8, 372 Amjanapavvata(1) 8 Amjanapavvata(2) 8 Amjanapavvaya 8 Amjapapulaya(1) 8, 621 Amjanapulaya(2) 8, 47, 637 Amjanappabha 8, 517 Amjana(1) 8, 517 Amjana(2) 8 Amjana(3) 9, 421 Amjanagiri(1) 9 Amjanagiri(2) 9 Amjuya 9, 185, 366 Amju(1) 9, 189, 381 Amju(2) 2 Ahju(3) 9, 546, 745, 873 Amju(4) 9, 456. 699, 766 Amjudevi 9 Amjusiri 393, 463 see Amju (4) Amda(1) 9,10 Amda(2) 9, 161 Amaga 10 Amtakacadasa 10 Amtakiriya 10, 112, 432 Amtakkhariya 10, 496 Amtagadadasa 2, 4, 10, 15, 21, 34, 35, 38, 52, 66, 128, 140, 143, 155, 175, 176, 177, 197, 197, 216, 218, 223, 224, 236, 238, 268, 275, 284, 301, 302, 308, 311, 349, 354, 366, 378, 384, 404, 410, 420, 427, 443-4, 454, 465, 474, 477, 485, 512, 520, 532, 535, 549, 551, 558, 560, 562, 587, 594, 607, 608, 611, 613, 626, 636, 650, 666, 689, 690, 695, 705, 721, 741, 748-9, 753, 758, 773, 778, 806, 810, 816, 819, 826, 831-3, 844, 868, 877, 884 Amtara(1) 10 Amtara(2) 10 Amtaradiva 14 Amtaradiva(1) 11, 12, 58, 84, 85, 93, 111, 136, 152, 226, 232, 233, 236, 240, 297, 608, 611, 652, 653, 666, 703, 704, 732, 734, 802, 818, 872, 874, 876 Amtaradiva(2) 11 Amtaraddiva 12 Amtaradivaga 11 Amtaramjiya 10, 11, 501, 532, 646 Amtaramji 11 Astarijjiya 12 Amtovahini 12 Amda 12, 36 Amdha 12, 36, 741 Amdhakavanhi 12 Amdhagavanhi 12, 407, 143, 236, 350, 444, 477, 506, 672, 673, 683, 705, 884 Andhagavanhidasa 12 Amdhapura 12, 34 Amba 12, 441 Ambattha 12, 89 Ambada(1) 12, 36 Ambada(2) 13 Ambaratilaka(1) 13 Ambaratilaka(2) 13 Ambarisa 13 Ambarisi(1) 13, 596, 322 Ambarisi(2) 13, 441 Ambasalavana(1) 13, 85 Ambasalavana(2) 14, 687 Amba(1) 13 Amba(2) 13 Amba(3) 14

Page #408
Ambubhakkhi 14 Ambuvasi 14 Akampiya 14, 58, 277, 236, 382, 583, 603 Akanna 11, 14 Akammabhumi 14, 161, 383, 573, 619, 878, 886, 887 Akamamarana 14, 116 Akamamarnijja 14, 117 Akkatthali 14, 52 Akkhapada 15 Akkharaputthiya 15, 496 Akkhaga 15, 36 Akkhobha(1) 10, 15 Akkhobha(2) 15, 672 Akkhobha(3) 15 Akkhobha(4) 15 Agaa 15 Agamdhana 15 Agacchi 15 Agada 15 Agadadatta 16, 56, 281, 355 Agani 16 Agatthi 15, 16, 228 Agada 15, 16 Agaladatta 16 Agaludatta 16 Agari 16 Aggatavasa 17, 396 Aggabhava 17 Aggala 17, 228, 629 Agganiya 5, 17,21, 475, 786 Aggi(1) 17, 157 Aggi(2) 17 Aggi(3) 17, 654 Aggia 17 891 Aggiutta 17, 18, 340 Aggikumara 17, 19, 20, 374, 524, 537, 834 Aggicca(1) 18, 656, 822 Aggicca(2) 18, 209 Aggiccabha 18 Aggijjoa 18, 264, 584 Aggidatta(1) 18, 516 Aggidatta(2) 17, 18, 340 Aggibhiru 18, 428 Aggibhui(1) 18, 100, 236, 580, 83, 683, 686 Aggibhui(2) 19, 541, 584 Aggimanava 18, 19, 344, 345, 524 Aggimitta 19, 580, 584, 753 Aggiyaa(1) 19 Aggiyaa(2) 19, 681 Aggila 19 Aggilla 19, 228 Aggillaa 19 Aggivesa(1) 19 Aggivesa(2) 19, 20, 607 Aggivesa(3) 20, 157 Aggivesa(4) 20 Aggivesana 20 Aggivesayana(1) 19, 20 Aggivesayana(2) 20 Aggivesayana(3) 20 Aggisappabha 20 Aggisiha 17, 20, 344-5 Aggisiha 50, 299, 357, 524 Aggisena(1) 20, 340, 742 Aggisena (2) 20, 62, 340, 877 Aggujjana(1) 21, 603 Aggujjana(2) 21 Aggeniya 21 Aggeniya 21 Aggeya 21, 667 Agghakamda 21 Acala(1) 21, 57 Acala(2) 21, 55 Acala(3) 21 Acala(4) 21 Acala(5) 22 Acala(6) 22, 341, 681 Acala 3 Acala(1) 22 Acala(2) 22

Page #409
892 Accamkariya-Bhatta 21, 22, 391, 513, 825 Accasana 22 Accasana 22 Acci 18, 23, 65, 250, 434, 495, 632, 656, 852 Accimali 23 Accimali(1) 23, 75, 636, 848 Accimali(2) 23, 244 Accimali(3) 23 Accimali(4) 23 Accimali(5) 23 Accimali(6) 23 Acciravatta 23 Accua(1) 23, 24 Accua(2) 23, 24 Accuakappa 24 Accua 24 Accuta 24, 436, 588 Accutavadimsaga 24 Accuttaravadimsaga 24 Accuya 24, 159, 211, 564, 766, 785 Accuyakappa 24 Accuyavadimsaya 24 Accha(1) 24, 25, 42, 89, 539 Accha(2) 24, 25, 675 Acchamda 24 Acchamdaa 24 Acchamdaga 24, 614 Acchara 25, 533, 745 Accha 24, 25, 89, 675 Acchidda 25 Acchutta 25 Ajia 25 Ajia(1) 25 Ajia(2) 25, 27, 28, 53 Ajiya 3, 25, 26, 288, 339, 484, 700, 709, 742, 748, 803, 823 Ajiyasami 26 Ajiyasena(1) 26, 781 Ajiyasena (2) 26, 67, 207, 408, 409, 545, 617 Ajiyasena(3) 27, 681 Ajiyasena(4) 27, 340, 764 Ajiyasena(5) 27, 55, 193 Ajiya 27 Ajiviya 240 Ajiviya 781 Ajja 27 Ajjaisivaliya 27, 108 Ajjakuberi 27, 189 Ajjajayamti 27, 623 Ajjanamdilakhamana 27 Ajjanaila 28, 315 Ajjanaila 28 Ajjanaili 28, 315, 6.3 Ajjatavasi 28 Ajjapauma 28, 418 Ajjama 28, 119 Ajjarakkhiya 531 Ajjavajati 28 Ajjavayari 28, 663 Ajjasena 215 Ajja 28, 376 Ajjiya 28 Ajjuna(1) 28, 29, 30, 212, 491, 816 Ajjuna(2) 29, 390, 423, 530, 618 Ajjuna(3) 29, 30 Ajjuna (4) 29, 30 Ajjuna(5) 29, 30, 236 Ajjuna(6) 29, 30, 237 Ajjunaa 28, 29, 629 Ajjunaamalagara 28, 29 Ajjunaga Goyamaputta 29, 212, 604 Ajjuna Gomayuputta 29, 30 Ajjuna Goyamaputta 29, 30 Ajjunamalagara 30 Ajjunamalara 28, 30 Ajjunaya 30 Ajjunayacora 30 Ajjunna 30, 332, 515, 808 Ajjunnagomayuputta 30 Ajjunnaraya 30 Ajjhala 30, 34, 279

Page #410
893 Attana 30, 31, 66, 326, 485, 543, 801. Attanamalla 31, 113 Atthaviha-ganisampaya 31 Atthavaa 31 Atthavaya 31, 130, 204, 220, 248, 370, 522, 543 Atthiaggama 31 Atthiyagama 21, 31, 32, 102, 124, 577, 583, 673 Atthiyaggama 32, 724 Atthisena 32, 667 Adamba 32, 105, 130 Adambara 32, 295 Adoliya 32, 226, 280 Anamga 5 Anamga(1) 32, 286, 724 Anamgaa(2) 5, 32 Anamgapavittha 5, 32 Anamgasena 32, 189, 252, 315, 422, 445 882 Anamgasena 33, 506 Anamta 3, 33, 280, 339, 418, 422, 474, 598, 673, 697, 738, 809 Anamtai 33, 339 Anamtapasi 33, 34 Anamtaya 33, 340, 738 Anamtara 33 Anamtavijaya(1) 33, 340, 366-7 Anamtavijaya(2) 33, 34 Anamtaviriya 34, 156, 274, 289, 441, 643, 873 Anamtasena (1) 34 Anamtasena(2) 34 Anamtasena(3) 34, 193 Anamdha 12, 34 Anakka 34, 36 Anagara 34, 482 Anagarajjhayana 34 Anagaramagga 35, 117 Anagarasuya 35, 848 Anapanna 35 Analagiri 35, 312 Anava 35. 332, 607 Anavanna 35 Anavanniya 35. 686, 739, 777 Anadhiya(1) 35 Anadhiya(2) 35, 269, 270 Anadhiya(3) 35, 471 Anadhiya 35 Anaditthi(1) 35 Anaditthi(2) 35, 36, 407 Anadhitthi 36 Anariaveda 37, 839 Anariya 6, 12, 15, 30, 34, 36-7, 66, 84, 88, 89, 106, 114, 144, 151, 168, 171, 188, 192, 196, 198, 201, 202, 213-4, 222, 226-7, 229, 233, 235, 242. 261, 262, 264, 279, 280, 293, 294, 296, 323, 331, 337, 344, 349, 359, 376, 420, 421, 426, 443. 448, 455, 474, 491, 496, 501-2, 511, 521, 529, 542, 552, 564, 589, 595, 596, 602, 604, 606, 607, 609, 613, 640, 641, 645, 649, 654, 660, 692, 734, 747, 754, 874, 784, 882 Anahapavajja 37, 117, 325 Animdia(1) 37, 371 Animdia(2) 37 Animdiya 37 Aniya(1) 37, 613, 673 Aniya(2) 37 Aniyajasa 38, 521 Aniyatta 37 Aniyatti(1) 37, 340, 374 Aniyatti(2) 37, 228 Aniyavatti 37 Aniyasa 37 Aniyautta 37 Aniyogadara 37, 39 Aniruddha(1) 38 Aniruddha(2) 38, 283, 427, 727 Anila(1) 38 Anila (2) 38, 280 Anila 38, 55

Page #411
894 Anih aya(1) 38 Aniuaya(2) 38 Aniyajasa 38, 838 Aniyasa(1) 38 Aniyasa(2) 34, 37, 38, 695, 753 Anuoga 38, 369 Anuogadara 37-40, 111 Anuogadaracunni 39, 285 Anuogaddara 39, 331, 433, 714 Anujja 39, 41, 456, 576 Anuttara 39, 40, 46, 128, 158, 232-3, 276, 284, 374-5, 396, 474, 549, 559, 566, 583, 653, 698, 767, 779 Anuttara-mahaniraya 39, 565 Anuttaravimana 39, 40, 610 Anuttarovavaiya 40, 158, 397, 555 Anuttarovavaiyadasa 2, 4, 40, 51, 80, 106, 128. 156, 232, 251, 284, 346, 361, 374. 375, 377, 378, 455, 463, 466, 474, 480, 549. 559,566, 586, 626, 629, 652, 690, 719, 734, 749, 779, 801, 803, 813, 818, 879 Anuddhari 40, 60, 285 Anudhari 40 Anuppavada 40, 93 Anumatiya 40, 387, 701 Anuyogadara 40 Asurattaloyana 40, 45, 387, 658 Anuradha 40, 309 Anuraha 40, 238, 599 Anuvalaa 41, 240 Anuvelamdhara 41, 63, 140, 145, 157 Anuvelamdharanagaraya 41, 63. 140, 145, 157, 703 Anuvelamdhararaya 41 Anojjaga 39, 41 Anojj. 41 : Annautthi 41 Anpautthiya 41 Annajambhaga 41, 271 Annavalaa 41 Anoiau tta 41, 42, 440 Annika 41 Annikaputta 42, 468 Anniyaputta 42 Anniya 41, 42 Anniyaputta 37, 41, 42, 440 Anniyaputtaa 42 Atikaya 42, 560 Atijasa 42 Atipasa 42, 340, 588 Atibala 42 Atimutta 40, 42, 697, 793 Ativalagavayaga 42 Atteya 42 Attha 24, 42 Attasiddha(1) 43 Attasiddha(2) 43 Atthasiddha 340, 401 Atthinatthippavada 43, 475 Athavvana 43 Athavvanaveya 43, 727 Adatta 43 Aditi 43 Adinasattu(1) 43, 191, 553, 554, 730, 872 Adinasattu(2) 43, 408, 468, 823, 874 Adinasattu(3) 43, 287, 408 Adinasattu(4) 43, 310 Adda 43, 44, 873 Addaa(1) 44 Addaa(2) 43-45, 50, 240, 580 Addaa(3) 44 Addaijja 44, 848 Addakumara 44 Addaga 44, 857 Addagavamsa 44 Addapura 43, 44 Addaya 45 Addarayaputta 45 Adda 45, 309, 634, 659 Addakumara 44, 45 Addagapasina 45, 433 Addalaya 45

Page #412
895 Addhamagaha 45 Addhamagaha 45, 580 Addhamagahi 45, 814 Addhasamkasa 40, 45, 387 Apaitthana 46 Apaccakkhanakiria 46, 848 Aparaia 46, 431 Aparaiya(1) 46-48, 68, 377 Aparaiya(2) 46 Aparaiya(3) 46, 58 Aparaiya(4) 46, 69 Aparaiya(5) 46 Aparaiya(6) 46, 49 Aparaiya(7) 46, 48 Aparaiya(8) 47, 413, 757 Aparaiya(9) 47 Aparaiya(10) 47, 290, 631 Aparaiya 48, 68 Aparaiya(1) 46, 47 Aparaiya(2) 47 Aparaiya(3) 47, 413, 675 Aparaiya(4) 47, 572 Aparaiya(5) 47 Aparaiya(6) 47, 68 Aparaiya(7) 47 Aparaiya(8) 97 Aparaiya(9) 48 Aparaiya(10) 48, 485 Aparaiya(11) 48 Aparaiya(12) 48. 248 Aparaiya(13) 48, 362 Aparajia 48 Aparajia 48, 371 Aparajita 48 Aparajiya 39, 48, 378, 636, 652 Aparajiya 8, 39, 48, 228 Appaitthana 46, 48, 49, 333 Appatihaa 49 Appatihaya 60, 556, 805 Appaliha 861 Appatitthana 39, 49, 565 Appamaya 117 Apparajiya 49 Abaddhigaditthi 49 Abaddhiya 49, 234, 324 Abbuya 49 Abbha 49 Abbhimtara-Pukkharaddha 49, 460, 546 Abhaa 49-52, 265, 460 Abhagga 51, 381 Abhaggasena(1) 51, 52, 690 Abhaggasena(2) 51, 233, 472, 538, 687, 698 Abhaya(1) 44, 51, 148, 407, 429, 856 Abhaya(2) 51 Abhayakara 52, 185 Abhayakumara 52, 302 Abhayaghosa 52, 855 Abhayadevasuri 135 Abhayasena 51, 52, 690 Abhaya 52, 816 Abhii 52, 53, 54, 309, 496, 613 Abhicamda(1) 52, 193, 251, 430 Abhicamda(2) 52 Abhicamda(3) 52, 364, 672 Abhicamda(4) 52, 557 Abhicasda(5) 52, 607 Abhijayamta 53, 593 Abhijaa 53 Abhinamda 53 Abhinamdana 25, 53, 99, 339, 403, 669, 744, 768, 771, 786. 820, 830 Abhinamdia 53 Abhivaddhi 53 Abhi 380 Abhii 53 Abhiji 53 Abhiogasedhis 728 Abhiti 54, 122 Abhiyi 54 Abhiyikumara 54 Amama(1) 54, 91, 607

Page #413
896 453 Amama(2) 54. 153, 340, 458, 762 Amayaghosa 54, 167, 243 Amarakamka 54, 68, 147, 390 Amaravai 54, 554 Amarasena 54, 554 Amala 54 Amala(1) 38, 54, 55, 310 Amala(2) 55, 533, 745 Amitasena 27, 55, 193 Amiyagai 55, 344, 370, 524, 801-2 Amiyateya 55 Amiyavahana 55, 344, 370, 524, 801-2 Amila 55 Amoha(1) 55, 233 Amoha(2) 55, 269, 637, 835 Amoha(3) 55 Amoba(4) 55, 387, 781 Amohadamsana 55, 56, 472 Amohadamsi 56, 472 Amoharaha 16, 56, 281, 290, 355 Amoha(1) 56 Amoha(2) 56 Ammada(1) 13, 56, 129, 143, 355, 472 Ammada(2) 56, 389, 838 Ammada(3) 56, 293 Ammaya 56, 473 Aya 56, 476 Ayampula(1) 57, 678 Ayampula(2) 57, 78, 240 Ayakara 57 Ayakaraa 57, 228 Ayakaraga 57 Ayala 10, 57, 58, 67, 208, 290, 364, 385, 408, 440, 499, 509, 517, 547, 557, 672, 718, 720 Ayalaggama 57, 282, 387, 423, 755, 763, 826 Ayalapura 47, 57, 290, 332, 494, 631, 801 Ayalabhadda 57, 732 Ayalabhaya 14, 57, 302, 583, 682, 882 Ayasi 58 Ayavalagavayaga 42, 58 Ayojjha 58, 493 Ayomuha 3, 11, 58 Ara 1, 46, 58, 186, 227, 254, 327, 339, 357, 389, 617, 815, 828, 852 Araa(1) 59, 228 Araa(2) 591, 495 Arana 178 Arakkhurita 59 Arrakkhuri 59, 86, 243, 245, 246, 434, 453 Arakhuri 59 Araja 59, 190 Arannavadimsaga 59 Araya 59 Arahanna 59 Arahannaa(1) 60 Arahannaa(2) 59, 61, 357, 517 Arahannaa(3) 60, 214 Arahannaga(1) 252 Arahannaga(2) 332 Arahannaya 335 Arahadatta 60, 285 Arahadatta 556 Arahamitta(1) 60, 214 Arahamitra(2) 40, 60, 285, 506 Arahamitta 3) 60. 61. 62. 332, 357 Arimjaa 61 Arittha(1) 61, 537, 631, 632 Arittha(2) 61, 398 Aritthanemi 6, 15, 21, 35, 38, 52, 61, 70, 89, 111-2, 115, 128, 143, 153, 160, 191, 197, 223-4, 227, 236, 237, 268, 272, 273, 275, 285, 296, 298, 311, 315, 316, 321, 327, 330, 339, 345-6, 349, 350, 354, 356, 366, 378, 384, 391, 404, 420, 423, 426, 427-8, 444, 453, 470, 474, 477, 493, 498, 506, 507, 521, 536, 548, 562, 586, 607-8, 623-4, 632, 636, 651, 665, 676, 677, 690,

Page #414
897 705, 707, 735, 741, 748-9, 752, Arunuttaravadimsaga 65 757, 759, 763, 773, 778, 795,833. Arunoda(1) 63, 65, 337 835, 838, 844, 861, 870, 872, 884 Arunoda(2) 63, 65, 826, 831 Aritthapura 62, 146, 462 Arunodaga 63, 65 Arittha 62 Arunodaya 640 Aritthavai 62, 632 Arunovavaya(1) 65, 174 Aridamana 62 Arunovavaya(2) 65, 737 Arihadatta 62, 812 Arunovaa 65 Arihadinna 62, 802 Arosa 36, 66, 882 Arihamitta 62 Alambusa 66, 371 Aruna(1) 62, 228 Alakkha(1) 66 Aruna(2) 62, 695 Alakkha(2) 66, 687 Aruna(3) 63, 223 Alayapuri 66 Aruna(4) 63, 65, 72, 720 Alasamda 36, 66 Aruna(5) 63, 585 Avainnaga 66 Arupakasta 63 Avamjha 66 Arunakila 63, 780 Avamjhappavaya 66, 475 Arunagava 63 Avamti(1) 66-7, 113, 238, 660, 742 Arunajjhaa 63 Avasti(2) 67, 113, 286 Arunappabha(1) 41, 63 Avamtivaddhana 26,66, 67, 409, 450, Arunappabha(2) 63 617 Arunappabha 63, 469 Avastisukumala 67, 113, 187, 520, Arunabhua 63 561, 845 Arunamahavara 63, 64 Avamtisena 26, 67, 207, 400 Arunavara:1) 63, 64, 65 Avamtisomala 67 Arunavara(2) 64 Avasti 67, 238, 450, 545, 583 Arunavara(3) 64 Avakinnaputta 66, 67, 163 Arunavarabhadda 63 Avajjha 67, 223 Arunavaramahabhadda 63, 64 Avatamsa 67 Arunavaravabhasa(1) 64, 65 Avaya 68 Arunavaravabhasa (2) 64, 183 Avarakamka 153, 406, 423 Arunavara vabhasabhadda 64 Avarakamka(1) 54, 68, 164, 415, 814 Arunavaravabhasamahabhadda 64 Avarakamka(2) 68 Arunavaravabhasamahavara 64 Avaravideha 2, 214, 222-3, 291, 509, Arunavaravabhasavara 64 539, 570, 674, 720 Arunavara(1) 64 Avaravideha(1) 68, 134, 391,457, 572, Arunavaroda 63, 64 607, 681, 797 Arunavarobhasa 65 Avaravideha(2) 68 Arunavimana 65 Avaravideha(3) 68, 329 Arunasittha 65 Avara 68, 313 Arunabha(1) 65 Avaraja 68, 736 Arunabha(2) 65, 106 Avaraiya 68 113

Page #415
Avaraiya 68 Avarajia 69, 884 Avaviha 69, 240 Avaha 69 Aviyatta-Jambhaga 69, 271 Avvatta 69, 94, 500 Avvattaya 69 Avvattiya 69 Avvabaha 69, 656, 807 Asamkhaya 69, 116 Asamga 69 Asamjala 33, 69, 340, 803 Asamvuda 69 Asagada 70, 212, 514, 519 Asani 70, 730, 863 Asadabhui 70 Asadhabhuti 70 Asi 70 Asia Devala 70 Asitagiri 70 Asita Devala 70 Asipatta 70, 441 Asiyagiri 70 Asilesa 70, 74 Asivuvasamani 70 Asivovavadduya 71 Asivovasamani 70 Asugujjana 71, 347 Asura(1) 71 Asura(2) 71 Asura(3) 71 Asurakumara 71-2, 121, 174, 255, 256, 337, 441, 502, 524, 533, 548, 612, 615, 622, 640 Asurakumari 72 Asoa 72 Asoga(1) 72-3, 188, 190, 245, 446, 508, 741 Asoga(2) 72, 228 Asoga(3) 63, 72, 171 Asoga(4) 72 898 Asoga(5) 72, 699 Asoga(6) 72, 822 Asogacamda 72 Asogacamdaa 72, 196 Asogajakkha 72 Asogadatta 72, 166, 758, 766, 794 Asogalalia 72, 822, 855 Asogavadimsaa 73 Asogavademsaa 73 Asogavana 73, 843 Asogavaniya(1) 73, 196, 554 Asogavaniya(2) 73 Asogasiri 73, 446 Asoga(1) 59, 73, 313 Asoga (2) 73 Asoga(3) 73 Asocca 73 Asoya(1) 606 Asoyavadimsaya 73 Asoya 73 Assa 74, 92 Assaggiva 74 Assapura 74, 473, 700, 816 Assapura 74 Assasena 74, 93, 452 Assayana 74 Assadana 74 Assasana 74, 93, 95, 228 Assini(1) 74, 309 Assini(2) 74, 581, 584 Assesa 74, 309, 538 Assoi 74 Aharadatta 74 Ahavvana 75 Ahigarani 75 Ahichhatta 75 Ahichatta 75, 149, 268, 286, 397 Ahilliya 75 Ahivai 75 Ahivaddhi 53, 75, 119, 716, 724 Ahokamduyaga 75

Page #416
899 Aicca 23, 75, 656 Aiccajasa 83 Aiccajasa(1) 75, 564 Aiccajasa(2) 76 Ainna(1) 76 Ainna(2) 76, 87 Au(1) 76, 476 Au(2) 76 Aurapaccakkhana 76, 111, 412, 550 Agara 76, 87 Agama 76, 443, 814, 834 Agala 77, 87 Agasa 77 Acala 77, 87 Ajai 77, 87 Ajaitthana 77 Ajiva(1) 77 Ajiva(2) 77 Ajivaga 78, 423-4 Ajivika 78 Ajiviga 78 Ajiviya 77, 78-9, 239, 347, 483, 579, 755 Ajiviyasutta 78, 79 Adambara 32, 79, 884 Anamda(1) 79, 218, 253, 473, 499, 559, 658, 690, 725 Anamda(2) 80 Anamda(3) 80, 577, 628 Anamda(4) 80 Anamda(5) 80, 158 Anamda(6) 80 Anamda(7) 80, 299, 800 Anamda(8) 40, 80 Anamda(9) 80, 404 Anamda(10) 40, 80 Anamda(11) 80, 81, 101, 130, 207, 580, 584, 688, 795 Anamda(12) 81 Anamda(13) 81, 505, 774 Anamda(14) 81, 82 Anamda(15) 82, 607 Anamda(16) 82 Anamda(17) 82 Anamdakula 81-2, 222 Anamdana 82 Anamdanakuda 82 Anamdapura 14, 32, 82, 146, 286, 428, 534, 589, 724, 765 Anandarakkhiya 83 Anamda(1) 83 Anamda(2) 83, 371 Anata 83 Anaya 83, 159, 448, 710 Anayakappa 83, 98, 102, 240, 309, 704, 844 Atamsamuha 83, 85 Atava 83, 86 Atava 83 Adamsalivi 83 Adiccajasa 83 Adi 83, 92, 220, 564 Avi 83 Abhamkara(1) 84, 228 Abhamkara(2) 84 Abhamkarapabhamkara 84 Abharana 84 Abhasiya 11, 36, 84, 97 Abhioga 84 Abbiogasedhi 84 Abhiogiya 84 Abhira(1) 57, 84, 85, 70, 84, 97, 155, 494, 506, 510, 661, 772 Abhira(2) 84, 146 Abhiragavisaya 85 Amalakappa 13, 85, 169, 172, 174, 287, 342, 409, 453, 580, 600, 611, 612, 622, 624, 702, 704, 854 Amokkha 85, 87 Ayamsamuha 11, 83, 85 Ayamsalivi 83, 85, 496 Ayatitthana 85, 628

Page #417
Ayaddhi 85 Ayappavaya 85, 475 Ayariyabhasiya 86, 433 Ayariyavippadivatti 86, 491 Ayariyayana 86 Ayarisa 86, 87 Ayava 86, 607 Ayava(1) 83, 86 Ayava(2) 86 Ayavabha 86, 848 Ayavisohi 86, 111 Aya 86 Ayanijja 86, 274 Ayara 4, 5, 76, 77, 85-8, 95, 129, 264, 284, 328, 360, 363, 475, 512, 516, 527, 752 Ayaramga 87, 90, 222, 410, 455, 492, 569, 657, 706, 712, 753, 784, 798, 833 Ayarakappa(1) 87 Ayarakappa(2) 87, 328 Ayaragga 87 Ayaranijjutti 87 Ayaradasa 31, 77, 88, 135, 353, 345, 360, 364, 428, 507, 724 Ayarapakappa 87, 88, 328 Ayarapagappa 88 Ayarappanihi 88, 363 Ayaravatthu 88 Ayarasuyajjhayana 87, 88 Ayu 88 Ayurveda 398 Ara 88, 421, 565 Arana 59, 88, 159, 258, 553, 766, 792 Araba 36, 88, 89 Arabaka 89 Arabi 89 Arahanapainna 89, 550 Arahana 89 Ariya(1) 4, 12, 25, 36, 89, 111, 147, 158, 163, 164, 177, 188, 191, 195, 198, 204, 206, 207, 208, 212, 252, 900 261, 262, 266, 266, 268, 312, 352, 360, 382, 390, 422, 430, 473, 511, 512, 521, 625, 534, 541, 543, 547, 552, 589, 627, 654, 655, 664, 667, 671, 687, 707, 739, 771, 784, 815, 834, 852, 860, 861, 858, 869, 872, 877 Ariya(2) 89 Ariya-Veda 89, 522 Ariyayana 86, 89 Alambhiya 90 Alambhiya 90 Alambhi 90 Alabhiya 90, 106, 263, 287, 433, 481, 505, 578, 580, 583, 584, 736, 875 Alava 36 Ala(1) 90, 104 Ala (2) 90, 703 Aluya 90 Avamti 90, 657 Avatta 365, 499, 573 Avatta(1) 90 91, 212, 313 Avatta(2) 91 Avatta(3) 91, 313 Avatta(4) 91, 297, 578 Avatta(5) 54, 91, 607 Avatta(6) 91 Avatta(7) 91, 241 Avassa 91 Avassaga 38, 91, 360, 363 Avassaga-cunni 91, 92, 285, 363, 630, 767 Avassaya 5, 6, 91, 92, 139, 166, 242, 412, 427, 430, 492, 516, 665, 714, 776 Avassaya-cunni 92, 268, 347, 584, 714 Avassaya-nijjutti 92, 139, 267, 279, 311, 661, 695, 709, 777, 855 Avassaya-bhasa 92, 664 Avassayavairitta 6, 92, 173, 412 Avada 92, 118, 612

Page #418
901 Avi 92 Asa 92 Asakaani 11, 93 Asaggiva 74, 93, 241, 243,341, 430, 624 Asaneya 74, 93 Asatthama 93 Asapura 74, 93, 438 Asamitta 93, 143, 204, 324, 563, 603, 629, 757, 777 Asamuha 11, 93, 874 Asasena(1) 93, 750, 769 Asasena(2) 74, 93, 506, 688 Asa 94, 882 Asagara 94, 403, 652, 772 Asadha 483 Asadha(1) 69, 94, 314, 324, 500, 629, 667, 858 Asadha(2) 94, 113 Asadhabhui 70, 95, 401, 629 Asasa 87, 85 Asasana 95 Asila 96 Asivisa 573, 736 Asivisa(1) 96 Asivisa(2) 96, 666, 736 Asivisabbavana 96, 174 Asuri 96, 165 Asurukka 96 Ahattahia 96, 848 Ahayadhiya 96 Ahatahia 96 Ahara 432 Ahara(1) 96 Ahara(2) 96 Aharaparinna 96, 448 Ahasiya 97 Ahira 97 Ahunia 97 Ahuniya 97, 228 Imgalaa 6, 47, 97, 228 Imgalaga 97 Imgalamaddaga 97 Imgalavadimsaa 97 Imda(1) 97, 244, 256, 745 Imda(2) 98 Imda(3) 98, 529, 554 Imda(4) 98, 292 Imda(5) 98, 101, 114 Indakamta 98, 103 Imdakumbha 98, 720 Imdakeu 98 Imdaggi 228 Imdaggi(1) 98, 717 Indaggi(2) 98 Imdajasa 98, 492 Imdajjhaya 98 Imdanaga 98, 286 Imdadatta(1) 53, 99, 771 Imdadatta(2) 99, 317 Imdadatta(3) 99 Imdadatta(4) 99, 165, 781 Imdadatta(5) 99, 695 Imdadatta(6) 99, 230 Imdadatta(7) 99 Imdadatta(8) 99, 590 Imdadatta(9) 19, 99, 327, 791, 837 Imdadinna 99, 370, 812 Imdapada 99 Imdapaya 99, 226 Imdapura 9, 19, 99, 457, 463, 505, 772, 791, 794 Imdapuraga 100, 732 Imdabhui 2, 31, 81, 100, 120, 200, 204, 229, 236, 336, 370, 446, 451, 453, 583, 660, 683, 686, 781, 868 Imdabhuti 100 Imdamaha 98, 101 Imdamuddhabbisitta 101 Imda.vagarana 102 Imdasamma 31 Imdasamma(1) 102 Imgala 97

Page #419
962 Imdasamma(2) 102, 614 Imdasiri 102, 492 Imdasena 102, 564, 618 Imda 564 Imda(1) 102 Imda(2) 102, 404 Imda(3) 102, 618 Imda(4) 102, 703 Imdiya 432 Imdiya(1) 102 Imdiya(2) 102 Induttaravadimsaga 102 Imduvasu 103, 492 Imdakamta 103 Ikkai 103, 700 Ikkai-ratthakuda 103, 601 Ikkhaga 89, 236, 319, 430 Ikkhaga(1) 103 , Ikkhaga(2) 103, 574, 745 Ikkhagakula 103 Ikkhagabhumi 3, 103, 130 Ikkhagavamsa 103 Ikkhaguvamsa 103 Ikkhu 103 Ikkhuvara 217 Ikkhuvara-diva 104, 217 Ikkhuvara-Samudda 104 Iccha 104 Itthi 104 Itthiparinna 104 Ila 104, 687 Ilasiri 104 Ila 90 sla(1) 90, 104, 105, 404, 405 Ila(2) 104 Ilaiputta 104, 105 Iladevi 468 Iladevi(1) 104, 371, 861 Iladevi(2) 104, 105 Iladevi(3) 105 Iladevi(4) 105, 796 Iladevi(5) 105, 263 Ilaputta 104, 105 Ilavadamsaga 104, 105 Ilavaddhanagara 105 Illa 105, 130 Isi 105, 107 Isigina 36, 105 Isigiri 105 Isigutta 106, 593, 845 Isiguttia 106 Isina 36, 105, 106, 110 Isitalaga 106, 167, 347, 859 Isidatta 106, 812 Isidattia 106, 593 Isidasa(1) 40, 106 Isidasa(2) 40, 106, 628 Isidinna 166, 340, 830 Isipala 106 Isipalia 106, 740 Isibhaddaputta 90, 106, 580, 735 Isibhasiya 107, 174, 433, 633 Isibhasiya(1) 107, 516 Isibhasiya(2) 107 Isimamdalatthau 107 Isivaa 107 Isivaiya 105, 107, 108 Isivadiya 107 Isivaya 686 Isivala 107, 153 Isivala(1) 106, 107, 347 Isivala(2) 107, 473 Isivala(3) 107 Isivalia 106 Isivaliya(1) 107, 108 Isivaliya(2) 108 Isiualiya 27, 108 Isivuddhi 108, 493 Isuyara 108, 406 Isara(1) 3, 108, 109, 159, 354, 435, 569

Page #420
903 Isara(2) 108 Isaramata 108 Isa 108 isana(1) 36, 108, 154, 192, 283, 366, 467, 472, 485, 564, 566, 571, 572, 597, 621, 622, 624, 652, 653, 682, 684, 702, 730, 791 isana(2) 18, 108, 109, 115, 154, 155, 308, 382, 533 Isana(3) 109 isana(4) 109 isana(5) 109, 607 Isa nakappa 109, 355 Isanadevimda 109 isanavaoimsagalya) 109 Isanavalessaa 190 Isanassa aggamahisi 109 Isanimda 109, 334, 463, 469, 626, 927 678, 682, 702, 745, 746, 750, 766, 768, 831, 839, 853, 863 Isi 110 Isigana 36, 106, 110 isina 106, 110 Isipabbhara 39, 110, 332, 492, 495, 655, 656, 767, 787, 797 Isippabhara 110, Ukkaliya 38, 86, 92, 111, 129, 174, 256, 294, 362 Ukkuruda 110, 111, 138, 188, 191, 192 Ukkosia 111 Ukkhitranka 111 Ugga 89, 111, 574 Uggavai 111 Uggasena 61, 112, 160, 310, 393, 534, 624, 749 Ucca 112 Uccattaria 112, 496 Uccattariya 10 Uccanagari 112, 205, 740 Ucchughara 112, 348, 362 Ujuvaliya 112, 113, 271, 580, 713, 787 Ujjamta 112 Ujjayamta 645 Ujjalia 112 Ujjimta 62, 112, 113, 360 Ujjumai 112, 743 Ujjuvaliya 113 Ujjemta 113, 230 Ujjeni 13, 16, 21, 26, 30, 38, 40, 45, 47, 50, 56, 66, 67, 70, 113, 122, 166, 170, 187, 188, 210, 226, 231, 280, 289, 290, 291, 309, 312, 326, 353, 355, 359, 361, 387, 394, 395, 399, 400, 409, 410, 411, 417, 428, 446, 450, 485, 500, 520, 524, 525, 543, 545, 549, 552, 596, 602, 604, 607, 617, 658. 661. 667. 693. 698. 720, 731, 741, 747, 764, 768, 781, 788, 795, 835,845, 869, 873, 874, 883 Ujjotatara 113 Ujjha 113 Ujjhiyaa(1) 113, 234, 381 Ujjhiyaa (2) 114, 167, 234, 457, 599, 700, 827 Ujjhiya 114, 394, 397 Utta 36, 114 Uioda 110 Umjayana 110, 693 Umbara 110, 123, 387 Umbaradatta(1) 110, 219, 398, 446, 774, 873 Umbaradatta(2) 110, 446, 672 Ukkarada 110, 111 Ukkalavadi 111 Ukkamuha 11, 111 Ukkalia 76, 111, 158, 225, 245, 262, 291, 303, 331, 388, 432, 438, 483, 537, 549, 568, 629, 701, 719, 720, 744, 850

Page #421
904 Uttarajjhayana-cunni 117, 285, 363, 455 Utthanasua 114, 174 Uoamka 98, 114 Uluvaliyagana 114, 166, 253, 281, 515, 520, 612 Uduvimana 114 Udda 36, 114, 123 Udduvadiyagana 114 Unnka 114 Unnaga 114, 578 Unna 115 Uttama 115, 539 Uttama(1) 115 Uttama(2) 115, 465, 593 Uttama(3) 115 Uttara(1) 115, 118 Uttara(2) 115, 340 Uttara(3) 115, 540 Uttara-amtaradiva 115 Uttarakura 61 Uttarakura(1) 115 Uttarakura(2) 115, 384 Uttarakura(3) 115 Uttarakuru 14, 751 Uttarakuru(1) 115, 116, 134, 137, 141, 191, 222, 247, 270, 274, 329, 573, 595, 596, 796 Uttarakuru(2) 116 Uttarakuru(3) 116 Uttarakuru(4) 116, 596 Uttarakuru(5) 116, 454, 771 Uttarakurudaha 116 Uttarakulaga 116 Uttarakhattiyakumdapura 116, 212 Uttaraculiya 116 Uttarajjhayana 6, 14, 34, 35, 37, 49, 69, 100, 116, 117, 126, 133, 161, 165, 167, 174, 201, 213, 216, 255, 257, 260, 273, 291, 311, 333, 360, 363, 378, 437, 442, 451, 493, 505, 516, 600, 601, 613, 623, 65, 704, 738, 754, 756, 759, 777, 876 Uttarajjhayananijjutti 37, 117 Uttaraddhabharaha 117, 367, 526, 728 Uttaraddhabharahakula 118, 728 Uttaraddhamanussakhetta 118 Uttaraddhakaccha 118 Uttaraddhabharaha 118 Uttarapotthavaya 118 Uttarabalissahagana(1) 118 Uttarabalissahagana(2) 118, 203, 207, 247, 815 Uttarabhaddavada 118 Uttarabhaddavaya 75, 118, 119 Uttaramadhura 118 Uttaramahura 118, 589 Uttaravacala 119, 319, 686 Uttaraveyaddha 119 Uttara 119, 794 Uttarapaha 119, 447 Uttarapotthavaya 119, 309, 392 Uttaraphagguni 28, 119, 177, 309, 874 Uttarabhaddavada 119 Uttaravaha 119, 187, 294, 353, 661 Uttarasadha 119, 309, 667, 718 Uda 36, 120 Udaa(1) 120, 240 Udaa(2) 120 Udaa(3) 120, 121, 480, 610 Udaa(4) 120 Udaa(5) 120, 121 Udaa(6) 120 Udaga 120 Udaganaa 120 Udagabhasa 120, 121, 729 Udagasimaa 120 Udaddha 121, 565, 621 Udattabha 121, 236 Udaya 121, 3409 735, 821

Page #422
905 Udayana 121 Uppala(3) 124, 125 Udaya Pedhalaputta 121 Uppala(4) 124 Udayabhasa 121, 794 Uppalagumma 124, 517 Udahi 121 Uppalasiri 124 Udahikumara 121, 278, 279, 524, 678, Uppala(1) 124, 234, 529 844 Uppala(2) 124, 735 Udai 122, 185 Uppala(3) 125 Udai(1) 121, 185, 581 Uppala(4) 124, 125, 169 Udai(2) 121, 122, 196, 419, 446 Uppala(5) 125, 517 Udai(3) 121 Uppalujjala 125, 517 Udai(4) 121, 584 Uppayapavvaya 125 Udaina 122 Uppayapuvva 125 Udaimaraga 121, 122, 547. Umajjayana 125 Udayana 121, 122, 123 Uma(1) 125, 379, 492 Udayana(1) 54, 122, 187, 200, 291, Uma(2) 125, 589 361, 385, 429, 559, 580, 720, 764, Uma(3) 125, 495 784, 871 Ummaggajala(1) 125 Udayana(2) 122, 141, 293, 419, 429, Ummaggajala(2) 126 583, 601, 685, 693 Ummajjaga 126 Udayi 122, 538 Ummajjaya 126 Udiodaa 110, 122, 123, 138, 401, 788 Ummattajala 126 Udiodia 122 Ummada 126 Uditodaya 123 Ummimalini 126 Uditodita 123 Ummuya 126 Udu 36, 114, 123 Urabbhijja 117, 126 Udumbara 123, 161 Ulugacchi 126 Udumbarijjiya 123 Ulua 126, 646 Uddamda 123 Ullagaccha 123, 126 Uddamdapura 123, 251 Ullugatira 126, 127, 135, 218, 389 Uddaddha 123 Ulluga 126 Uddaina 123 Ullugatira 127 Uddayana 123 Uvaoga(1) 127 Uddayana(1) 436 Uvaoga(2) 127, 432 Uddittha 123 Uvamga 127, 129, 158, 247, 269, 291, Uddehagana(1) 123 326, 412, 432, 468, 471, 630, 673, Uddehagana(2) 123, 126, 304, 318, 850 4, 465, 535, 596, 867, 879 Uvakosa 127, 138, 208, 447, 677 Uddehayana 646 Uvacaa 127 Uddhakamduyaga 124 Uvajjhaya-vippadivatti 127, 491 Uparima-Gevijja 124, 233 Uvanamda(1) 127, 743 Uppala(1) 124 Uvanamda(2) 127, 397, 493 Uppala(2) 31, 124, 277, 868 Uvadamsana 127, 329 114

Page #423
906 Uvama 128, 433 Uvayali(1) 128 Uvayali(2) 128 Uvayali(3) 128, 856 Uvayali(4) 128 Uvarimauvarima 124 Uvarimauvarima-Gevijjaga 128, 233 Uvarimahitthima, 124, 233 Uvarimahitthima-Gevijjaga 128 Uvarimahetthima-Gevijjaga 128 Uvarimamajjhima 124, 233 Uvarimamajjhima-Gevijjaga 128 Uvarudda 128, 441 Uvavaa 129 Uvavaia 129 Uvavaiya 111, 127, 129, 139, 252 Uvavaya 129, 389 Uvavariya 714 Uvaviha 240 Uvasarta 129, 340 Uvasaggaparinna 129, 848 Uvasama(1) 129, 607 Uvasama(2) 129 Uvahanasuya 87, 129, 139 Uvviha 129 Uvasagadasa 4, 80, 130, 167, 182, 262, 263, 305, 585, 753, 780, 836 Usabha, 132, 632, 681, 809 Usabha(1) 44, 46, 84, 103, 105, 111, 130, 132, 142, 146, 164, 168, 176, 192, 200, 214, 224, 227, 250, 275, 279, 280, 283, 287, 293, 302, 310, 312, 319, 331, 339, 340, 356, 357, 358, 375, 376, 377, 391, 403, 410, 415, 428, 435, 458, 472, 495, 496, 497, 502, 522, 551, 556, 557, 559, 582, 592, 611, 617, 624, 652, 662, 664, 676, 677, 684, 696, 697, 699, 704, 708, 710, 716, 718,721, 724, 729, 735, 737, 738, 759,772, 792, 801, 804, 805, 808,813, 814, 827, 829, 834, 838, 840, 844,846, 849, 855, 860, 879 Usabha(2) 131, 793 Usabha(3) 131, 132 Usabhakula 220 Usabhakuda(1) 131 Usabhakuda(2) 131, 132, 522 Usabhadatta(1) 131, 283, 388, 574 Usabhadatta(2) 131, 133, 469, 810 Usabhapura132 Usabhapura(1) 132, 195, 255, 627 Usabhapura(2) 132, 350, 395, 396, 515, 580, 765 Usabhasami 132 Usabhasena(1) 130, 132, 522 Usabhasena(2) 132, 494 Usabha 132 Usabha 3, 132, 277 Usaha 4, 31, 32, 50, 54, 61, 62, 82, 103, 182, 193, 225, 248, 298, 383, 404, 407,412, 459, 507, 525, 550, 570, 591, 705, 707, 747, 763, 769, 786, 791, 818, 824, 834, 841, 846 Usahakula 132, 783 Usahadatta 18, 597 Usa hapura 132 Usahasena 132, 803 Usuara 132 Usuarapura 132 Usuarijja 132 Usukara 133 Usugara 133 Usuyara 132, 282, 528, 799 Usuyara(1) 133, 160 Usuyara(2) 133 Usuyara(3) 108, 132, 133, 469, Usuyarapura 131, 133 Usuyarijja 117, 132, 133 Ussappini 1, 34, 37, 47, 54, 80, 115, 120, 133, 137, 139, 153, 186,

Page #424
193, 199, 276, 331, 338, 356, 357, 361, 380 402, 461, 507, 526, 530, 570, 571, 573, 599, 600, 601, 841, 843 Ussaravayaa 134 Usasa 432 Usasa(1) 134 Usasa(2) 134 Usasanisasa 134, 374 E Eka 134, 834 Ekkoruya 134 Egajamba 126, 135 Egajadi 135, 228 Egatthiya 135 Eganasa 135, 371 Egavisasabala 135 Egasela 135 Egasela(1) 135 Egasela(2) 135, 462, 573, 666 Egaselakuda 135 Egadasauvasagapadima 135 Egimdiya 135 Eguruya 135 Eguruya 135 Eguruya 11, 136 Egoruya 134, 135, 136 Egoruya 136 Enijjaya 136 Enijjaya 580 Enejjaga(1) 136, 538, 629 Enejjaga(2) 136 Eyana 136 Erannavaya 136 Eravaa 136 Eravai 137 Eravai(1) 83, 136 Eravai(2) 136 907 Eravaya 136, 137, 809 Eravaya(1) 1, 17, 20, 27, 33, 34, 59, 62, 69, 102, 106, 115, 129, 133, 136, 137, 160, 161, 193, 211, 216, 217, 232, 250, 254, 269, 292, 306, 310, 317, 322, 326, 338, 340, 354, 355, 361, 375, 382, 387, 388, 400, 403, 406, 431, 461, 464, 467, 499, 507, 551, 552, 554, 555, 556, 559, 563, 564, 574, 588, 592, 611, 618, 620, 675, 676, 680, 691, 694, 696, 709, 711, 728, 738, 740, 742, 748, 749, 763, 764, 768, 775, 785, 789, 795, 796, 798, 799, 803, 807, 819, 820, 821, 830, 834, 842, 852, 854, 855, 864, 877 Eravaya(2) 137 Eravaya(3) 137 Eravaya(4) 137, 796 Eravai 137, 188, 564 Eravati 137, 782 Eravana(1) 137, 423 Eravana (2) 137 Eravana(3) 137, 745 Eravaya 137 Elakaccha 137, 361, 563, 660 Elagaccha 137 Elavacca 137, 537, 563 Elavacca 137 Elasadha 138, 410, 607 O Okuruda 111, 138 Ogahanasamthana 138, 432 Oghassara 138 Odiodaa 138 Obhasa 138, 228 Omajjayana 125, 138, 476 Orabbha 117, 126, 138

Page #425
Ovakosa 138 Ovanagara 139 Ovaiya 139 Ovadiya 139 Osappini 1, 17, 20, 27, 33, 34, 52, 58, 61, 76, 79, 80, 106, 130, 133, 137, 139, 185, 193, 243, 245, 246, 248, 251, 254, 255, 270, 275, 281, 292, 299, 306, 310, 319, 338, 341, 356, 364, 380, 430, 431, 445, 499, 526, 530, 552, 554, 555, 567, 571, 573, 574, 589, 610, 694, 728, 751, 843 Osahi 139, 462 Osana 139 Ohanijjutti 139, 680 Ohanijjutticunni 139 Ohasamayari 139 Ohanasuya 139 Ohi 139, 432 K Kailasa 199, 307 Kailasa(1) 41, 140 Kailasa (2) 140 Kailasa (3) 140 Kailasa(4) 140 Kailasa(5) 140 Kailasa (6) 140 Kauravva 89, 140 Kamkhapaosa 140 Kamcana 83, 655, 820 Kamcana(1) 140, 668, 865 Kamcana(2) 140, 636, 637 Kamcanakuda 141 Kamcanaga 137, 141, 271 Kamcanaga-pavvaya 116, 141 Kamcanapavvaya 141 Kamcanapura 141, 163 164, 286, 365 908 Kamcanapuri 141 Kamcanamala 141, 429 Kamcana 141 Kamdaga 141, 185 Kamdaccharia 141 Kamdattharia 141 Kamdaria 142 Kamdaria 142 Kamdariya 142, 202 Kamdariya(1) 142, 459, 567 Kamdariya(2) 142, 180, 281, 459 Kamdilla 142, 537 Kamdu 142 Kamta(1) 142, 241 Kamta(2) 142 Kamda 142 Kamdaa(1) 288 Kamdappa 142 Kamdappiya 142 Kamdahara 143 Kamdiya 142, 143, 686, 716, 839 Kampilla 422 Kampilla(1) 10, 143 Kampilla(2) 143, 672 Kampilla(3) 143, 553 Kampilla(4) 143 Kampillapura 56, 143, 182, 199, 226, 229, 262, 265, 281, 287, 290, 314, 374, 376, 379, 390, 391, 396, 453, 456, 472, 479, 492, 493, 549, 580, 584, 648, 676, 709, 738, 770, 878 Kampellapura 143 Kambala 144, 285, 742, 754 Kambu, 144, 458 Kambuggiva 144 Kamboya 144, 203 Kammaragama 144 Kammaraggama 144, 160, 162, 189, 191 Kamsa 153, 683

Page #426
909 Kamsa(1) 144, 228 Kamsa(2) 2, 112, 144, 201, 257, 278 Kamsanabha 145, 228 Kamsavanna 145 Kamsavannabha 145, 228 Kakka 145, 533 Kakkamdha 145, 166, 665 Kakki 145, 357, 376, 565, 791 Kakkeya 36, 145, 198 Kakkodaa 41 Kakkodaa(1) 145 Kakkodaa(2) 145 Kakkodaya 678 Kaccayana(1) 145, 209, 211, 435 Kaccayana(2) 145, 607 Kaccha 210, 425, 782 Kaccha(1) 118, 131, 145, 146, 217, 220, 259, 367, 462, 464, 573, 728, 783 Kaccha(2) 146, 310, 560 Kaccha(3) 146 Kaccha(4) 146, 596 Kaccha(5) 146 Kaccha(6) 146 Kacchagavai 146, 147, 365 Kacchagavai(1) 146 Kacchagavai(2) 62, 146, 573 Kacchagavai(3) 146 .. Kacchagavaivijaya 632 Kacchagavati 146 Kacchabha 147, 631 Kacchavai 147 Kacchavai(2) 438 Kacchavai(3) 438 Kacchullanaraya 147, 321, 378 Kajjalappabha 147 Kajjasena 147, 193, 331 Kajjoyaa 147 Kajjovaa 147, 228 Kajjovaga 197 Kattha 147, 387, 670 Katthapauyara 147 Katthaharaa 148 Kadaa 148, 492, 687 Kadapuana 148 Kadapuyana 148, 780 Kana 148, 228 Kanaa 148, 228, 636 Kanaka 148, 149 Kanakanaa 148, 228 Kanakanaga 148 Kanaga 151 Kanaga(1) 148, 678 Kanaga(2) 149 Kanaga(3) 149 Kanaga(4) 149, 691 Kanaga(5) 149 Kanagakeu(1) 75, 149 Kanagakeu(2) 149, 874 Kanagakhala 149, 209, 243, 577 Kanagagiri 149, 540 Kanagajjhaya 149, 150, 346 Kanaganabha 149, 507, 522 Kanagapura 149, 394, 456, 580, 599, 722, 790, 827, 859 Kanagappabha 149, 151, 24 Kanagappabha(1) 150 Kanagappabha(2) 150, 620 Kanagaraba(1) 149, 150, 346, 418 Kanagaraha(2) 110, 150, 398, 699 Kanagaraha(3) 150 Kanagalata 150 Kanagalaya 678, 731 Kanagalaya(1) 863 Kanagavatthu 150, 444 Kanagavitanaga 150 Kanaga viyanaga 150, 151... Kanagasamtana 148, 150, 228 Kanagasamtanaga 150, 151 Kanagasattari 151 Kanaga 529, 571 Kanaga(1) 151, 731, 863 Kanaga(2) 151 Kanaga(3) 151, 151, 241

Page #427
910 Kanaya 756, 241, 756 Kanayapura 730 Kanayappabha 151 Kanavitanaa 148, 151, 228 Kanaviyanaa 151 Kanaviyanaga 151 Kanavira 36, 151 Kanasamtanaa 151 Kanada 151 Kaniyara 151 Kanerudatta 152, 227, 492, 873 Kanerudatta 152, 493 Kanerupaiga 152, 493 Kanerusena 152, 493 Kanna 152, 252 Kannapaurana 11, 152 Kannapala 152 Kannaloyana 152, 763 Kannavala 152 Kannasappa 152 Kannasiri 152 Kanpilla 152 Kanni 152 Kanha 420, 590 Kanha(1) 29, 33, 54, 62, 68, 71, 112, 114, 147, 153, 154, 164, 185, 200, 201, 205, 207, 219, 223, 227, 237, 246, 253, 257, 268, 278, 296, 349, 364, 366, 377, 378, 382, 384, 390, 415, 420, 421, 423, 424, 427, 450. 458, 498, 506, 571, 623, 625, 630, 636, 644, 651, 672, 694, 699, 721, 723, 724, 738, 741, 749, 758, 770, 786, 796, 812, 844, 847, 875, 876 Kanha(2) 153, 624, 625, 794 Kanha(3) 153 Kanha(4) 107, 153, 652 Kapha(5) 154, 326 Kanha(6) 154, 826 Kanha(7) 154, 697 Kanha(8) 154, 155, 276, 499 Kanhaguliga 154, 179 Kanhaguliya 154, 385 Kanhaparivyayaga 154 Kanharai(1) 154 Kanharai(2) 154 Kanharai(3) 109, 154, 625 Kanhavademsaa 154 Kanhavasudeva 154 Kanhavenna 154 Kanhasappa 152, 155, 631 Kanhasaha 155, 258 Kanhasiri 152, 155, 384 Kanha 154 Kanha(1) 155 Kanha(2) 109, 155, 308, 403 Kanha(3) 155 Kanha(4) 155 Kanha(5) 155, 693, 841 Kanha(6) 57, 84, 155, 494, 510 Kanhaha 155 Katapunna 155, 395, 518 Katamalaa 156 Kattaviriya 441 Katta viriya(1) 34, 156, 274, 334, 828 Kattaviriya(2) 156 Kattia 157, 167 Kattia(1) 156 Kattia(2) 156, 746, 769, 873 Kattia(3) 156 Kattia(4) 156, 388 Kattia(5) 156, 649 Kartia 157 Kattii 157 Kattigi 157 Kattiya 157 Kattiya 17, 20, 157, 309 Kadali 578 Kadalisamagama 157 Kaddamaa 41, 157, 678, 703 Kapila 447 Kappa 158, 159, 174, 267, 448, 680

Page #428
911 Kappa(1) 157, 448, 561 Kappa(2) 6, 157, 158, 284, 363, 516 Kappa(3) 157 Kappaka 157, 165 Kappaga 157 Kappanijjutti 157, 158 Kappapedha 158 Kappapedhiya 158 Kappabhasa 158, 421 Kappavadamsiya 80, 127, 158, 174, 326 Kappavadimsiya 158, 300, 313, 414, 417, 418, 514, 567, 826 Kappaiya 158, 727 Kappatita 158 Kappasia(1) 158 Kappasia(2) 158 Kappia(1) 158 Kappia(2) 158 Kappiya 158, 174 Kappiya(1) 127 Kappiya(2) 127, 158, 326 Kappiyakappiya 111, 158 Kappovaga 157, 158, 656, 727 Kabbadaa 159 Kabbadaga 159, 166 Kabburaa 159 Kamala 159, 160 Kamaladala 159 Kamalappabha 159 Kamalappabha(1) 159, 169, 562 Kamalappabha(2) 159 Kamalasiri(1) 159, 500, 557 Kamalasiri(2) 159, 160 Kamala(1) 159 160, 169, 562 Kamala(2) 160 Kamalamela 160 Kamalamela 160, 327, 393, 644, 741; 773 Kamalavai(1) 133, 160 Kamalavai(2) 160, 545 Kamalujjalapuri 160 Kamaragama 160 Kamma 432, 491 Kamma(1) 160 Kamma(2) 160 Kamma(3) 160 Kammapagadi 161 Kammapayati 117, 161 Kammappayali(1) 161 Kammappayadi(2) 117, 161 Kammappavaya 161, 475 Kammabamdhaa 161, 432 Kammabhumi 161, 527, 573 Kammavivaga 161 Kammavivagadasa 9, 123, 161, 189, 234, 306, 597, 747, 770, 870 Khmmavedaa 161, 432 Kammaraggama 162 Kayamgala 162, 360, 578, 580, 780 Kayamala 162 Kayamalaa 156, 162, 197, 341 Kayamalaga 162 Kayamalia 162 Kayariya 678 Kayalisamagama 157, 162 Kayavanamalapiya 162, 467, 874 Kayavamma 162, 709, 776 Kara 162, 163, 228 Karakamda 162 Karakamdu 67, 141, 162, 164, 214, 352, 365, 419, 434 Karakaraa 163 Karakaria 163 Karakariga 162, 163 Karada 163, 772 Karana 206, 227, 242, 315, 350, 380, 502, 507, 672, 704, 734 Karana(1) 163, 178 Karana(2) 163 Karia 163, 228 Kalamda 164 Kalamda(1) 163 Kalamda(2) 163

Page #429
912 Kalambavaluya 163 Kalambuya 164, 172, 578, 650 Kalada 164, 482, 519 Kalaya 164 Kalavai 164 Kalimga 89, 347 Kalimga(1) 141, 163, 164, 365 Kalimga(2) 164 Kalimda 89, 163, 164 Kavila(1) 164, 253, 415 Kavila (2) 164 Kavila(3) 96, 164, 550, 750 Kavila(4) 99, 165, 176, 282, 500, 779, 781 Kavila(5) 165, 812 Kavila(6) 157, 165 Kavila(7) 165 Kavilabadua 165 Kavila 166 Kavvaraa 166, 228 Kasaya 166, 432 Kaa 166 Kaimdi 54, 166 Kamtimati 166 Kaussagga 92, 166 Kaka 166 Kakamdiya 114, 166 Kakamdi 35, 166 Kakamdha 166, 665 Kakavanna 166, 289, 347, 446 Kagamdi 166, 167, 168, 503, 216, 288, 396, 410, 469, 518, 580, 627, 769, 808, 813 Katiya 40, 167 Katiya(5) 40 Kapilijja 167, 176 Kamakama 167 Kamagama 167, 650 Kamajjhaya 114, 167, 688 Kamaphasa 167, 176, 228, 485 Kamadeva 252 Kamadeva(1) 130, 167 Kamadeva(2) 167, 250, 580, 584 Kamadeva(3) 168 Kamamahavana 168, 687 Kamindhi 168, 204, 732, 845 Kamiedhiya 168, 732 Kamiddhiyagana 168 Kaya(1) 166, 168, 228 Kaya(2) 36, 168, 229 Kayamdaga 168 Kayamdi 168, 457 Kayatthii 168, 432 Kayaraa 168, 240 Kayaria 169 Kala(1) 169, 196, 414, 419, 560, 561, 626, 730, 806, 817 Kala(2) 169, 228 Kala(3) 169 Kala(4) 125, 159, 160, 169, 172, 457, 562 Kala(5) 169, 172, 174 Kala(6) 169 Kala(7) 169, 685 Kala(8) 169, 441 Kala(9) 39, 169, 333, 565 Kala(10) 169 Kala(11) 169, 569, 679 Kala(12) 170, 175 Kala(13) 170, 326 Kala(14) 170 Kalaa 170 Kalamjara 170 Kalakhamana 170 Kalaga 170, 765 Kalaga(1) 113, 170, 171, 226, 448, 747, 765, 775, 835, 883 Kalaga(2) 170, 411, 500, 525, 777 Kalaga(3) 170, 171, 772, 840 Kalaga(4) 171, 513, 706, 741 Kalaga(5) 171, 344, 357 Kalanadiva 171 Kalapala 171 Kalamuha 36, 171

Page #430
913 Kalavadinsayabhavana 171 Kaloda 170, 175 Kalavala 171, 404 Kalodahi 175, 244, 247, 849. Kalavala(1) 73, 169, 171, 206, 712 Kalodai 175 Kalavala(2) 171, 318 Kalodayi 175, 548, 583, 628 Kalavesiya 172, 173, 288, 590, 604 Kaloya 175, 406, 460, 546 Kalasamdiva 172, 589 Kaloyana 175 Kalasiri 169, 172, 174 Kaloyasamudda 175 Kalasuriya 51, 172 Kavittha 176 Kalasoariaputta 172 Kavila 176 Kalasoyariya 170, 172, 450, 838 Kavilia 176 Kalasoriya 172 Kaviliya 117, 176 Kalasovaria 172 Kavilijja 117, 176 Kalabatthi 172, 611 Kasa 167, 176, 485 Kala 590 Kasava 235, 238, 303, 321, 575, 614, Kala(1) 172 800 Kala(2) 172, 173 Kasava(1) 130, 176, 238, 270, 398, Kalaya 173, 433, 578, 703, 801 443, 499, 603, 677, 692, 739, 785 Kalayavesiya 173 Kasava(2) 176 Kalasavesikaputta 173 Kasava(3) 176 Kalasavesiyaputta 173, 580 Kasava(4) 165, 166, 282, 289 Kalia 65, 114, 157, 158, 173, 228, Kasava(5) 176 247, 258, 269, 318, 326, 328, Kasava(6) 177, 628, 708 373, 388, 468, 471, 558, 561, Kasava(7) 119, 177 565, 586, 666, 673, 679, 680, Kasava(8) 177, 581 712, 713, 730, 732, 757, 850 Kasava(9) 177 Kalimjara 170, 173 Kasavajjiya 177, 593 Kalikeya 173, 175, 201, 223, 237, Kasavi 177, 830 426, 430, 443, 532, 592, 594, Kasibhumi 177 608, 634, 665, 740, 754 Kasi 89, 177, 208, 553, 583, 586, Kalikeya 546 614, 655, 687, 735 Kalimdi 243 Kimkamma 10 Kaliya 5, 92, 96, 107, 116, 173, 216, Kimkamma(1) 177 344, 364, 373, 405, 673, 774, 832 Kimkamma(2) 177, 708 Kaliyadiva 174 Kimkamma(3) 117 Kaliyaputta 174 Kimnara 178, 179, 198 Kali(1) 174, 225 Kimnara(1) 178 Kali(2) 174 Kimnara(2) 178 Kali(3) 15, 169, 174, 780 Kimnara(3) 178, 256 Kali(4) 175 Kimtthuggha 178 Kali(5) 169, 175, 856 Kimthuggha 163, 178 Kaliya 175 Kimpurisa 686 Kaloa 175, 562 Kimpurisa(1) 178, 615, 617 115

Page #431
914 Kimpurisa(2) 178 Kimpurisa(3) 178, 311, 470, 570, 754, 885 Kimsuggha 178 Kittha(tta) 178 Kittbi 178, 179 Kitthikula 178 Kitthighosa 178 Kitthijutta 179 Kitthijjhaya 179 Kittippabha 179 Kitthiyavatta 179 Kitthilesa 179 Kitthivanna 179 Kitthisimga 179 Kitthisittha 179 Kitthuttaravaaimsaga 179 Kiniya 179 Kinnara 179 Kinnara(1) 615, 617, 663, 671 Kinnara(2) 615, 617, 686 Kinhaguliya 179, 291 Kinhasiri 179, 185 Kinha 179, 564 Kitti 468 Kitti(1) 180 Kitti(2) 180 Kitti(3) 180, 329 Kitti(4) 180 Kittimai(1) 180, 781 Kittimai(2) 180 Kittisena 180 Kimahara 180 Kiyaga 180 Kiraya 36, 180 Kiriya 432 Kiriya(1) 180 Kiriya(2) 180 Kiriyathana 180, 848 Kiriyavisala 180, 475 Kivvisa 181 Kivvisiya 181 Kisiparasara 181, 449 Kiyaga 180, 181, 715 Kiva 181 Kuiyanna 181 Kumkana 181 Kumkanaa 181 Kumkanagadaraa 181, 202 Kumkunaa 181 Kumcavara 181 Kumcia 182 Kumcita 182 Kumjara 182 Kumjarabala 182 Kumjarasena 182, 493 Kumjaravatta 182 Kumdakolia 182 Kumaakolia(1) 182 Kumaakolia(2) 130, 182 Kumaakoliya 143, 182, 479, 584 Kumdaga 182 Kumdaggama 597, 785 Kumdaggama(1) 183, 212 Kumdaggama(2) 183 Kumdaggama(3) 183, 191 Kumdapura 183, 212, 574 Kumdala 732 Kumdala(1) 64, 183, 184 Kumdala(2) 183, 184, 185 Kumdala(3) 183 Kumdalabhadda 183 Kumdalamahabhadda 183 Kumdalavara 867 Kumdalavara(1) 183, 184 Kumdalavara(2) 184 Kumdalavara(3) 183, 184, 679 Kumdalavarabhadda 184 Kumdalavaramahabhadda 184 Kumdalavaravabhasa 184, 185 Kumdalavaravabhasa(1) 184 Kumdalavaravabhasa(2) 184 Kumdalavaravabhasoda 184 Kumda lavaroda 184

Page #432
Kumdalavarobhasa 184, 185, 637 Kumdalavarobhasabhadda 184 Kumdalavarobhasamahabhadda 184 Kumdalavarobhasamahavara 184, 185 Kumdalavarobhasavara 184, 185 Kumdala 185, 839 Kumdaloda 185, 255 Kumdaga 141, 182, 185, 578, 694 Kumdiyayana 121, 185, 581 Kumdikayania 185 Kumti 185, 202, 423, 425 Kumthu(1) 9, 52, 179, 185, 205, 227, 253, 254, 339, 366, 588, 666, 761, 792, 849 Kumthu(2) 186, 256 Kumbha 246, 287 Kumbha(1) 186, 441 Kumbba(2) 186 Kumbha(3) 59, 186, 555, 605 Kumbha(4) 43, 186, 554 Kumbhakara 186 Kumbhaga 186, 436, 603, 707 Kumbhasena 186 Kumbhakarakada 119, 186, 211, 295, 351, 449 Kumbhakarakadaga 186, 187 Kumbhakarukkheva 187 Kumbhakarakada 187 Kumbharakada 187 Kumbharapakkheva 187, 201, 784 Kumbhi 187 Kummaggama 187 Kumma 187 Kummagama 187 Kukkuiya 187 Kudamgisaratthana 187 Kudakka 187, 741 Kudivvaya 187 Kuduka 188 Kudukka 187, 188 Kunala 89, 113, 188, 194, 446, 508 635 915 Kunala (1) 72, 188, 245, 741 Kunala (2) 188, 286, 521, 780 Kunala(3) 188 Kunala 136, 194, 772 Kunala(1) 111, 163, 188 Kunala (2) 188 Kubera(1) 27, 188, 189, 740 Kubera(2) 188, 394 Kuberadatta 189 Kubera 189, 732 Kuberi 27, 188, 189 Kubhamda 189, 196 Kumara 189 Kumaraa 189, 197, 252, 578, 605 Kumaragama 144, 189 Kumaranamdi 32, 189, 252, 315, 422 Kumaradhamma 189 Kumaraputtiya 189 Kumaramaharisi 189, 190 Kumaralecchai 161, 189 Kumaravara 189, 190 Kumarasamana 190, 200 Kumuda 190 Kumuda(1) 73, 190, 573 Kumuda(2) 190, 372 Kumuda(3) 190 Kumuda(4) 190 Kumudagumma 190 Kumudappabha 190, 517 Kumuda(1) 190, 517 Kumuda(2) 190 Kumuya 12, 59, 190 Kumma 191 Kummagama 578, 733 Kummaggama 183, 187, 191 Kummaragama 577, 786 Kummaragama(1) 144, 191 Kummaragama(2) 191 Kummaputta(1) 191 Kummaputta(2) 187, 191 Kurada 191, 772 Kura 191

Page #433
916 Kuru 89, 730, 872. Kuru(1) 191 Kuru(2) 133, 191, 192, 227 Kuru(3) 192 Kurukhetta 191, 192 Kurucamda 192, 877 Kurula 111, 192 Kurudatta 192 Kurudattaputta 192 Kurudattasuya 192, 227, 772 Kurumai (1) 192, 493 Kurumai (2) 192, 8.77 Kuruyamda 192 Kulakara 192, 551 Kulakkha 36, 192 Kulagara 27, 34, 52, 68, 133, 147, 192, 193, 194, 216, 217, 245. 246, 251, 255, 281, 319, 331, 355, 356, 357, 361, 362, 430, 431, 445, 526, 530, 543, 551, 563, 568, 571, 599, 600, 696, 710 711, 731, 744, 756, 760, 763, 764, 765, 788, 798, 799, 808, 814, 818, 821, 822, 823, 828, 829, 834, 843, 847 Kulagaragamdiya 194 Kulaputta 194 Kulaputtaya 194 Kulayara 530 Kulana 194, 732 Kulina 631 Kullaira 194, 206 Kullaura 195, 403 Kullaga 195 Kuvalayappaha 195, 780 Kusa (1) 195 Kusakumdi 195 Kusaggapura 195, 255, 445, 627 Kusatta 89, 195, 869 Kusatthala 195, 315, 541 Kusala 195, 576, 705 Kusavara 195 Kusilaparibhasiya 195, 848 Kusuma 195, 843 Kusumanagara 196, 447 Kusumapura 196, 447, 606 Kusumasambhava 196 Kuhamla 189, 196, 197, 686, 854 Kuhana 36, 196 Kudasamali 196, 227, 383, 406, 461 Kudasamalipedha 196 Kunia 54, 73, 162, 205, 252, 256, 264, 265, 419, 533, 553, 583, 655 719, 831, 846, 856, 837, 880. Kunika 196 Kuniya 72, 121, 122, 129, 169, 196, 297 Kubara 197 Kura gadua 197 Kuladhamaka 197 Kuladhamaga 197 Kulavala 197 Kulavalaa 197 Kulavalaga 197 Kuvaa 197 Kuvanaa 189, 197, 603 Kuvadaraa 197, 407, 498 Kuviya 197, 578, 700 Kuhamda 197 Keiyaaddha 198 Keu 198, 199, 527 Keua 198, 562, 569 Keuga 198 Keumati (1) 198, 199 Keumati (2) 178, 198 Keua 198 Kekai 199 Kekai (1) 198, 199, 362 Kekai (2) 198 Kekaya 36, 145, 198 Kekayaddha 89, 198, 199, 858 Kekayi 199, 509 Kegamai 198, 199, 321 Ketaliputta 199

Page #434
917 Ketu 199 Ketumati 199 Keyaiaddha 199 Keyayaaddha 199 Keyali 199 Kerisaviuvvana 199 Kelasa 199, 771 Kevali 199 Kesara 199, 738 Kesari 180, 796 Kesari(1) 199, 431 Kesari(2) 199, 322 Kesava(1) 100, 683 Kesava(2) 130, 200, 707, 841 Kesava(3) 200, 201, 693 Kesi(1) 100, 190, 200, 201, 259, 336, 420, 453, 581, 630, 781 Kesi(2) 54, 122, 187, 200, 720 Kesi(3) 201 Kesi(4) 201 Kesi(5) 201 Kesikapuvvika 173, 201 Kesigoyamijja 117, 201, 237 Kesiya 550 Koagada 201, 207 Komkana 36, 181, 229 Komkana(1) 181, 201 Komkana(2) 181, 201 Komkanaa(1) 201, 202 Komkanaa(2) 201 Komkanaa(3) 202 Komkapaga(1) 202 Komkanaga(2) 202 Konkanagadaraa 202 Komkanagadaraga 202 Komkanagasahu 202 Komca 36, 202 Komcavara 181, 202 Komcassara 202 Komdalamemdha 202, 524 Komdarika 202 Komdiyayana 202, 733 Komti 202 Komboya 36, 203 Kokasa 203, 862 Kokkasa 164, 203 Kogamoi 203 Koccha 205, 455, 795, 882 Koccha(1) 203, 537, 613, 867 Koccha(2) 203 Kocchavai 365 Kottakiriya 203, 376 Kottavira 203, 511, 794 Kottha 203 Kotthaa 203 Kotthaa (1) 203, 780 Kotthaa (2) 203, 687 Kotthaga 200, 203 Kodambani 118, 203 Kodalasa 168, 204 Kodigara 204 Kodinna 563, 603, 609. Kodinna(1) 93, 204 Kodinna(2) 204, 511, 576, 794 Koddinna(3) 204, 282, 693 Koddinna(4) 204, 205 Kodinpa(5) 101, 204 Kodinga(6) 204, 534, 635, 636. Kodiya-Kakamdaa 204 Kodiyagana(1) 204 Kodiyagana(2) 112, 204, 432, 494, 663, 673, 688, 702, 812 Kocillaga 205 Kooillaya 39, 204, 205, Kodivarisa 205, 261, 285, 654 Kotivarisiya 205, 235 Kodina 203, 205 Kodisara 205, 230 Konalaga 205 Konia 205, 623, 670, 703, 708, 745,826 Konika 205 Koniya 205, 407, 586 Kottiya 205 Kottha 205

Page #435
918 Komalapasina 205, 433 Kosala(1) 3, 103, 208, 553, 614, Komalavai 544 771 Komuiya 205 Kosala(2) 208 Komudiya 205 Kosalapura 536 Koramtaga 206, 523 Kosala 3, 58, 103, 130, 208 Korava 206 Kosalaura 166, 208, 299, 758, 791 Koravva 140, 206 Kosalia(1) 208 Kolapala 206 Kosalia(2) 208 Kolava 163, 206 Kosaliya 208, 519 Kolavala 206, 404, 712 Kosa 127, 208, 350, 447 Kolavala (1) 171, 206 Kosia 209, 576 Kolavala (2) 206 Kosia(1) 207, 209, 584 Kolaliya 206 Kosia(2) 149, 209, 213, 243 Koligini 206 Kosia(3) 209, 786 Koliyagana(2) 544 Kosia(4) 209, 252, 292. 634 Kollaira 194, 206, 357, 738 Kosia(5) 209, 275, 376, 426, 502 Kollayaggama 206 Kosia(6) 209, 872 Kollayara 206 Kosiajja 209 Kolla 207 Kositajja 209 Kollaa 195, 206, 207 Kosiya 6, 18, 145, 209, 238, 659, Kollaa(1) 207 778 Kollaa(2) 207, 209 Kosiyajja 209 Kollaga 207 Kosiya 209, 210 Kollaga(1) 505 Kosiyasama 210 Kollaga(2) 144, 403, 505, 521, 550, Kosi 209, 210, 220, 564 712, 840, 846 Kohamda 210, 587 Kollaya(1) 577 Kohidaga 419 Kollaya(2) 577 Khaula 231 Kovakada 207 Khamaakanna 210, 428, 781 Kosambavana 207, 278, 424, 498. Khamdaga 210 Kosambiya 118, 207. Khamdapana 210, 410 Kosambi 16, 26, 122, 165, 176, 207, Khamdappavayaguha 126, 210, 309, 246, 251, 276, 282, 289, 299, 324, 728 302, 326, 335, 355, 365, 393, 395, Khamdappayayaguhakuda 210, 728 399, 400, 408, 416, 419, 428, Khamdariya 215 453, 563, 579, 580, 591, 601, Khamda 210, 607 607, 608, 625, 652, 667, 668, Khamdotthi 211, 651 682, 683, 684, 685, 700, 732, Khamda(1) 211, 352, 433 764, 770, 771, 781, 808, 813, Khamda(2) 211 841, 845, 849, 858, 866. Khamda(3) 211 Kosala 89, 91, 177, 230, 374, 583, Khamdaa(1) 186, 211, 295, 408, 449, 586, 655, 813. 472, 605, 780

Page #436
919 Khamdaa(2) 145, 21, 226, 454, 580, 708, 781 Khamdaga 211 Kamdasiri 698 Khamdasirili) 211 Khamdasiri(2) 212 Khamdila(1) 212, 590, 883 Khamdila(2) 212 Khambhaa 212, 631 Khambhaganidhi 212 Khaggapura 212, 839 Khaggi 91, 212 Khattaa 212 Khattia 212, 574 Khattiya 212, 605, 785 Khattiyakumdaggama 144, 212, 275, 320, 342, 597 Khattiyakumoapura 116, 183, 212, 213 Khattiyakumdapurasamnivesa 213 Khamaa 213 Kharaa 631 Kharaa(1) 213, 544, 571 Kharaa(2) 213 Kharaa(3) 213 Kharaga 213, 785 Kharamuha 36, 213 Kharaya 778 Kharasaviya 213, 461 Kharassara 213, 441 Kharottia 213 Kharotti 213, 496 Khalumkijja 117, 213 Khasa 36, 213 Khahanagiri 214 Khadakhada 214, 421, 565 Khatarasa 214 Khatavara 214 Kbatodaa 214 Khatodaga 214 Kharayana 214, 537 Khasiya 36, 214 Khiipaitthiya 215 Khiipaitthiya(1) 214 Khiipaitthiya(2) 214 Khiti 214 Khitipaitthia 214, 627 Khitipatittha 215 Khitipatitthiya 60, 215 Khitipatitthiya(1) 681 Khitipatitthiya(2) 22, 255, 288, 391, 82Khippagai 55, 215 Khiradiva 215 Khiravara 460 Khiravara(1) 215, 679 Khiravara(2) 215 Khirasamudda 215 Khiroda 215, 241, 710 Khirodaga 215 Khiroda 215 Khiroya 215 Khuduagakumara 26, 215, 281 Khuddagagani 216 Khuddagani 606 Khuddaganiyamthijja 216, 325, 473 Khuddiyayarakaha 216, 363 Khuddiyayaraga 216 Khuddiyavimanapavibhatti 174, 737 Khuddiyavimanapavibhatti(1) 216, 712 Khuddiyavimanapavibhatti(2) 216 Khettaa 216 Khema 216, 446' Khemaa(1) 216 Khemaa(2) 167, 216 Khemamkara(1) 194, 216 Khemamkara(2) 216, 228 Khemamkara(3) 193, 217 Khemamkara(4) 193, 217 Khemamdhara(1) 193, 217 Khemamdhara(2) 193, 217 Khemamdhara(3) 194, 217 Khemapura 217, 805

Page #437
Khemalijjiya 217, 732 Khema 146, 217 Khodamuha 217 Khotarasa 217 Khotavara 217 Khodavara 104, 214, 217, 568, 823 Khododa 214, 217, 218, 307, 466, 594 Khomagapasina 218, 433 Khoyoda 104, 218 G Gaa 218 Gaippavaya 218 Gamga 126, 218, 219, 221, 324, 389, 392, 563, 629 Gamgadatta(1) 218, 457, 690 Gamgadatta(2) 218, 219 Gamgadatta(3) 218 Gamgadatta(4) 153, 218, 219, 378, 630, 873 Gamgadatta(5) 219 Gamgadatta(6) 219, 605, 769, 873 Gamgadatta 110, 219, 446, 774 Gamgadeva 219 Gamga-pasa vaccijja, 219, 221 Gamgapura 219 Gamgappavayakumda 219, 220 Gamgappavayadaha 219 Gamga 42, 83, 116, 118, 143, 144, 153, 193, 219, 220, 268, 273, 277, 367, 399, 416, 423, 440, 446, 468, 469, 526, 548, 549, 564, 589, 591, 610, 687, 705, 748, 764, 818, 819, 836 Gamgakumda 131, 219, 220 Gamgavattanakuda 220 Gamgadiva 220 Gamgadevi 220 Gamgadevikuda 220, 263 Gamgadevibhavana 220 Gamgavattanakuda 220 920 Gamgeya(1) 220 Gamgeya(2) 220 Gamgeya(3) 219, 221, 688 Gamgeya(4) 218, 221 Gamthiya 221 Gamdaia 221, 579 Gamditemduga 221, 336 Gamtha 221, 848 Gamdhana 221 Gamdhadevi(1) 221, 468 Gamdhadevi(2) 221 Gamdhappiya 221 Gamdhamadana 116, 221, 666 Gamdhamayana 82, 221, 222, 224, 485, 517, 573, 659 Gamdhamayanakuda 222 Gamdhamayanadeva 222 Gamdhavva 230, 765, 809 Gamdhavva(1) 74, 222, 686 Gamdhavva(2) 222, 607 Gamdhavvalivi 222, 496, 532 Gamdhavva-nagadatta 222, 317 Gamdhasamiddha 2, 222, 223, 557, 743, 760, 763, 824 Gamdhatthi 222 Gandhahara 46, 222 Gamdhara 2, 36, 222, 223 Gamdhara(1) 222, 223, 309, 385, 473 Gamdhara(2) 223 Gamdhara(3) 173, 223, 544, 622 Gamdhari(1) 223, 498 Gamdhari(2) 223 Gamdhari(3) 223 Gamdhari(4) 153, 223 Gamdhavai 63, 223, 414, 619, 727 Gamdhila 224 Gamdhila (1) 67, 223, 386, 573 Gamdhila(2) 224 Gamdhilavai 2 Gamdhilavai(1) 222, 224, 386, 573 Gamdhilavai(2) 222, 224 Gambhira(1) 10, 224

Page #438
Gambhira(2) 224, 672 Gambhira(3) 224 Gambhiramalini 224 Gaganavallabha 224 Gagga(1) 224, 236 Gagga (2) 224 Gacchayara 224, 412, 565, 680 Gajakanna 225 Ganadhara 2, 3, 33, 132, 225, 234, 236, 242, 254, 256, 277, 302, 337, 339, 343, 370, 382, 394, 403, 436, 451, 452, 475, 477, 492, 514, 526, 538, 555, 580, 583, 603, 605, 609, 614, 628, 681, 682, 683, 699, 712, 723, 790, 814, 825, 833, 846, 863, 882 Ganahara 2, 4, 5, 14, 18, 20, 31, 57, 61, 76, 100, 130, 186, 204, 207, 208, 225, 236, 248, 686, 695 Ganipidaga 5, 77, 225, 379 Ganiya 225, 732 Ganiyalivi 225, 496 Ganivijja 111, 225, 412 Gaddatoya 225, 250 Gaddabha(1) 32, 226, 280 Gaddabha(2) 226 Gaddabhaga 226 Gaddabhali 211, 738 Gaddabhali(1) 226, 738 Gaddabhali(2) 226 Gaddabhilla 113, 170, 226, 375, 835, 883 Gabbha 226 Gayaura 226 Gayakanna 11, 36, 225, 226 Gayagga 226, 563 Gayaggapaya 99, 226, 360, 660 Gayapura 2, 58, 185, 191, 226, 227, 718, 735, 740, 758, 766, 824, 855, 866, 872, 873 Gayamuha 36, 227 Gayasukumala 192, 227 116 921 Gayasukumala(1) 153, 218, 227, 382, 867, 868 Gayasukumala(2) 227 Gayasumala 227 Garai 163, 227 Garadi 227 Garuda 227, 406 Garula 196, 227, 461 Garulavenudeva 228, 726 Garulovavaya 174 Garulovavaya(1) 228 Garulovavaya(2) 228, 737 Gavedhua 228, 258 Gaha 4, 6, 16, 17, 19, 37, 46, 48, 57, 59, 62, 72, 74, 84, 93, 95, 97, 98, 119, 135, 138, 144, 145, 147, 148, 150, 159, 162, 163, 167, 168, 169, 198, 216, 228, 244, 273, 277, 293, 309, 323, 325, 329, 330, 341, 353, 354, 376, 410, 411, 434, 438, 440, 442, 454, 467, 502, 510, 527, 528, 562, 563, 592, 627, 629, 631, 634, 636, 659, 665, 674, 684, 701, 710, 712, 714, 715, 716, 720, 735, 736, 751, 760, 771. 778, 807, 842, 848, 858, 861, 863, 870, 875 Gagali 229, 456 Gatha 229, 848 Gamaga 229, 509 Gamaya 229, 578 Gaya 36, 229 Gahavai 229, 560, 805 Gahavaikumda 229, 421 Gahavaidiva 229 Gahasolasaa 229, 848 Gahasolasama 229 Giraphulliga 99, 229 Giri 229, 563 Girikumara 229, 263 Girijanna 229

Page #439
922 Girinagara 205, 230, 448, 835 Giritadaga 230 Giriphulligama 229, 230 Giriphulliya 230 Giriraya 230, 539 Giyajasa 222, 230, 711, 765, 809, 845 Giyarai 222, 711, 765, 809, 845 Giyarai(1) 230 Giyarai(2) 230, 256 Giyaraippiya 230 Guccha 230 Gujjhaga 231, 525 Gutthamahila 231 Gudasattha 210, 231 Gunamdhara(1) 231, 238 Gunamdhara(2) 231 Gunacamda 231, 249, 408, 604, 773 Gunavati 231, 663 Gunasila 231 Gunasilaa 231, 400, 845, 847 Ganasila 231, 340, 627 Gutta 232, 389 Guttisena 232, 340, 375 Gumma 232 Gurua 232 Gula 232 Gudhadamta(1) 232 Gudhadamta(2) 232 Gudhadamta(3) 232, 254 Gudhadamta(4) 11, 232 Gerua 232 Geruya 232, 442, 755 Gevijja 124, 233, 543, 883 Gevijjaga 39, 55, 128, 158, 233, 283, 456, 514, 543, 544, 810, 817, 822, 826, 864, 883 Gevijjaya 223 Gevejja 233 Gevejjaa 233 Gevejjaga 233 Gevejjaya 233 Goama 233 Goula 233 Gomda 36, 233, 234 Gokanna 11, 233 Gocchubha 234 Gotthamahila 234 Gotthamahila 49, 231, 234, 324, 362, 377, 590 Gotthamahilla 234 Goda 36, 234 Gona 36, 234 Gotama 234 Gottasa 161 Gottasa(1) 234 Gottasa(2) 114, 124, 234, 529, 873 Gotthubha 234 Gothubha 234, 855 Gothubha 234, 235, 540, 729 Gothubha(1) 235 Gothubha(2) 235 Godatta 235, 493 Godasa 235, 516 Godasagana(1) 235 Godasagana(2) 205, 235, 334, 367, 481 Godha 36, 235 Gopalaa 26, 235, 428, 450 Gobahula 235, 765 Gobbaragama 398, 541 Gobbaragama(1) 18, 100, 236, 239, 471, 491, 683, 733 Gobbaragama(2) 236, 660 Gomayuputta 29, 30, 236 Gomuha(1) 236 Gomuha(2) 11, 236 Gomeha 236 Goyama 233, 234 Goyama(1) 31, 98, 100, 166, 236, 378, 388, 446, 581, 585, 603, 628, 649, 660, 781 Goyama(2) 7, 100, 121, 171, 189, 224, 236, 382, 484, 498, 499, 512, 526, 796 Goyama(3) 10, 236

Page #440
923 Gh Goyama(4) 236, 672 Goyama(5) 237, 540 Goyama(6) 237, 648, 752 Goyama(7) 237 Goyama (Imdabhui) 200 Goyamakesijja 117, 237 Goyamajjiya 237, 593 Goyamaputta 29, 30, 237 Goyavari 237, 411 Goragiri 237 Goriga 173, 237 Gori(1) 237 Gori(2) 153, 237 Gori(3) 237, 498, 875 Gori(4) 238 Golavvayana 40, 238 Golikayana 209, 238 Golla(1) 238, 255, 257 Golla(2) 176, 238 Govallayana 238, 476 Govala 238, 701, 702, 812 Govaliya-mahattara 117, 238 Govaliya 238, 806 Govali 238 Govimda 231, 238, 811 Govimdanijjutti 239 Govimdadatta 239 Govindavayaga 239 Govvatia 239 Gosamkhi 239, 491, 733 Gosala 6, 20, 25, 29, 31, 41, 44, 57, 69, 78, 80, 90, 91, 120, 121, 123, 127, 129, 136, 151, 162, 163, 168, 172, 173, 182, 189, 191, 197, 202, 207, 211, 235, 239, 251, 252, 265, 271, 277, 289, 297,311, 322, 331, 335, 347, 355, 360, 387, 423, 433, 483, 493, 519, 526, 536, 553, 567, 568, 577, 605, 611, 628, 645, 670, 687, 703, 711, 733, 736, 744, 753, 765, 768, 774, 786, 791,794, 801, 813, 827, 840, 882 Ghamtiya 240, 296 Ghana(1) 240 Ghana(2) 240 Ghanadamta 11, 240 Ghanavijjuya(1) 240, 404, 704 Ghanavijjuya(2) 240, 703 Ghanasiri 240 Ghana(1) 240 Ghana(2) 240 Ghatavaradiva 241 Ghatoda 142, 241 Ghatodasamudda 217, 241, 805 Ghamma 241, 621 Ghayadiva 241 Ghayapusamitta 241, 479, 616 Ghayavara 149, 241 Ghayavaradiva 241 Ghayasamudda 241 Ghayoda-samudda 104, 241 Ghodagagiva 93, 241 Ghodagamuha 217, 241 Ghodayamuha 39, 241 Ghosa(1) 91, 241, 304, 348, 524, 563, 564, 713 Ghosa(2) 242 Ghosa(3) 242 Ghosa(4) 242, 825 Caudda sapuvva 242, 475 Cauppaya 163, 242 Caumuha 446 Caummuha 242 Cauramgijja 116, 242 Cauramgejja 242 Cauvisatthaa 92, 242 Cauvisatthaya 242 Causarana 242, 412, 722 Camcuya 36, 242, 262, 491 Camdakosia 119, 209, 243

Page #441
924 Camdakosiya 243, 577, Camoajjhaya 59, 243, 246, 810 Camdapajjoya 113, 243, 428 Camaapimgala 243, 681 Camdameha 243 Camdarudda 67, 113, 243 Camdavadamsaa 243, 409 Camdavadamsaa(1) 243 Camdavadamsaa(2) 243 Camdavadimsaa 243 Camdavega 54, 167, 243 Camda(1) 243 Camda(2) 244 Camdiya 244 Camda 269, 309, 845 Camda(1) 23, 228, 244, 248, 249, 250, 293, 309, 390, 435, 602, 769 Camda(2) 244, 374, 471 Camda(3) 244 Camda(4) 244 Camda(5) 244, 247, 573, 674, 841 Canda(6) 245, 637, 797 Camdautta 245, 297 Camdaotta 245 Camdakamta 245. Camdakamta 245, 255 Camdakula 245 Camdagavijjhaya 245 Camdagavejjhaga 245, 251 Camdagutta 72, 188, 245, 257, 312, 403, 446, 508, 606, 741, 769 Camdaghosa 245 Camdacchaya 4, 246, 252, 554 Camdajasa(1) 246, 711 Camdajasa(2) 243, 246, 810 Camdajjhaa 246 Camdajjhaya 246 Camdanakamtha 246 Camdanajja 246 Camdanapayava 246, 600, 847 Camdanabala 246 Camdana 207, 583 Candana(1) 246, 252, 365, 388, 395, 407, 579, 602, 608, 684 Camdana(2) 247, 358 Camdanagari 118, 247 Camdadaha 247 Camdadiva 247 Camdaddaba 247 Candapannatti 127, 174, 247, 432 Camdapavvaya 247, 666 Camdapura 247, 248, 250 Camdappabha 247, 248, 250, 339, 370, 375, 832, 866 Camdappabha 249 Camdappabha(1) 248 Camdappabha(2) 244, 248 Camdappabha(3) 248 Candappabha(4) 248, 576, 799 Camdappabha(5) 248 Camdappaha 48, 248, 251, 769 Camdappaha(1) 248, 417, 542, 559, 951 Candappaha(2) 249 Camdappaha(3) 249 Camdappaha 249 Camdabhaga 249, 564, 782 Camdalessa 249 Camdavadimsaa 244 Camdavadimsaa(1) 249 Camdavadimsaa(2) 249 Camdavademsaa 231, 243, 249, 408, 604, 605, 772 Camdavanna 249, 250 Caidavimana 250, 852 Camdasimga 250 Camdasittha 250 Camdasiri(1) 248, 249, 250 Camdasiri(2) 250, 403 Camdassa-aggamahisi 250 Camda 250 Camdanana 250, 340, 507, 611 Camdanana(1) 250

Page #442
Camdanana(2) 247, 250 Camdabha(1) 250, 656 Camdabha(2) 52, 193, 251 Camdabha(3) 251 Camdavatta 251 Camdavijjhaya 111, 251, 412 Candavejjhaya 251 Camdima(1) 251 Camdima(2) 251, 518 772 Camdima(3) 251 Camdima(4) 251 Camduttaravadimsaga 251 Camdotarana 252 Camdotarana(1) 207, 251, 858 Camdotarana(2) 123, 251 Camdodaya 252 Camdoyarana 252 Camdovatarana 252 Campaa 252 Campagavana 252 Campayavadimsaa 252 Camparamanijja 189, 252 Campa 4, 6, 32, 43, 52, 54, 60, 75, 121, 129, 149, 152, 155, 162, 163, 167, 196, 209, 236, 246, 271, 272, 284, 286, 287, 288, 290, 292, 299, 315, 318, 335, 352, 358, 365, 385, 391, 394, 395, 397, 399, 400, 401, 407, 408, 409, 414, 419, 425, 445, 451, 453, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 465, 468, 518, 520, 527, 533, 554, 556, 561, 562, 577, 580, 583, 584, 591, 599, 600, 618, 620, 641, 642, 683, 694, 719, 722, 732, 733, 741, 758, 764, 771, 772, 773, 788, 806, 810, 813,816,824, 827, 828, 831, 838, 846, 860, 863, 866, 867, 880, Campa(1) 252,253 Campa(2) 164, 253 Campijjiya 114, 253 925 Cakka 253, 731 Cakkapura 79, 185, 253, 473, 725 Cakkapura 253, 666 Cakkavatti 1, 3, 6, 58, 66, 88, 92, 93, 95, 99, 108, 112, 133, 137, 139, 143, 145, 146, 148, 149, 152, 156, 160, 171, 180, 182, 185, 192, 195, 197, 210, 220, 230, 231, 232, 235, 248, 253, 254, 255, 258, 259, 260, 262, 269, 272, 275, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 203, 304, 310, 317, 334, 338, 340, 341, 346, 352, 373, 374, 389, 392, 411, 413, 414 415, 417, 420 423, 424, 425, 428, 455, 457, 458, 459, 462, 466, 468, 478, 481, 492, 493, 496, 500, 501, 507, 519, 521, 523, 526 528, 542, 543, 550, 553 562, 564, 567, 570, 573, 574, 587, 591, 592, 603, 606, 607, 610 612, 621, 628, 634, 645, 651 662, 663, 671, 672, 675, 676, 677, 682, 687, 688, 694, 695, 697, 700, 702, 703, 705, 707, 710, 739, 740, 743, 748, 750, 756, 759, 769, 772, 780, 783, 784, 788, 789, 791, 792, 809, 816, 818 819, 824, 828, 833, 839, 852, 855, 868, 873, 878 Cakkavattivijaya 254, 406, 699 Cakkahara 254 Cakkauha 254, 255 Cakkaha 255, 740, Cakki 254, 255 Cakkesari 255 Cakkhukamta 183, 255 Cakkhukamta 255, 445 Cakkhuma 193, 345, 255, 711. Cakkhusubha 183, 255, Canagapura 132, 195, 214, 254, 288, 627

Page #443
926 Cania 255, 257 Caniaggama 238 Caniyaggama 255, 257 Caturamgijja 242, 255, 257 Candrapana 252 Camara174, 244, 256, 337, 608, 757 Camara(1) 71, 174, 178, 186, 230, 255, 256, 260, 273, 283, 377, 444, 450, 478, 524, 579, 611, 622, 624, 632, 659, 678, 582, 702, 730, 862, 863, Camara(2) 256, 257 Camara(3) 256, 830 Camaracamca 138, 171, 174, 255, 256, 478 Camarassa-aggamahisi 256 Cammakhamdia 265 Cara 256 Caraga 256 Carana 117, 256 Caranavihi(1) 111, 256 Caranavibi(2) 117, 256, 257 Carama(1) 257 Carama(2) 257 Carima 432 Calana(1) 257 Calana(2) 257 Cauramgijja 117, 257 Canakka 238, 245, 255, 257,312, 446, 823 Canura 257 Canala 743 Caturamgijja 257 Caturamgejja 257 Camaracchaya 257, 771 Carana 257 Caranagana(1) 254 Caranagana(2) 155, 228, 258, 457, 479, 596, 673, 701, 726, 734, 789, 882 Caranabhavana 174, 258 Caranasuminabhavana 174 Caru 258, 742 Carugana 258, 349 Carudatta(1) 258, 840 Carudatta(2) 258, 668 Carupavvaya 258 Caruya 258 Cavonnata 251 Citta 359 Citta(1) 173, 258, 360, 473, 493, 548 743 Citta(2) 269 Citta(3) 259, 372, 726, 840 Citta(4) 259, 703 Citta(5) 259, 305, 789 Cittautta 259, 340, 644 Cittakanaga 372 Cittakanaga(1) 259 Cittakanaga(ya)(2) 259, 702 Cittakula 118, 383, 805 Cittakula(1) 145, 146, 220, 259,367, 573, 655, 666, 805 Cittakuda(2) 259 Cittakuda(3) 259 Cittakuda(4) 259, 260, 271 Cittakhuddaa 259 Cittagutta 259, 260 Cittagutta 372, 863 Cittagutta(1) 260 Cittagutta(2) 260, 678, 731 Cittapakkha 260, 726, 840 Cittapavvaya 259, 260 Cittappiya 260, 267 Cittasambhui 117 Cittasambhuijja 260 Cittasambhuya 117, 260 Cittasenaa 260, 519 Citta(1) 260, 309, 332 Citta(2) 260, 731 863 Citta(3) 260, 261 Citta(4) 261, 702 Cittara 261 Cira 261, 765

Page #444
927 Culiya 264, 369 Ceia 18, 264 Cedaa 264 Cedaga 122, 154, 169, 197, 256, 264, 265, 292, 342, 419, 428, 436, 553, 586, 601, 623, 655, 670, 719 721, 732, 810, 880 Cedaya 795, 888 Cedi 89, 264, 815, 861 Celana 265 Celavasi 265 Cellana 50, 73, 196, 261, 264, 265, 583, 670, 719, 733, 734, 810, 858, 856, 880 Cokkha 165, 554, 603 Coddasapuvva 265 Cora 265 Coraga 265, 277, 578, 868 Coraya 265 Ch Cijaiputta 261 Cilata 205, 261 Cilaya 92, 261 Cilatiya 261 Cilaya(1) 36, 180, 261 Cilaya(2) 261, 285, 772 Cilaya(3) 261, 396 Cilayaga 261 Cilayaputta 261 Cillana 261 Cillala 36, 262, 509 Cina 36, 262 Ciriga 262 Cumcuna 89, 262 Cumcuya 36, 242, 262 Culani 263 Culani (1) 262, 379, 390, 391 Culani(2) 262, 264, 492, 493 Culanipiya 687 Culanipiya(1) 262 Culanipiya(2) 262 Culanipiya 519, 580, 584, 776 Cullakappasua 262, 263 Cullakappasuya 111, 262, Cullani 223 Cullasayaa(1) 130, 263 Cullasayaa(2) 90, 263, 505, 580, 584 Cullasuya 263 Cullahimavamta 11, 81, 105, 117, 131, 219, 220, 229, 263, 406 415, 523, 526, 647, 649,693, 731, 782, 783, 789, 790, 796 835, 883, 884, 886, 887 Cullahimavamtakula 263 Cullahimavamtagiri kumara 229, 263 Cullahimavamta 263 Cua 264 Cuavana 264 Cuyavadinsaya 264 Culani 264, 374 Culanipiya 130 Culiya 36, 264, 848 Chauma 165 Chaumattha 265 Chaulua 266, 646 Chakkiriyabhatta 266 Chagalapura 266, 801 Chajjivaniya 266, 363, 401 Chaniya 266, 747 Chaniya 266 Channiya 266 Chattagga 266, 289 305, 517 Chattapalasa 162, 296 Chattara 266 Chammani 266, 579 Chalua 266, 664 Chaluga 266 Chavviya 266 Chutta 267 Chedasuta 267 Chedasuya 267 Cheyasutta 267, 561, 616 Cheyasuya 267

Page #445
928 322, 323, 416, 716, 810, 818, 822, 828, 832, 865, Jambu 268, 435, 528, 788, 789, 791, Jambu(1) 176, 270, 465, 629, 846, 847, Jambu(2) 8, 270, 708, Jambu(3) 270, 743 Jambudadima 211, 270, 650, 651, 792 Jaina 267 Jauna 267, 268, 280, 351 Jaunasena 260, 267 Jauna 220, 268, 564 Jaunavamka 268, 280, 351, 590 Jauvveya 268, 272, 727 Jamgala 75, 89, 268 Jamghaparijiya 268 Jambavai 268, 269 Jambavai(1) 153, 268, 271 Jambavai(2) 268 Jambavati 268 Jambu 268, 269 Jambudiva 268, 269 Jambuddiva 1, 14, 27, 41, 46, 47, 68, 69, 93, 102, 117, 120, 129 134, 173, 191, 215, 223, 228, 232, 235, 237, 254, 263, 269, 270, 311, 327, 332, 338, 354, 372, 374, 406, 407 450, 452, 459, 460, 474, 475, 499, 502, 523, 526, 539, 546, 564, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 574, 587, 593, 607, 619, 627, 635, 673, 694, 696, 698, 700, 702, 703, 705, 706, 708, 710, 725, 728, 729, 731, 736, 760, 773, 787, 796, 803, 819, 820, 821, 830, 840, 849, 850, 854, 875, 876 878, 886, 887 Jambuddiva (1) 298, 270 Jambuddiva (2) 269 Jambuddivapannatti 1, 46, 74, 127, 174, 269, 347, 432, 527, 593, 603, 714, Jambupedha 269 Jambuvai 269 Jambusudamsana 56, 116, 124, 125, 147, 190, 269, 270, 271, 283, Jambudiva 1, 11, 17, 20, 27, 33, 34 35, 90, 105, 115, 116, 118, 136, 141, 145, 146, 153, 161, 164, 180, 222, 244, 250, 270, 276, 311, 323, 329, 424, 481, 653, 659, 680, 691, 775, 695, Jambuddiva 232, 270, 727 Jambupedha 269, 270 Jambumamdara 271 Jambuvati 271 Jambusamda 271, 578 Jambusudamsana 35, 271 Jambhaa 271 Jambhaka 271 Jambhaga 41, 69, 141, 259, 271, 274, 341, 447, 468, 469, 484, 655, 673, 687, 701, 762 Jambhiya 271 Jambhiyagama 112, 271, 544, 579, 713, 777, Jakkha 55, 56, 79,110, 115, 116, 149, 159, 162, 210, 221, 229, 240, 271, 272, 286, 296, 300, 334, 336, 343, 350, 381, 387, 392, 393, 396, 422, 445, 446, 463, 465, 466, 467, 472, 467, 503, 506, 509, 512, 527, 537, 545, 556, 570, 593, 595, 672, 986, 688, 722, 723, 747, 875 Jakkhadinna(1) 272, 747 Jakkhadinna(2) 272 Jakkhadiva 272, 319

Page #446
929 Jakkhamaha 272 Jakkhasiri 272, 867 Jakkhasena 272, 565 Jakkhaharila 272, 281, 317, 621, Jakkha (1) 272 Jakkha(2) 272 Jakkhini 62, 237, 272 420 Jakkhoda 272, 532 Jagaipavvayaga 272 Jajuvveda 272 Jadiyailaa 273 Jadiyailaya 273 Jadiyaillaa 273 Jadiyalaa 228, 273 Jadilaa 273, 631 Jamaa 273 Jannavakka 273 Jannai 273 Jan aijja 117, 273 Jan rajasa 273, 867 Janpadatta(1) 147, 273, 321, 870 Jannadatta(2) 73, 866 Jarmadatta(3) 273 Janhavi 273 Jama 682, 702, 766, 775 Jama(1) 19, 273, 274 Jama(2) 71, 72, 84, 142, 169, 186, 213, 256, 260, 273, 274, 396, 441, 480, 548, 562, 563, 622, 624, 657, 692, 729, 745, 754, 868 Jama(3) 274, 521 Jama(4) 274 Jamaiya 86, 274, 848 Jamakaiya 274 Jamaga (1) 116, 271, 274 Jamaga(2) 274 Jamagapavvaya 274 Jamaga 274, 275 Jamadaggi 17, 19, 34, 156, 273, 274, 289, 441, 598, 643 Jamadevakaiya 274 Jamappabha 274 Jamali 10. 203. 336. 781 817 Jamali(1) 209, 275, 281, 324, 456, 504, 580, 860 117 Jamali (2) 39, 275. Jamiga 73, 275 Jahuna 869 Jaya (1) 254, 275, 651, 675, 697 Jaya (2) 275, 397, 709 Jaya (3) 275 Jaya (4) 275 Jaya (5) 276, 613, 678 Jayamta 499, 719, 880 Jayamta (1) 276, 277, 663 Jayamta (2) 276, 797 Jayarita (3) 276 Jayamta (4) 39, 276, 554 Jayamta (5) 276, 636, 790 Jayasta (6) 276, 499 Jayamta 276 Jayamti 276 Jayamti 770 Jayamti (1) 276, 580 Jayamti (2) 276 Jayamti (3) 276, 572 Jayasti (4) 276, 299 Jayamti (5) 97, 228, 277 Jayamti (6) 7, 277, 371 Jayasti (7) 277 Jayamti (8) 276, 277 Jayamti (9) 124, 265, 277 Jayamti (10) 14, 277, 382 Jayamti (11) 277, 820 Jayasti (12) 277 Jayamti (13) 47, 277 Jayaghosa 277, 687, 699 Jayaddaha 277 Jayamana 277 Jayasamdha 278, 459 Jayasamdhi 278 Jaya (1) 278, 683, 694. Jaya (2) 278, 750 Jarakumara 278, 498, 806 Jaraya 278, 565, 621 Jara 278 Jarakumara 207, 278, 288, 525, 672 Jarasandha 144, 153, 278, 541, 542, 590, 628, 683 Jarasimdha 278 Jarasimdhu 278, 431, 769

Page #447
930 Jala 278 Jalakamta (1) 121, 278, 279, 524, Jalakamta (2) 278 Jalana 279, 447 Jalamasiha 279, 295, 447, 885 Jalappabha (1) 121, 278, 279, 524 Jalappabha (2) 278, 279 Jalaraya 278, 279 Jalaruya 279 Jalavasi 14, 279 Jalaviriya 279 Jalabhiseyakadhinagayabhuya 279 Jalabhiseyakidhinagaya 279 Jalla 30, 36, 279 Java (1) 32, 38, 226, 280, 375 Java (2) 280, 379 Javana 36, 280, 293, 784 Javanadiva 280 Javanaddiva 280 Javananiya 280, 496 Javanaliya 280 Javuna 280 Javunavamka 280 Jasa (1) 33, 280 Jasa (2) 280, 514 Jasamsa 280, 576, 785 Jasakara 280 Jasakitti 281 Jasadhara 281 Jasabhadda (1) 281 Jasabhadda (2) 281, 343, 515, 592, 743, 854 Jasabhadda (3) 114, 281 Jasabhadda (4) 281, 743 Jasabhadda 142, 180, 215, 281, 459, 781 Jasama 193, 281, 765 Jasamati 16, 56, 281 Jasavai 272, 282 Jasavai (1) 229, 281, 456 Jasavai (2) 39, 281, 576, 860 Jasavai (3) 281 Jasavai (4) 282, 748 Jasavas (5) 282 Jasavati 282 Jasavaddhana 282, 565, 623 Jasahara 57, 282, 423, 763, 826, 834 Jasa (1) 165, 176, 282 Jasa (2) 282, 529, 693 Jasa (3) 282, 868 Jasoa 282 Jasodhara 233, 282, 404 Jasodhara 282 Jasoya 204, 282, 456, 576 Jasohara 282 Jasohara (1) 282 Jasohara (2) 282 Jasohara (3) 283 Jasohara (4) 283 Jasohara 372 Jasohara (1) 283 Jasohara (2) 283 Jasohara (3) 269, 283 Jaukanna 283, 476 Jana 283 Jataruva 283, 621 Jadava 608 Jayaruvavadimsaa 283 Jayava 126, 283, 374, 413, 427, 748, 778 Jaya 283 Jarekanha 283, 693 Jalamdhara 283, 388 Jala 283, 567 Jali (1) 284 Jali (2) 284, 549, 690, 741 Jali (3) 284 Jali (4) 284, 628, 856 Javatiya 284 Javoggahapadima 87, 284 Jiasattu 284 Jijjhagara 284 Jitihabhui 176, 284 Jinadatta (1) 284, 385, 773 Jinadatta (2) 284. 518, 772, 827 Jinadatta (3) 284 Jinadatta (4) 284, 681, 800 Jinadasa (1) 285 Jinadasa (2) 285 Jinadasa (3) 285, 590, 775 Jinadasa (4) 285, 630 Jinadasa (5) 285, 447

Page #448
931 Jinadasa (6) 285 Jinadasa (7) 49, 285, 556, 612, 861 Jinadasagani 91, 285, 303, 304, 328 Jinadasagaaimahattara 39, 117, 238, 285, 363, 427, 285, 363, 427 Jinadasagani-khamaga 285 Jinadeva (1) 285, 772 Jinadeva (2) 40, 60, 285 Jinadeva (3) 75, 286 Jinadeva (4) 188, 521, 524 Jinadhamma 141, 286 Jinapaliya 286, 520, 591 Jinarakkhiya 286, 520, 591 Jinavira 286, 576 Jinnadatta 516 Jinpapura 98, 286 Jin jujjana 286 Jitasattu 286 Jitasena 408 Jitari 290 Jitari (1) 32, 82, 286, 724 Jitari (2) 287, 742 Jimha 287 Jiya 287 Jiyamtapadima 287 Jiyavatti 287, 395 Jiyasattu 284, 286 Jiyasattu (1) 43, 287, 408, 525, 824 Jiyasattu (2) 21, 143, 265, 287, 290, 357, 402, 422, 554 Jiyasattu (3) 31, 287, 344, 3. Jiyasattu (4) 85, 287 Jiyasattu (5) 287, 590, 766 Jiyasattu (6) 287, 408, 688 Jiyasattu (7) 287, 687 Jiyasattu (8) 90, 287 Jiyasattu (9) 288, 483 Jiyasattu (10) 288, 521 Jiyasattu (11) 167, 288 Jiyasattu (12) 288, 336, 556 Jiyasattu (13) 288 Jiyasattu (14) 288, 408, 603 Jiyasattu (15) 288, 290, 628 Jiyasattu (16) 156, 288, 872 Jiyasattu (17) 278, 288, 672, 687, 806 Jiyasattu (18) 25, 288 Jiyasattu (19) 172, 173, 288, 590 Jiyasattu (20) 22, 214, 288, 408, 825 Jiyasattu (21) 288, 609, 643 Jiyasattu (22) 211, 288, 408, 513, 472 Jiyasattu (23) 113, 289, 361 Jiyasattu (24) 289, 446, 646 Jiyasattu (25) 165, 289 Jiyasattu (26) 289, 290, 402, 408, 681 Jiyasattu (27) 289, 830, 857 Jiyasattu (28) 166, 289 Jiyasattu (29) 34, 274, 289, 598 Jiyasattu (30) 99, 289, 327, 590 Jiyasattu (31) 171, 289 Jiyasattu (32) 289, 483 Jiyasattu (33) 124, 289, 658 Jiyasattu (34) 289, 300, 517 Jiyasattu (35) 22, 198, 290, 509, 547 Jiyasattu (36) 16, 56, 290, 355 Jiyasattu (37) 290, 400, 831 Jiyasattu (38) 290, 400 Jiyasattu (39) 47, 57, 290 Jiyasattu (40) 290, 681, 807 Jiyasattu (41) 216, 290, 446 Jiyasattu (42) 290 Jiyari 290 . . Jimuta 290 Jiyakappa 267, 290 Jiyadhara 290, 739 Jiva 290, 368, 383, 526 Jivamtasami 122, 208, 287, 291, 361, 660 845 Jivaga 291 Jivapaesiya 291, 342 Jivajivavibhatti 117, 291 Jivajivabhigama 291, 432, 630 Jivabhigama 11, 111, 127, 291, 714 Jugandhara (1) 13, 291, 652 Jugamdhara (2) 291 Jugabahu (1) 291 Jugabahu (2) 291, 459, 515 Jugabahu (3) 291, 469 Jugabahu (4) 292, 545, 549 Junnsetthi 292, 517 Jutti 292, 673 Juttisena 292, 340, 375, 387, 854 Juddhaviriya 292

Page #449
932 Thitipada 295 D Damdagaranna 295, 351 Damdagi 295, 351, 352, 472 Dambara 79, 295 Dahana 295, 885 Domba 240, 296 Dombila 36, 296 Doba 36, 296, 390 Dobila 36, 296 Dh Dhamka 296, 456, 781 Dhamdha 296 Dhamdhana 296 Dhadhara (1) 296 Dhaddhara (2) 296 N Judhitthila 292, 359 Juhitthilla 292, 294, 390, 423, 530 Juyaa 292, 569 Juyaga 292 Juva 292 Juvaa 292, 569, 730 Jettha 98, 305 Jettha 264 Jettha (1) 292 Jettha (2) 292, 309 Jehila 292, 316, 706 Joi 292 Joijasa 292, 293, 425 Joisa 309, 334 Joisa (1) 293, 294 Joisa (2) 293 Joisiya 5, 228, 244, 250, 264, 293, 502, 510, 631, 807, 845, 848 863 Jogadharayana (1) 293 Jogamdharayana (2) 56, 293 Jogajasa 293, 634 Jogasamgaba 293 Jona 293 Jonaa 36, 280, 293, 294 Jonaga 105, 130, 293 Joni 294, 432 Jonia 294 Jonipahuda 294 Jonisamgaha 294 Jonha 36, 294 Jotirasa 294, 621 Jotisiya 294 Johitthilla 294 Naula 296, 390, 423 Namgala 297, 578, 694 Namgola 297 Namgoli 297 Namgoliya 11, 297 Namda (1) 157, 245, 257, 297, 446, 552, 567, 629, 677 Nasda (2) 166, 297, 299, 447, 654, 791 Namda (3) 297 Namda (4) 297, 464, 855 Namda (5) 127, 297, 493 Narda (6) 298 Namnda (7) 298, 303, 694 Namda (8) 298, 480 Namda (9) 298, 322, 804 Namda (10) 62, 298 Namda (11) 298, 302, 358, 727 Namda (12) 298, 401 Namda (13) 298, 554 Narda (14) 298 Namda (15) 80, 299 Namdakarta 299 Namdakuda 299 Namdaga 299 Namdagova 299 Namdajjhaya 299 Namdana (1) 20, 94, 276, 299, 357, 403, 499 Jhanavibhatti 111, 294 Tamkana 36, 294 Th Thana 4, 10, 28, 40, 59, 86, 279, 291, 295, 318, 325, 352, 364, 397, 424, 425, 433, 470, 478, 479, 485, 617, 618, 668, 691, 714, 767, 813 Thanapada 295, 432 Thii 295, 432

Page #450
933 Namdana (2) 299 Namdi 304, 307 Namdana (3) 299, 758 Namdi (1) 173, 303, 387 Namdana (4) 299 Namdi (2) 303 Namdana (5) 299, 587 Namdi (3) 303, 304 Namdana (6) 266, 289, 300, 462, Namdi (4) 303 517, 574, 584 Namdi (5) 303, 305, 381 Namdana (7) 300, 404 Namdi (6) 303, 694 Namdana (8) 300 Namdia (1) 303 Namdana (9) 300, 614 Namdia (2) 304 Namdana (10) 300, 301 Namdiavatta 305 Namdana (11) 158, 300 Namdiavatta (1) 304 Nardanabhadda 300, 743 Namdiavatta (2) 241, 304 Namdanavana 645, 663 Namdiavatta (3) 303, 304, 492 Namdanavana (1) 300, 301, 327, Namdiggama 303, 307 497, 498, 501, 539, 540, 611, Namdiggama (1) 303, 304, 306, 534, 612, 622, 637, 661, 668, 691, 541 773, 833, 839, 865, 886, 887 Namdiggama (2) 304, 324, 406 Namdanavana (2) 300, 506, 835 Namdighosa 304 Namdanavana (3) 72, 300, 699 Namdighosa 304, 349 Namdanavanakula 300, 301, 611 Namdicunni 285, 304 Namdappabha 301 Namdijja 123, 304 Namdamati (1) 301 Namdini (1) 304 Namdamati (2) 301 Nardini (2) 304, 813, Namdamitta (1) 301, 305, 694 Namdinipiya (1) 74, 305, 580, 584, Namdamitta (2) 301, 554 781 Namdalesa 301 Namdinipiya (2) 130, 305 Namndavanna 301 Namdipura 305, 599, 739, 788, 870 Namdasimga 301 Namdiphala 305 Nadasittha 301 Namdimitta 305, 694 . Nardaseniya (1) 301 Namdiyavatta 305 Namdaseniya (2) 301 Nandila 27, 305, 319, 537 Namda (1) 49, 302, 628, 813, 856 Namdivaddhana (1) 292, 305 Narda (2) 302 Namdivaddhana (2) 303, 305 Namda (3) 302, 356, 799 Namdivaddhana (3) 305, 306, 491, Namda (4) 302, 517, 790 789 Namda (5) 58, 302 Namdivaddhana (4) 305, 306 Namda (6) 302 Namdivaddhana (1) 306 Namda (7) 302, 813 Namdivaddhana (2) 306, 371 Namnda (8) 302, 371 Namdisara 306, 308 Namda (9) 302 Namdisena 161 Narda (10) 302 Namdisena (1) 306, 565 Namda (11) 302, 727 Namdisena (2) 306, 340 Namda (12) 303 Namdisena (3) 306, 330 Namda (13) 303 Namdisena (4) 306, 857 Namdavatta (1) 303 Nardisena (5) 304, 305, 306, 683 Namdavatta (2) 303 Nardisena (6) 305, 306, 367, 873

Page #451
934 Namdisena (7) 306 Nami (1) 43, 54, 275, 291, 310, 321, Namdisena 307, 779 339, 383, 603, 675, 697, 707, Namdissara 65, 104, 307 722 Namdissaravara 307 Nami (2) 310, 603, 660, 707 Namdissara 307 Nami (3) 146, 173, 310, 404, 522, Namdi 111, 307, 433, 714, 740 704 Namdigama 307, 579 Nami (4) 10, 311 Namdidiva 307 Namipavvajja 117, 311 Namdiphala 305, 307 Namiya (1) 311, 315 Namdisamudda 307 Namiya (2) 311 Namdisara 7, 56, 83, 306, 307, 308, Namudaa 240, 311 358, 615, 701 Namokkara-nijjutti 311 Namdisara (1) 140, 190, 235, 277, Nammayasumdari 311 302, 307, 308, 386, 878 Narakamtappavaya 311 Namdisara (2) 307 Narakasta 223, 311, 564, 569 Namdisara (3) 307, 865 Narakasta (1) 311 Namdisaravara 47, 308, 480, 520 Narakamta (2) 311 Namdisaroda 63, 308, 831 Narakamtakuda 311, 635 Namdissara 308 Naradatta 311 Nardissaravaradiva 308 Naradatta 312 Namduttara 308, 533 Naradeva 312 Namdissaravaradiva 308 Narayavibhatti 312, 848 Namduttara (1) 308 Naravahana 312 Namduttara (2) 308, 371 Naravahaniya 312 Nasduttara (3) 308 Narimda 312 Namduttara (4) 308 Narimdakamta 312 Namduttara (5) 308 Narinduttaravadinsaga 312 Namdottara 308 Naruttama 312 Nammada 308 Nalagiri 35, 50, 312, 385, 428 Nakkhatta 309, 396, 701, 763, 771 Naladama 312 Nakkhatta (1) 45, 48, 52, 70, 74, 97, Nalina 73 157. 244, 260, 277, 293, 309, Nalina(1) 312 326, 464, 476, 496, 521, 541, Nalina (2) 312, 313 543, 607, 644, 648, 717, 766, Nalina (3) 313 848, 872 Nalina (4) 12, 68, 73, 313, 573 Nakkhatta (2) 309, 513, 616 Nalina(5) 313 Nagara 309 Nalina(6) 283, 313, 636, 847 Naggai 223, 473 Nalina (7) 313 Naggai (1) 309, 434 Nalinakuda 91, 312, 313, 536, 537, Naggai (2) 309 573, 666 Naccanasila 309 Nalinagumma 313 Nattamalaa 210, 309 Nalina 313, 517 Nadapidaa 309 Nalinavai (1) 313, 573, 720, 765 Nata 309 Nalinavai (2) 313, 847 Nabhasena 112, 310, 393 Nalinigumma (1) 158, 313 Nami 370, 434 Nalinigumma (2) 314

Page #452
935 Nalinigumma (3) 314 Nagadatta (5) 222, 317 Nalinigumma (4) 94, 314 Nagadatta 272 Nalinigumma (5) 314 Nagadatta (1) 317, 740 Nalinigumma (6) 313, 314 Nagadatta (2) 317 Nalisivana 314, 459 Nagadiva 317, 319, 389 Naliya 314, 867 Nagapariavania 174, 318 Navaga 314, 681 Nagapavvaya 318, 666 Navamiya 371 Nagapura 48, 124, 125, 150, 151, Navamiya (1) 314, 315 159, 160, 311, 318, 414, 418, Navamiya (2) 314 453, 466, 470, 503, 504, 527, Navamiya (3) 235, 314, 745 530, 560, 643, 648, 663, 671, Navamiya (4) 311, 315, 570, 754 684, 711, 770, 809, 817, 837, Navami 315 845, 873, 885 Nahavahana 315, 419, 524, 777 Nagabhuya 123, 318 Nahasena 315 Nagamaha 316, 318 Naila 663 Nagamitta 318 Naila (1) 315 Nagavasu 317, 318, 411 Naila (2) 315 Nagavitta 171, 318 Naila (3) 315, 565, 829 Nagasiri (1) 318 Naila (4) 315 Nagasiri (2) 318, 390, 401, 806, 863 Naila (5) 315 Nagasuhuma 319 Naila 28, 315 Nagasena 119, 319, 577 Naili 28, 315 Nagahatthi 161, 305, 319, 644 Namgola 297 Nagoda 272, 317, 319 Naga 163 Nanappavaya 319, 475 Naga (1) 315 Nata 319 Naga (2) 316 Nata(1) 319 Naga (3) 316 Nata(2) 319 Naga (4) 316 Natakula 319 Naga (5) 34, 38, 316, 521, 695, 838 Nataputta 576 Naga (6) 316, 318, 573, 839 Natavamsa 319, 320 Naga (7) 292, 316, 616 Nabhi 130, 193, 319, 551, 705, 813 Naga (8) 316 Namudaa 240, 320 Nagakumara 41, 144, 171, 310, 316, 404,524, 533, 609, 612, 641, 678, Naya (1) 320, 321 729, 742, 754, 818 Naya (2) 320, 574 Nagajanna 316 Nayakula 320 Nagajasa 316, 425 Nayajjhayana 320 Nagajjuna 316, 317, 532, 883 Nayaputta 320 Nagajjuniya 316, 317 Nayamuoi 320, 576 Naganayari 317 Nayavamsa 320 Naganattua 317, 678, 733 Nayasamda 320, 576, 787 Nagadatta (1) 317 Nayasamdavana 320 Nagadatta (2) 317, 318, 411 Nayasuya 320 Nagadatta (3) 317 Nayadhammakaha 4, 9, 22, 23, 48, Nagadatta (4) 99, 317, 545, 558 68, 76, 86, 102, 104, 109, 111,

Page #453
936 115, 120, 125, 150, 151, 154, Niccaloa 323, 155, 159, 160, 174, 186, 191, Niccaloga 228, 323 198, 240, 248, 250, 251, 256, Niccujjoa 323 307, 311, 314, 319, 320, 321, Niccujjota 228, 323 326, 329, 343, 346, 367, 390, Nijjutti 680 399, 418, 434, 459, 466, 470, 503 Ninnaga (1) 323 504, 527, 538, 548, 555, 560, Ninnaga (2) 36, 323 591, 615, 624, 626, 627, 628, Ninnaya 51, 323, 472 641, 642, 643, 648, 663, 671, Ninnamiya 291, 324, 831, 838 682, 684, 704, 711, 734, 746, Nishaiya 324, 496 752, 765, 795, 805, 809, 825, Nishaga 324, 757, 777 837, 745, 851, 852, 859, 869, Nishaya 324 885 Ninhava 10, 93, 94, 126, 132, 143, Narada 506 204, 218, 234, 275, 324, 342, 392 Narada (1) 273, 321, 864, 870 504, 511, 516, 563, 581, 600, Narada (2) 321 603, 646, 682, 781, 858 Narada (3) 321 Nidaddha 324, 565, 621 Narada (4) 321, 384 Niddaddha 324 Naraya 321, 709 Nippulaa 324, 340, 648 Narayaputta 321, 580 Nimaggajala 324, 325 Narayavibhatti 326 Nimajjaga 325 Narayana 413 Nimuggajala 325 Narayana (1) 198, 321, 362, 464 Nimmama 325, 340 631, 650, 693, 757 Nimmala 325, 495 Narayana (2) 322 Niyaipavvayaga 325 Narayanakattha 322 Niyamtha (1) 325 Narikamta 322 Niyamtha (2) 325 Nari 322, 329 Niyamthi 116, 216, 325 Narikamta 223, 564 Niyamthijja 37, 117, 325, 565 Narikamta (1) 322 Niyamthiputta 325, 580 Narikamta (2) 322 Niyayapavvaya 325 Nalamdaijja 322, 848 Niyala 325 Nalamda 207, 322, 396, 547, 577, Niyalla 325 583, 627, 655, 779 Nirai 388 Nalimda 322 Nirai (1) 325 Nali 322 Nirai (2) 326, 607 Nasikka 322, 804 Niramgana 326 Nasikkanagara 298, 322 Nirambha 326, 502 Niaya 269, 322 Nirambha (1) 326 Nimbaa 322 Nirambha (2) 326 Nimbaga 322 Nirayavibhatti 326 Nimbaya 13 Nirayavalia 174, 326, 374, 561, 686 Nikkasaya 323, 340, 499 Nirayavaliya (1) 127, 154, 158, 170, Nikkhittasattha 323, 340, 855 326, 454, 560, 587, 625, 721, Niggamtha 323, 325, 755 805, 806 Niccamamdia 270, 323 Nirayavaliya (2) 127, 158, 58, 326

Page #454
Nivvatti 326 Nirumbha 326 Nivvana 326, 330, 340 Nilavamta 327 Nivvani 327 Nivvui 99, 327, 330, 590, 788, 837 Nivvuikara 58, 327 Nivvuipura 327, 331 Nisihavisesa-cunni 285, 328, 427 Nisumbha 329, 430, 474 Nisumbha 502 Nilavamtaddahakumara 330 Nila 330, 564 Nilasoa 330 Nisadha 328, 336, 733 Nilasoga 861 Nisadha (1) 160, 327, 361, 362, 435, Nilobhasa 228, 330 498, 684, 773 Nedura 36, 330 Nisadha (2) 68, 327, 666, 693 Nepala 330, 351, 369, 515, 669 Nemala 330 Nisadha (3) 327 Nisadha (4) 327 Nisadha (5) 327, 328 Nisadha (6) 328, 383 Nisadha (7) 328, 673 Nisadhaku da 328 Nisaha 300, 328, 383, 409, 476, 572, 637, 797, 798, 865, 876, 878 Nisahakuda 328, 833 Nisada 323 Nisaya 328 Nisiha 87, 88, 174, 267, 328, 426, 680, 717, 787 Nisiha-cunni 328, 714 Nisih-cula 328 Nisumbha (1) 329 Nisumbha (2) 329 Niraa 329, 495 Nila (1) 228, 329 Nila (2) 329 Nilakamtha 329, 404 Nilaguha 329, 627 Nilabhadda 329 937 Nilavamta 91, 180, 199, 229, 270, 313, 322, 329, 365, 438, 462, 560, 572, 595, 619, 796, 797 Nilavamta (1) 68, 118, 127, 131, 145, 146, 220, 222, 259, 322. 329, 421, 462, 476, 536, 619, 666, 693, 707, 783, 796, 805 Nilavamta (2) 116, 141, 329, 330 118 413 Nilavamta (3) 329, 330 Nilavamta (4) 327, 329, 330 Nilavamta (5) 330, 372 Nilavamtaddaha 330 Nemi 61, 330, 339, 759, 770, 825, 879 Nemicamda 330, 565 Nevvana 330 Nevvuti 330 Nevvutinagara 331, 397 Nehura 36, 330, 331 T Tamtuvaya 331 Tamdulaveyalia 331, 412 Tambaa 306, 331 Tambaya 331, 578 Takkasena 147, 193, 331 Takkhasila 331, 332, 502, 508 Takkhasilayala 332 Tagara 60, 61, 212, 239, 332, 357, 517, 721, 794 Tagarayada 332 Tagari 332 Taccavaya 332, 369 Tattha 332, 607 Tatthava 35, 332, 607 Tattha 260, 332 Tanutanui 110, 332 Tanui 110, 332 Tanuyatari 110, 332 Tattajala 332, 572 Tattavai 332 Tattavati 29, 332, 515 Tamatamappabha 39, 169, 333, 562, 565, 572, 645 Tamitama 48, 333, 592 Tamappabha 333

Page #455
938 66 ,3 34 Tama 333, 542 Tamua 333 Tammudaa 333 Tayahara 333 Taramgavai 333 Taruna 333 Tava 117, 333 Tavanijja 302, 333, 637 Tavomagga 117, 333 Tanaga 333 Tamali 334, 614 Tamalitta 334 Tamalitti 334, 527, 664 Tamalittia 235, 334 Taraa 334, 379, 430 Taraga 334, 527 Taraya 334 Taraya 334, 465, 593 Tara (1) 334 Tara (2) 156, 334, 828 Tara (3) 48, 97, 244, 277, 293, 334, 701, 848 Tarayana 335, 707 Tala 240 Tala (1) 335 Tala (2) 335 Talapalamba 240, 335 Talapisaya 335 Tavasa (1) 335, 740 Tavasa (2) 335 Tavasa (3) 28, 335, 663 Tavasa (4) 19, 156, 182, 191, 273, 335, 494, 755 Tavasi (1) 335 Tavasi (2) 28, 335 Tiuda 335, 336, 573 Timduga 336, 345 Timduga (1) 200, 336 Timduga (2) 336 Timduga (3) 336 Timduya 336 Tikuda 336, 666 Tigimchadaha 336 Tigimchiddaha 336, 337, 409, 875 Tigimchi 288, 336, 402, 556, 797 Tigimchikuda 336 Tigiccha 336 Tigicchakula 337 Tigicchakuda (1) 336 Tigicchakuda (2) 336, 337 Tigicchaddaha 337 Tigicchikuda 125, 337, 796 Tigicchidaha 337 Tigicchiddaha 337 Tigicchiyakuda 337 Tittiya 36, 337 Titthamkara 17, 18, 20, 21, 25, 27, 33, 34, 37, 43, 45, 46, 48, 52, 53, 54, 56, 58, 61, 63, 68, 69, 76, 80, 93, 97, 98, 99, 106, 112, 115, 120, 129, 132, 143, 150, 153, 154, 156, 160, 162, 167, 177, 185, 186, 201, 211, 219, 225, 232, 234, 236, 239, 247, 248, 250, 252, 253, 254, 256, 258, 260, 261, 275, 277, 278, 280, 282, 287, 288, 291, 292, 297, 298, 300, 301, 302, 306, 310, 311, 313, 314, 317, 319, 321, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 329, 337, 340, 342, 354, 356, 357, 366, 367, 370, 371, 374, 375, 379, 382, 383, 387, 388, 389, 396, 397, 398, 401, 402, 403, 411, 412, 414, 416, 417, 418, 419, 422, 424, 425, 428, 434, 436, 446, 452, 459 462, 464, 467, 468, 469, 472, 473, 474, 476, 480, 481, 484, 491, 493, 494, 499, 500, 507, 515, 521, 523, 525, 529, 534, 536, 539, 540, 542, 547, 551, 553, 554, 555, 557, 559, 564, 568, 570, 573, 574, 580, 588, 592, 601, 603, 605, 606, 611, 615, 617, 621, 623, 627, 632, 635, 644, 648, 650, 654, 656, 663, 669, 673, 675, 676, 677, 680, 688, 690, 694, 697, 700, 703, 705, 707, 709, 711, 718, 720, 735, ,738, 739, 740, 742, 744, 746, 748, 749, 756, 759, 760, 762, 763, 764,

Page #456
767, 768, 769, 775, 785, 789, 795, 799,802, 803, 807, 809, 812, 819, 820, 821, 822, 828, 830, 833, 836, 838, 841, 842, 850, 852, 855, 856, 864, 876, 877 Titthakara 337 Titthagara 337 Titthayara 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 14, 15, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 29, 31, 32, 35, 38 39, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 56, 57, 59, 61, 62, 63, 66, 69, 74, 75, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 86, 89, 90, 93, 98, 100, 103, 104, 105, 111, 112, 114, 115, 118, 119, 122, 123, 124, 128, 130, 132, 133, 135, 136, 142, 143, 144, 146, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 156, 159, 160, 162, 164, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 182, 183, 185, 189, 191, 193, 195, 197, 200, 203, 205, 207, 208, 209, 212, 221, 224, 225, 227, 229, 236, 237, 238, 240, 242, 248, 250, 253, 256, 268, 272, 275, 277, 284, 285, 287, 292, 296, 298, 302, 304, 306, 307, 311, 314, 315, 316, 318, 321, 323, 325, 327, 333, 336, 337, 340, 342, 343, 349, 350, 354, 356, 370, 378, 380, 384, 391, 400, 404, 405, 408, 410, 412, 417, 420, 423, 426, 427, 428, 434, 435, 444, 445, 446, 453, 454, 456, 462, 465, 466, 470, 471, 472, 474, 475, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 483, 484, 492, 495, 502, 503, 504, 506, 507, 510, 514, 521, 527, 530, 533, 538, 541, 542, 544, 548, 550, 551, 552, 553, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 562, 563, 564, 566, 567, 571, 574, 582, 585, 586, 589, 591, 593, 594, 595, 597, 598, 602, 603, 605, 939 606, 607, 608, 609, 612, 614, 620, 624, 626, 628, 630, 636, 645, 647, 649, 651, 652, 655, 658, 673, 674, 676, 683, 687, 688, 690, 691, 698, 705, 708, 718, 719, 720, 723, 725, 730, 733, 734, 735, 741, 742, 744, 745, 748, 749, 750, 754, 755, 763, 773, 776, 777, 778, 779, 780, 785, 786, 790, 791, 792, 793, 795, 799, 800, 801, 803, 804, 805, 806, 808, 809, 810, 813, 815, 816, 817, 820, 821, 823, 824, 825, 826, 827, 828, 831, 832, 833, 835, 836, 839, 840, 841, 842, 843, 844,, 846, 848, 849, 851, 853, 854, 855, 857, 858, 860, 861, 864, 866, 868, 870, 872, 873, 874, 875, 877, 878, 879, 884 Titthogali 1, 5, 33, 34, 69, 276, 292, 323, 326, 340, 363, 364, 370, 401, 412, 464, 467, 475, 484, 499, 551, 556, 557, 564, 680, 714, 756, 767, 785, 789, 821, 834, 842, 848, Timisaguha 162, 197, 324, 341, 728, 782 Timisaguhakuda 341, 728 Timissaguha 125, 341 Tiriyajambhaga 341 Tila 228, 341 Tilaa 341, 431 Tilapupphavanna 228, 341 Tiloyapannatti 445 Tivittha 342, 718 Tivittha (1) 22, 93, 148, 165, 341, 364, 440, 550, 584, 590, 602, 681 694, 818 Tivittha (2) 342 Tivitthu 342, 483, 624 Tisagutta 324, 600 Tisala 131, 264, 342, 388, 456, 575, 693, 708, 745, 785, 877 Tisila 342 Tisaa 342

Page #457
940 45 346 JO. UT, Tisagutta 85, 132, 291, 324, 342, 600, 629, 682 Tisabhadda 342, 743 Tisamahasumina 342, 389 Tisa-mobanijjatthana 343 Turgiya (1) 343 Tumgiya (2) 343, 609 Tumgiya 343, 470, 612 Tumgiyayana 281, 343 Tumdiya 343 Turiba 343 Turbaru 343, 745 Tumbavana 66, 343, 392, 660 Tumba 343 Turdiya 343 Tuecha 343 Tuciya 344 Tunnaga 344 Turagamuha 36, 344 Turamini 344 Turiyagai 55, 344 Turaprini 344 Turuvini 171, 289, 344, 357 Tulasi 344 Tusia 344 Tusiya 344, 852 Teaganisagga 174, 344, 345 Tea 344 Teu 18, 19, 20, 344 Teukamta 18, 19, 20, 344 Teuppabha 18, 19, 20, 345 Teusiha 18, 19, 20, 345 Teusiha 345 Temduga 345, 780 Temduya 345, 687 Tetali 40, 345, 404 Fetalipatta 345 Tetaliputta (1) 199, 345 Tetaliputta (2) 345 Tetalipura 345 Tetalisuta 345 Tettali 345 Tettila 345, 350 Tettisa-asayana 345 Teyagginisagga 345 Teyanisagga 345 Teyali 345 Teyali (1) 346 Teyali (2) 346 Teyali (3) 436, 519 Teyali (4) 346 Teyaliputta 149, 150, 345, 346, 482, 519, 567 Teyalipura 149, 150, 16 418, 437, 482, 519, 842 Teyalisuta 346 Teyaviriya 346, 501 Teyanisagga 346 Teyalaga-pattana 346, 506 Terasiya 79 Terasiya (1) 10, 126, 324, 347, 532, 646 Terasiya (2) 347 Tela 347, 537 Toyadhara 347, 371 Tosali 786 Tosali (1) 71, 105, 167, 347, 348, 531, 579, 859 Tosali (2) 347, 348, 859 Tosali (3) 348 Tosalia (1) 348 Tosalia (2) 348 Tosalinagara 347, 348, 859 Tosaliputta 348, 362, 616 Th Thaniya 348 Taniyakumara 91, 241, 304, 348, 349, 524, 563, 564, 678, 713, Thaniyakumari 349 Tharukina 36, 349, 411 Tharugina 36, 349 Thalai 349 Thavacca 349 Thavaccaputta 349, 460, 506, 803, 816, 859, 861 Thavaccasuya 349 Thavara (1) 349 Thavara (2) 349, 584, 629 Thimia 10 Thimiya (1) 349 Thimiya (2) 350, 364, 672

Page #458
Thiragutta 350 Thiparinna 104, 350, 848 Thiloyana 350 Thiloana 163, 345, 350 Thuna (1) 350 Thuna (2) 350, 479 Thuna (3) 350 Thunaga 350, 478, 577 Thubhakaramda 132, 350, 396 Thulabhadda 208, 236, 272, 330, 350, 351, 369, 447, 475, 513, 515, 516, 532, 533, 563, 643, 726, 743, 747, 791, 845, 856 Therapamha 351, 374 Thulibhadda 351 Therasambhutavijaya 351, 374 D Damda 267, 268, 351, 590 Damdaa 351 Damdaga 351 Damdai 351. Damdaki 351 Damdagaranna 211, 351 Damdagi 186, 211, 295, 351, 449 Damdaviria 352 Damdi 352 Damtacakka 352 Damtapura 352, 356, 365, 394, 395, 417, 749 Damtavakka (1) 352, 749 Damtavakka (2) 352 Damtara 352 Damtiliya 352 Damtilliya 352 Damtukkhaliya 352 Dakkha 353, 533 Dakkhinakulaga 353 Dakkhinapaha 353 941 Dakkhina-Bharaha 705 Dakkhinamathura 353 Dakkhinamahura 353, 590 Dakkhinavacala 353, 686 Dakkhinapaha 353, 524 Dakkhinavaha 119, 517, 591, 661, 741 Daga (1) 228, 353 353, 368, 411, Daga (2) 354 Dagapamcavanna 354 Dagapanavanna 354 Dagabhala 354 Dagabhala-gaddabha 226, 354 Dagavanna 228, 354 Dagasima 120, 354, 547 Dagasoyaria 354 Dadhakeu 340, 354, 464 Dadhanemi 759, 795 Dadhanemi (1) 354 Dadhanemi (2) 354 Dadhadhanu (1) 194, 355 Dadhadhanu (2) 194, 355 Dadhadhamma 355 Dadhapainna 129, 355 Dadhapahari (1) 355 Dadhapahari (2) 16, 355 Dadhabhumi 355, 479, 480, 579 Dadhamitta 356, 394, 417 Dadharaha (1) 302, 356, 799 Dadharaha (2) 356 Dadharaha (3) 356 Dadharaha (4) 193, 356 Dadharaha (5) 356 Dadharaha (6) 356, 673 Dadharaha 356 Dadhau (1) 356, 584, 768 Dadhau (2) 356, 651 Datta (1) 155, 171, 288, 356, 384 478, 649 Datta (2) 20, 94, 299, 357, 445, 652, 694, 860 Datta (3) 193, 357 Datta (4) 357 Datta (5) 60, 332,, 357, 517 Datta (6) 357 Datta (7) 289, 344, 357 Datta (8) 357, 609 Datta (9) 288, 357 Datta (10) 357 Datta (11) 358, 556, 618 Datta (12) 247, 358 Datta (13) 358, 471 Dattilayaria 358 Daddura 358, 631

Page #459
942 Daddura (1) 358 Dasaveyaliya-cunni 285, 363, 448, Daddura (2) 298, 358 455 Dadduravadimsaa 358 Dasa 6, 174, 363, 516 Dadhimuha 358, 365 Dasa-Kappa-Vavahara 363 Dadhivahana 162, 358, 407, 741 Dasara 364 Dabbha 358 Dasara (1) 364 Dabbhayana 359 Dasara (2) 364 Dabbhiya 359 Dasarakulanamdana 364 Dabbhiyayana 359 Dasaramamdala 364, 491 Dabhiyana 359 Dasarasiha 364 Damaghosa 359, 796, 815 Dasasuyakkhamdha 85, 88, 267, 363, Damadamta 359, 376, 873, 874 364, 428, 516, 680 Damayamti 359 Dahana 365 Damila 360, 741 Dahavai 365 Damila (1) 359 Dahavai 365 Damlia (2) 36, 359 Dahavas (1) 365 Damili 360 Dahavai (2) 91, 146, 365 Dayasima 729 Dahimukha 365 Daridda 162, 360 Dahimuha 678 Davila 36, 70, 360 Dahimuha (1) 365 Dasaura 360, 447 Dahimuha (2) 365 Dasakaliya 360, 362, 516 Dahivahana 246, 352, 358, 365, 419, Dasakaliyanijjutti 360 764 Dasagaliya 360 Danaviriya 366 Dasacittasamahitthana 360 Damannaga 285, 366, 629, 716, 774 Dasanna 89, 360, 361, 547 Damaddhi 366, 745 Dasannakuda 360, 361 Damini 9, 366 Dasannapura 137, 226, 360, 361, 536 Damili 366, 496 Dasannabhadda 360, 361 Darua 367 Dasannabhadda (1) 361, 536 Darua (1) 366, 407 Dasannabhadda (2) 40, 361 Darua (2) 366 Dasadhanu (1) 194, 361 Darua (3) 366 Dasadhanu (2) 361 Darua (4) 366 Dasadhanu (3) 361, 673 Darua (5) 366, 367 Dasapura 112, 234, 296, 348, 361, Daruijjapavvayaga 367 484, 616, 634, 739, 866 Daruga 367 Dasaraha (1) 3, 48, 198, 321, 362, Darumada 366, 367 413 Davaddava 367 Dasaraha (2) 193, 362 Dasikhabbadiya 235, 367 Dasaraha (3) 362 Dahinakulaga 353, 367 Dasaraha (4) 362, 673 Dahinaddha-kaccha 367 Dasavealiya 111, 362 Dahinaddha-Bharaha 367, 368, 526, Dasaveyaliya 5, 88, 117, 216, 252, 728 264, 266, 360, 362, 363, 370, Dahinaddha-Bharakuda 368, 728 378, 455, 544, 571, 615, 665, Dahinaddha-Bharahadeva 368 704, 754, 765, 854 Dahinaddha-Manussakhetta 368

Page #460
943 Dahinaddha 368 Disidevaya 372 Dahinaddha-Bharaha 368, 627 Diva (1) 373 Dahina-Bharahaddha 368 Diva (2) 373 Dahina-mahana-kumdapura-samnivesa Divakumara 373, 464, 524, 641, 642, 368 681, 717, 731, 837 Dahina-Vayala 353, 368 Divaga 373, 624 Dithivaya 4, 5, 38, 78, 264, 330, Divapannatti 174, 373 332, 348, 351, 362, 368, 412, Divasamuddovavatti 373, 374 442, 475, 504, 505, 514, 515, Divasagarapannatti 174, 373, 432 516, 628, 533, 661, 759, 766, Divasagarapannattisamgahani 373 767, 814, 886 Divasiha 373, 774 Ditthivisabhavana 174, 369 Divayana 37 Dinna (1) 310, 370, 722 Divayana (1) 374 Dina (2) 248, 310 Divayana (2) 374 Disna (3) 370, 854 Divayana (3) 113, 119, 374, 506, 834 Dinna (4) 370, 452, 740 834 Dinna (5) 370 Diha 374, 492, 772 Dinna (6) 370, 802 Dihadamta (1) 374 Dinnagaai 370 Dihadamta (2) 374, 856 Dinnasahu 370 Dihadamta (3) 254, 374 Dinnayara 370, 636, 861 Dihadasa 134, 244, 351, 373, 374, Divitha (u) 370 436, 503, 539, 790, 849 Disavaya 370 Dihapasa 340, 375, 749 Disa 370 Dihapattha 226, 280, 375 Disai 370 Dihabahu (1) 249, 375 Disakumara 55, 215, 370, 524, 537, Dihabahu (2) 375, 694, 804 731, 801, 802 Dihabahu (3) 375 Disakumari-mahattariga(ya) 371 Dihabhadda 375, 743 Disakumari 37, 47, 66, 83, 94, 104, Dihaveyaddha 91, 271, 375, 620, 667, 135, 259, 260, 277, 283, 302, 728, 731, 787, 805 308, 314, 347, 371, 372, 420, Dibasena (1) 375 458, 470, 477, 501, 520, 534, Dihasena (2) 375, 856 535, 540, 602, 611, 612, 636, Dihasena (3) 340, 375, 628 637, 640, 641, 642, 668, 682, Dihasena (4) 232, 340, 375, 740 691, 697, 701, 703, 725, 752, Duijjamtaga 376 756, 767, 790, 797, 820, 822, Dumdubhaa 228, 376 833, 835, 839, 861, 869, 882 Dumdubhaga 376 Disadi 370, 372, 540 Dumduhaa 376 Disapokkhi 372 Dukkha 376 Disapokkhiya 372, 793, 864 Dugona 376 Disasotthiya 372, 637 Dugga 28, 203, 376 Disasovatthiya 372 Dubbhayana 260 Disahatthikula 9, 190, 330, 372, 420, Dujja 376 443, 517, 645, 671, 845 Dujadi 228, 376, 508, 509 Disi 372 Dujjamta 376 Disikumari 372 Dujjodhana 376

Page #461
944 Dujjohana 359, 376 Duijjamtaga (ya) 381, 577 Dujjohana (1) 376 Duipalasa 688, 816, 846 Dujjohana (2) 305, 376, 802 Duipalasa (1) 381 Dutthabuddhi 376 Duipalasa (2) 381 Duddarta 377, 378 Durallakuvia 381, 484 Duddharisa 377 Dusagani 303, 381, 387 Duppasaha 315, 377, 543 Dusamad usama 381, 728 Dubbaliyapussamitta 377 Dusamasusama 254, 338, 380, 364, Dubbaliyapusamitta 234, 37 382, 574, 582 616 Dusama 382 Dubbaliyapussamitta 377 Deyada 382 Dubbhuiya 377 Deva (1) 14, 277, 382 Duma (1) 377 Deva (2) 382 Duma (2) 377 Deva (3) 382, 573 Duma (3) 256, 377 Devas 2, 38, 153, 227, 238, 316, Duma (4) 377 382, 384, .484, 498, 605, 683, Dumapattaya 117, 378 695, 753, 838, 877 Dumapupphiya 363, 378 Devautta 340, 382 Dumarisa 377, 378 Devakura 310 Dumasena (1) 378 Devakura (1) 382 Dumasena (2) 378 Devakura (2) 382 Dumasena (3) 219, 378, 630 Devakura (3) 383, 384 Dumuha 378, 379, 549 Devakuru 14, 134, 141, 191, 196, Dummuha (1) 378 227, 259, 382, 383, 539, 573, Dummuha (2) 378, 407, 498 703, 751, 797, 838, 850, 865 Dummuha (3) 143, 280, 378, 379. Devakuru-kuda 383, 865 422, 429, 434 Devakuru-daha 383 Duriari 379 Devakuru-deva (1) 383 Duruttaya 379 Devakuru-deva (2) 383 Duvaya 143, 262, 318, 376, 379, Devakuruttarakura 384 390, 391, 422, 423 Devakuda 384 Duvalasamga 5, 77, 225, 279, 443, Devagutta (1) 384 496, 834 Devagutta (2) 384, 565 Duvit:ha 125, 370, 380 Devagutta (3) 340, 384, 388 Duvit ha (1) 379, 694 Devajasa (1) 384 Duvittha (2) 334, 379, 444, 492, Devajasa (2) 384 694, 697 Devadhigani 316, 384, 680 Duvitchu 380 Davanarada 384 Duvila 36, 380 Devadatta 219 Dusamasusama 380 Devadatta (1) 381, 384, 770 Lussamadussama 1, 133, 139, 380, Devadatta (2) 155, 356, 384, 478, 381 649, 776, 803 Dussamasusama 133, 139, 380, 382, Devadatta (3) 21, 385, 607 499, 573, 694 Devadatta (4) 154, 385, 429, 436 Dussama 133, 139, 380, 382 Devadatta (5) 385 Duhavivaga 161, 381, 715 Devadatta (6386

Page #462
Devadatta (7) 386, 447 Devadinna 386, 518 Deva-diva 386, 389 Deva-deva 386 Devaddara 386 Devaddiva 386, 851 Devaddhi 386, 491 Devapavvaya 224, 666 Devabhadda 386 Devamahabhadda 386, 388 Devamahavara 387, 389 382, 384, 386, Devarai 387, 772 Devarakkhiya 387 Devaramana 55, 387, 723, 781, 808 Devala 70 Devalasua 45, 387, 737 Devalasuya 40, 70, 387, 389, 417 Devavara 387, 389 Devavayaga 303, 387 Devasamanaya 387 Devasamma (1) 340, 387 Devasamma (2) 147, 387, 670 Devasena (1) 387, 567 Devasena (2) 387, 568 Devassuya 156, 340, 384, 388 Devanamda 340, 388, 575 Devanamda (1) 388 Devanamda (2) 18, 131, 204, 388, 448, 472, 574, 580, 597, 745, 877 Devimdatthaya 111, 388, 412 Devimdathaya 388 Devimdovavaya 174, 388 Devila 389 945 Devilasatta 389, 658 Devi (1) 389, 879 Devi (2) 58, 389 Devi (3) 389 Devoda 317, 386, 387, 389 Devodaga 389 Devovavaya[a] 240, 389 Dokiriya 218, 324, 389 Dogiddhidasa 129, 232, 506, 507, 625, 688, 880 342, 389, 715, 807, Dogehidasa 389 Dona 389 Doba 36, 390 Dovai 93, 143, 147, 152, 153, 181, 220, 262, 277, 318, 321, 359, 376, 385, 389, 390, 403, 415, 423, 425, 590, 635, 707, 735, 769, 778, 796, 806, 842, 860 Dosauriya 390 Dosapuriya 390, 496 Dosinabha (1) 390 Dosinabha (2) 86, 244, 390. Dosiya 390 Dwaraka 506 Dh Dhatthajjuna 379, 390, 391 Dhana 165, 447 Dhana (1) 391, 396 Dhana (2) 22, 214, 391, 520 Dhana (3) 391, 662 Dhana (4) 130, 214, 391, 681 Dhana (5) 252, 391, 880 Dhana (6) 391, 781 Dhana (7) 391, 394 Dhana (8) 391, 447 Dhana (9) 391 Dhana (10) 386, 391, 629 Dnana(11) 391 Dhanamiaya (1) 392, 827, 870 Dhanamjaya (2) 392, 407, 457 Dhanamjaya (3) 392 (3) 392 Dhanamjaya (4) 119, 392 Chanagiri (1) 392, 484, 693, 795 Dhanagiri (2) 343, 392, 660, 802, 813 Dhanagutta 218, 392, 563 Dhanagova (1) 392, 397, 616 Dhanagova (2) 392, 396 Dhanaddha 392 Dhanadatta (1) 393, 394, 761, 815 Dhanadatta (2) 393 Dhanadeva (1) 9, 393, 456, 536, 674 Dhanadeva (2) 393 Dhanadeva (3) 393, 538, 699 Dhanadeva (4) 393, 853 Dhanadeva (5) 160, 310, 393 Dhanadeva (6) 393, 397

Page #463
946 Dhanadeva (7) 393, 396 Dhanna (7) 327, 391, 397, 681 Dhanapati 393 Dhanna (8) 75, 149, 397 Dhanapala (1) 393, 396 Dhanna (9) 40, 397 Dhanapala (2) 393, 732, 841 Dhanna (10) 397, 400, 425, 518, 698 Dhanapala (3) 114, 394, 397 698 Dhanappabha 394, 732 Dhanna (11) 397 Dhanamitta 246, 810 Dhannakada 275, 397, 709 Dhanamitta (1) 243, 394, 395, 399, Channamtari (1) 150, 398, 699 456 Dhannamtari (2) 398, 506 Dhanamitta (2) 352, 356, 394, 395, Dhannamtari (3) 398 417 Dhanna 398, 580, 584, 836 Dhanamitta (3) 394, 395 Dhanniya 398 Dhanamitta (4) 394, 712 Dhamma 473, 542, 795 Dhanamitta (5) 393, 394 Dhamma (1) 398, 800, 842, 872 Dhanarakkhiya (1) 394, 397, 647 Dhamma (2) 398, 739 Dhanarakkhiya (2) 394, 396 Dhamma (3) 61, 261, 339, 398, 403, Dhanavai 393, 395 525, 620, 674, 750, 769, 774, Dhanavai (1) 188, 394, 705 802, 842, 864 Dhanavai (2) 394 Dhamma (4) 399, 848 Dhanavai (3) 394, 730, 790 Dhammakaha 321, 399 Dhanavai 394. Dhammagani 399 Dhanavati 395 Dhammaghosa 824 Dhanavasu 395, 399 Dhammaghosa (1) 399 Dhanavaha 395 Dhammaghosa (2) 399, 400, 402, 687 Dhanasamma 394, 395 Dhammaghosa (3) 399, 456, 599 Dhanasiri (1) 394, 395 690, 810 Dhanasiri (2) 394, 395 Dhammaghosa (4) 399 Dhanasiri (3) 395, 400, 681, 766 Dhammaghosa (5) 400, 557, 873 Dhanavaha 395 Dhammaghosa (6) 397, 400, 629 Dhanavaha (1) 247, 395, 397, 608 Dhammaghosa (7) 400, 401 Dhanavaha (2) 132, 395, 515, 765 Dhammaghosa (8) 400, 818 Dhanavaha (3) 155, 395, 518, 629 Dhammaghosa (9) 400, 402, 515, 563 Dhanavaha (4) 287, 395 Dhammaghosa (10) 290, 400 Dhanittha 17, 309, 396, 682, 766 Dhammaghosa (11) 400 Dhanu (1) 396, 676 Dhammaghosa (12) 395, 400 Dhanu (2) 70, 396, 441 Dhammaghosa (13) 400, 831 Dhanuddhata 396 Dhammajasa (1) 400 Dhanna 452 Dhammajasa (2) 399, 400, 402, 687 Dhanna (1) 261, 391, 392, 393, 394, Dhammajjhaya 43, 340, 401 396, 367, 518, 805 Dhammajjhayana 401 Dhanna (2) 396, 727 Dhammanoaga 401 Dhanna (3) 40, 391, 396 Dhammatthakama 363, 401 Dhanna (4) 350 ,396 Dhammapannatti 266, 363, 401 Dhanna (5) 167, 396, 518, 628, 857 . Dhammamitta 401, 416 Dhanna (6) 392, 393, 394, 396, 397, Dhammarui (1) 122, 401, 473, 687 518, 616, 629, 647 Dhammarui (2) 95, 401, 629

Page #464
947 Dhammarui (3) 298, 401, 402, 687 Dharanikhila 405, 540 Dhammarui (4) 318, 390, 400, 401, Dharanidhara 405, 677, 709 648, 649 Dharanisimga 405, 540 Dhammarui (5) 402, 710 Dharanovavaya 174, 405 Dhammarui (6) 289, 402, 408 Dhataisamda 405 Dhammarui (7) 402 Dhatakikhamda 405, 546 Dhammaruci 402 Dhaya 405, 431 Dhammaruyi 402 Dhayaikham"a 133, 253, 405 Dhammavaggu 399, 400, 402 Dhayaisamla 405, 574, 606, 653 Dhammavasu 399, 400, 402 Dhayaikhamda 161, 175, 244, 304, 405 Dhammaviriya (1) 336, 402, 556 Dhayairukkha 405, 406 Dhammaviriya (2) 402 Dhayaisamda 13, 14, 68, 73, 91, 93, Dhammasiri 402 164, 390, 405, 406, 415, 456, Dhammasiha (1) 400, 402, 515 461, 476, 527, 566, 849 Dhammasiha (2) 398, 403, 864 Dharani 406 Dhammasiha (3) 53, 403 Dharini 249, 350, 406 Dhammasiha (4) 195, 250, 403, 447 Dharini (1) 50, 128, 232, 284, 374, Dhammasena (1) 299, 403 375, 377, 378, 406, 466, 474, Dhammasena (2) 403 549, 559, 566, 586, 610, 652, Dhamma 154, 155, 403 690, 778, 801, 803, 818, 850, Dhammavaya 369, 403 879 Dhammila 403 Dharini (2) 129, 196, 407, 826 Dhammila (1) 403, 521 Dharini (3) 246, 365, 407, 409 Dhammila (2) 403 Dharini (4) 35, 128, 284, 366, 407, Dhammilla 403, 846 474, 549, 690 Dhara (1) 403, 340, 675 Dharini (5) 15, 21, 52, 143, 224, Dhara (2) 403, 416 236, 404, 407, 444, 477, 672, Dhara (3) 403, 590 705, 757, 773, 884 Dharana 171, 215, 244, 282, 404, 405, Dharini (6) 197, 378, 407, 498, 833 609, 757 Dharini (7) 407 Dharana (1) 20, 55, 73, 80, 206, 240, Dharini (8) 407, 536, 855 241, 278, 300, 310, 316, 329, 346, Dharini (9) 392, 407, 457 404, 405, 464, 517, 524, 533, Dharini (10) 407 704, 726, 730, 736, 752, 807, Dharini (11) 408, 717 869, 875 Dharini (12) 22, 408 Dharana (2) 404 Dharini (13) 26, 408 Dharana (3) 404, 557 Dharini (14) 43, 408 Dharana (4) 364, 404, 672 Dharini (15) 408, 604 Dharana (5) 404, 463 Dharini (16) 408 Dharana (6) 404, 649 Dharini (17) 288, 408 Dharana 404 Dharini (18) 287, 408 Dharani (1) 404, 695 Dharini (19) 408 Dharani (2) 405 Dharini (20) 289, 402, 408, 444 Dharani (3) 405 Dharini (21) 408 Dharanimda 75, 90, 102, 104, 405, 712 Dharini (22) 211, 408 746, 817, 823 Dharini (23) 408, 497, 557

Page #465
948 Dharini (24) 384, 409, 559, 803 Dharini (25) 409, 599 Dharini (26) 26, 409 Dharini (27) 409, 793 Dharini (28) 409, 854, 864 Dharini (29) 409, 483 Dharini (30) 409 Dharini (31) 409, 635 Dharini (32) 243, 409, 605 Dhii 410 Dhii (1) 336, 409 Dhii (2) 409 Dhii (3) 409, 468 Dhijjaiya 409 Dhiti 410, 468 Dhitidhara (1) 410 Dhitidhara (2) 167, 410 Dhira 410 Dhua 87, 410 Dhuridhumara 7, 410, 428, 805 Dhuttakkhanaga 138, 210, 410, 607 Dhura 228, 410 Dhuraa 410 Dhuva 410 Dhumakeu 411 Dhumaketu 228, 411 Dhumappabha 411, 632 Dhorugina 36, 349, 411 R Paiga 411, 428 Paittha (1) 411, 477, 820 Paittha (2) 411 Paitthana 170, 315, 317, 318, 411, 412, 433, 516, 590, 777 Paithana 412 Painna 412 Painnaga 4, 5, 76, 174, 224, 225, 242. 331, 368, 388, 412, 413, 513, 550, 568, 741 Painnaya 412 Painnagajjhaya na 412, 413 Pailla 228, 413 Paiva 283, 413 Pauma 701 Pauma (1) 413 Pauma (2) 413, 417, 460 Pauma (3) 413, 414, 459, 460 Pauma (4) 413, 480 Pauma (5) 413, 499 Pauma (6) 47, 321, 362, 413, 499, 625, 757 Pauma (7) 254, 413 Pauma (8) 413, 418 Pauma (9) 414, 418 Pauma (10) 414 Pauma (11) 414, 830 Pauma (12) 28, 414, 418, 661 Pauma (13) 414, 419 Pauma (14) 414 Pauma (15) 158, 414 Pauma (16) 414 Pauma (17) 414, 636, 820 Pauma (18) 414 Pauma (19) 414 Paumagumma (1) 158, 414 Paumagumma (2) 414 Paumagumma (3) 415 Paumagumma (4) 415 Paumagumma (5) 415 Paumajinimda 415 Paumanabha 153, 415, 423 Paumanabha (1) 415 Paumanabha (2) 415 Paumanabha (3) 68, 147, 164, 390, 415, 814 Paumanaha 415 Paumadaha 219, 200, 415 Paumaddaha 415, 647, 649, 782, 783, 790 Paumaddhaya 416 Paumappabha 339, 415, 416, 418. 493, 615, 822, 844 Paumappabha 416, 418, 517 Paumappaha 401, 416, 675, 725, 821 842, 866 Paumabhadda (1) 417 Paumabhadda (2) 158, 417 Paumaraha (1) 417 Paumaraha (2) 417, 603 Paumarukkha 417 Paumavademsaa 417 Pauma-samda 248, 417, 866

Page #466
Paumasiri 334 Paumasiri (1) 394, 417 Paumasiri (2) 417, 612, 828 Paumasena (1) 417 Paumasena (2) 158, 418 Pauma (1) 418 Pauma (2) 33, 418, 431 Pauma (3) 418, 745 Pauma (4) 418 Pauma (5) 413, 418, 701, 755, 780 Pauma (6) 414, 418, 529, 571 Pauma (7) 28, 418, 517 Pauma (8) 418 Pauma (9) 418 Paumabha 366, 403, 416, 418 Paumavai 420 Paumavai (1) 418, 430, 459 Paumavai (2) 149, 150, 346, 418 Paumavai (3) 142, 419, 459, 567, 721 Paumavai (4) 419, 538, 859 Paumavai (5) 418, 419, 605 Paumavai (6) 122, 419, 685 Paumavai (7) 419, 529, 571 Paumavai (8) 162, 264, 352, 365, 419 Paumavai (9) 121, 196, 419 Paumavai (10) 419, 662 Paumavai (11) 419 Paumavai (12) 414, 419 Paumavai (13) 419, 558 Paumavai (14) 62, 153, 420, 770, 884 949 Paumavai (15) 420 Paumavai (16) 223, 371, 420, 540 Paumavati 142, 162, 420, 459, 529, 538, 571 Paumuttara (1) 372, 420 Paumuttara (2) 420, 567 Paumuttara (3) 420 Paurajamgha 420, 843 Pausa 36, 420, 440, 446, 491 Paesi 136, 200, 259, 288, 355, 420. 434, 630, 853, 858 Paoga 421, 432 Paosa 36, 421 Pamkappabha 9, 88, 214, 421, 565, 595, 645, 689, 887 Pamkabahula 421 Pamkavai 421 Pamkavai 421, 462 Pamkavai (1) 421, 537 Pamkavai (2) 421 Pamcakappa 421 Pamcajanna 421 Pamcayanna 421 Pamcavanna 33, 422 Pamcasela 32, 422, 445, 704 Pamcaselaga 422 Pamcala 89, 143, 379, 390, 391, 429. 493 Pamcala (1) 422 Pamcala (2) 422 Pamda 567 Pamdagavana 1, 422, 424, 425, 539, 540, 617, 618 Pamdayavana 422 Pamdaramga 422 Padarakumdaga 423 Pamdaraga 423 Pamdarabhikkhua 79, 423, 424 Pamdarajja 423 Pamdava 29, 46, 153, 185, 282, 390, 425, 623, 752. 835, 872, 873. 415, 423, 424, 763, 812, 826, 874 Pamditiya 423 Pamdu 185, 390, 415, 423, 769, 826 Pamdu (1) 423, 873 Pamdu (2) 424 Pamdukambalasila 1, 422, 424, 425 Pamdunarahiva 424 Pamdubhadda 424, 743 Pamdu-Mathura 424 Pamdu-Madhura 424 Pamdu-Mahura 423, 424, 425, 498, 535, 770, 782 Pamduyavana 424 Pamduraga 424, 425 Pamduramga 422, 423, 424, 425 Pamduraya 29, 296, 423, 424, 425, 529 Pamdusila 422, 424, 425 Pamdusena 390, 423, 424, 425, 437.

Page #467
950 535, 829 Pamthaga 426, 859 Pasthaga (1) 425 Pamthaga (2) 425 Pamthaga (3) 425 Parthaga (4) 425 Pamthaya 426 Pamsukulia 426 Pansumuliya(1) 173, 426 Pansumuliya (2) 426 Pakappa 328, 426 Pakkana 36, 426, 461, 734 Pakkhi 426 Pakkhiya (1) 479 Pakkhikayana 209, 426 Pakkhiyasutta 173, 426 Pagai 427 Pagai (1) 426 Pagai (2) 426 Pagai (3) 426 Pagati 427, 673 Pagabbha 427 Paccakkhana 92, 427 Paccakkhanappavaya 427, 475, 680 Pajjaraya 427, 565, 621 Pajjavasanakappa 427 Pajjunna (1) 38, 283, 427, 436, 727 Pajjunna (2) 427 Pajjunna (3) 427 Pajjunna-khamasamana 427 Pajjunsase na 411, 428 Pajjusanakappa 428, 430, 628 Pajjusavana-kappa 428 Pajjoa 18, 113, 125, 141, 312, 428 450, 589 Pajjota 26, 35, 428 Pajjoya 7, 50, 66, 122, 207, 210, 235, 243, 291, 361, 379, 385, 428, 430, 549, 559, 581, 583, 601. 628, 658, 693, 764, 781, 795 Pajjoyana 430 Pajjosamanakappa 430 Pajjosavana-kappa 430 Pajjosavapa-kappa 82, 157, 427, 430 Patuka 173, 430 Pattaga 430 Padikkamana 92, 430 Padiniya 430 Padibuddha 418, 430, 772, 824 Paoibuddhi 103, 430, 554 Padiruva 430, 504, 643, 825, 829, 837 Padiruva 52, 430 Padisattu 47, 93, 133, 153, 199, 243, 278, 329, 334, 341, 357, 379, 430, 445, 473, 474, 502, 526, 529, 571, 589, 610, 631, 659, 662, 694, 761, 808 Padisui 194, 431 Padisuta 194, 431 Padissui 431 Padissui (1) 194, 431 Padissui (2) 193, 431 Padissuya 431 Padhama 431 Padhama 431 Panapanna 431 Panavanniya 405, 431, 686 Paniabhumi 431, 583 Pannai 431 Pannatti (1) 432, 714 Panpatti (2) 432 Pannavana 10, 69, 102, 111, 127, 134, 138, 139, 160, 161, 166, 168, 180, 294, 295, 319, 421, 442, 443, 453, 491, 505, 528, 654, 655, 665, 714, 718, 726, 727, 729, 738, 751, 757, 759, 765, 775 Pannavana (1) 127, 432 Pannavana (2) 432 Panhava 36, 432 Panhavahanaya 205, 432 Panhavagarana 4, 107, 432, 433, 542 Panhavagaranadasa 7, 45, 86, 128, 433, 507, 584, 737 Pataa 433 Patayavai 433 Patitthana 237, 433 Pattakkalaga 433 Pattakalagaya 90 Pattakalaya 211, 433

Page #468
951 Pattalaga 578 Pattalaya 433 Pattahara 433 Patteyabuddha 6, 44, 45, 56, 63, 70, 89, 98, 105, 107, 111, 163, 191, 273, 274, 309, 310, 321, 333, 345, 346, 354, 374, 379, 402, 434, 453, 454, 471, 507, 521, 536, 548, 562, 595, 626, 634, 665, 670, 674, 677, 678, 685, 690, 707, 731, 739, 760, 775, 789, 864, 870, 877 Padesi 434 Pabha 434, 702 Pabhamkara (1) 434 Pabhamkara (2) 434, 656 Pabhamkara (3) 228, 434 Pabhamkara 200, 841 Pabhamkara (1) 434 Pabhamkara (2) 434, 848 Pabhamkara (3) 244, 435 Pabhamkara (4) 52, 435, 635, 668 Pabhamjana (1) 435, 569 Pabhamjana (2) 435 Pabramjana(3) 7, 169, 435, 524 562, 631, 685 Pabhakamta 435, 702 Pabhava 145, 270, 435, 544, 629, 854 Pabhakara 435 Pabhavai 436 Pabhavai (1) 435, 497, 557 Pabhavai (2) 160, 327, 435, 773 Pabhavai (3) 54, 122, 154, 264, 385, 436 Pabhavai (4) 186, 436, 554, 603 Pabhavai (5) 374, 436 Pabhavati 54, 122, 154, 160, 186, 374, 385, 497, 603, 773 Pabhasa (1) 2, 436, 497, 583, 629, 695 Pabhasa (2) 435, 436, 445, 558 Pabhasa (3) 436, 610 Pabhasa (4) 24, 436, 437 Pabhasa (5) 437, 445, 535 Pabhasa (6) 437 Pabhasa (7) 414, 437, 596 Pabhasatittha 437, 522, 527 Pabhasatitthakumara 437 Pamayavana 346, 437 Pamadappamada 437 Pamayatrana 117, 437 Pamayathana 117, 437 Pamayappamaya 111, 437, 438 Pamuha 228, 438 Pamha 93 Pamha (1) 3, 68, 438, 573, 728 Pamha (2) 438, 439, 820 Pamha (3) 3, 438 Pamhakamta 438 Pamhakula (1) 146, 438, 560, 573, 666 Pamhakuda (2) 438 Pamhakula (3) 438 Pamhakuda (4) 438 Pamhakula (5) 438 Pamhagavai 439, 573, 699, 800 Pamhagavai (1) 439 Pamhagavai (2) 439 Pamhajjhaya 439 Pamhappabha 439 Pamhalessa 439 Pamhavanna 439 Pamhasittha 439 Pamhavai 439 Pamhavai (1) 439, 573, 666 Pamhavai (2) 439 Pamhavai (3) 439, 619 Pamhavati 439 Pamhavatta 439 Pamhuttaravadimsaga 439 Payamga 440, 686 Payaga 433, 440 Payaga (1) 440 Payaga (2) 440 Payagavai 433, 440 Payalla 413, 440 Payausa 36, 440 Payaga 440, 468 Payavai 441 Payavai(1) 22, 341, 353, 440, 483,

Page #469
952 517, 602, 632 Payavai (2) 440, 648 Payavai (3) 440 Payavai (4) 440 Payavai (5) 441, 448, 607 Payavati 441 Paramahamsa 441 Paramadhammiya 441 Paramahammiya 441 Paramahammiya 12, 13, 70, 128, 169, 186, 213, 396, 441, 562, 563, 634, 692, 729, 754, 775 Parasurama 34, 441, 484, 625, 643, 828 Parasara 442 Parikamma 78, 369, 442 Parinama 432, 442 Parivayaya 442 Parivvayaga 442, 755 Parisadiyakardamulapamdupatta puppha-phalahara 442 Parisana 36, 442 Parisa 442 Parisaha 116, 442 Palamba 228 Palamba (1) 442 Palamba (2) 442 Palamba (3) 442, 501, 607 Palamba (4) 442, 637 Palasa (1) 443, 678 Palasa (2) 443 Palasaya 372, 443 Pallatetiya 10, 443 Pallava 36, 443 Palhaga 443 Palhava 36, 432, 443 Palhaa 443, 445 Pavayana 77, 225, 337, 379, 443, 814, 834 Paviyarana 432, 443 Pavvatimda 443, 540 Pavvateya 173, 443 Pavvapecchai 176, 443 Pavvayaa 150, 380, 444 Pavvayaraya 444, 540 Pavva 444 Pavvana 444 Pasannacamda 214, 244, 864 Pasenai 445 Pasenai (1) 10, 444, Pasenai (2) 444, 672 Pasenai (3) 444, 780 Pasenai (4) 193, 255 ,445 Pasenai (5) 195, 316, 445, 627, 856 Pasenaiya 445 Paha 445, 772 Paharaa (1) 431, 445 Paharaa (2) 357, 430, 443, 445 Pahaliya 36, 445 Paharaiya 445, 496 Pahasa 437, 445 Pahasa 32, 422, 445, 704, 882 Pahiaraya 445 Paina 446, 515, 516 Pausa 36, 446 Pamduraya 292 Pagasasana 446, 745 Pataliputta 470 Padala 446 Padalaputta 446 Padalasamda 110, 219, 398, 446, 447, 774, 785, 820 Padali 446, 473 Padaliputta 72, 121, 127, 145, 157, 165, 166, 188, 195, 196, 208, 216, 242, 245, 250, 257, 279, 285, 289, 290, 293, 295, 297, 330, 350, 357, 365, 369, 386, 391, 403, 446, 541, 551, 584, 646, 654, 661, 677, 683, 747, 845, 883, 885 Pndalisamda 447, 588 Padha 447 Padhi 447 Pana-Jambhaga 271, 447 Panata 124, 336, 372, 442, 448, 466, 529, 633, 716, 777, 786, 822, 841 Panaya 83, 448, 452, 710, 809, 877 Panaya (1) 159, 448 Panaya (2) 448 Panavaha 448

Page #470
953 Panaivaya 448 311, 314, 318, 333, 336, 339, Panau 448, 475 343, 354, 370, 396, 418, 427, Panini 448 428, 434, 435, 445, 452, 455, Payalakalasa 435, 653 465, 466, 468, 470, 492, 493, Payavacca 441, 448 503, 504, 506, 510, 514, 527, Parasa 36, 442, 448, 449 530, 533, 560, 574, 576, 582, Parasakula 170, 230, 449, 883 589, 595, 665, 612, 624, 626, Parasa-diva 449 628, 648, 663, 674, 681, 685, Parasara (1) 449 687, 688, 690, 700, 716, 723, Parasara (2) 449 734, 769, 771, 780, 785, 790, Parasara (3) 449, 693 795, 812, 815, 819, 821, 825, Parihadagiri 449 849, 863, 864, 868, 873, 877 Parihasaya 123, 449 Pasa (2) 36, 453, 596 Pala 449 Pasa (3) 453 Palaa 26, 67, 428, 449, 545, 617 Pasanaya 432, 453 Palaka 449 Pasamiya 116, 454, 711 Palakka 449 Pahunia 454 Palaga 692 Pahuniya 228, 454 Palaga (1) 211, 295, 449 Pii 454 Palaga (2)26, 66, 67, 449, 450, 545, Piu 454, 543 583, 617 Piudatta 454, 578, 791 Palaga (3) 450 Piusenakanha 326, 454 Palaga (4) 450 Piusenakanha (1) 454 Palaga (5) 450, 745 Piusenakanho (2) 454, 856 Palaga (6) 450, 579, 685 Pimga 454 Palaga (7) 450, 838 Pimgala 211, 454, 583 Palaya 450, 745 Pimgalaa (1) 454, 781 Palasaa 450 Pimgalaa (2) 228, 454 Palitta 293, 412, 450, 451, 606 Pimgalaa (3) 454 Palittaga 451 Pimgala 455 Palittaya 447, 451 Pimgalayana 203, 455 Paliya 451, 457, 758 Pimgayana 455, 543 Pavasamanijja 117, 451 Pimpanijjutti 360, 455 Pava 100, 451 Pimdesana 363, 455 Pava (1) 451, 511 Pikkhura 36, 455 Pava (2) 451 Pittha 308 Piva-Majjhima 451, 538, 544, 553, Pittha-Campa 455 559, 655, 873 Pitthi-Campa 455, 578, 583, 585 Pasa 453 Pitthimaia (1) 455 Pasa (1) 5, 9, 20, 25, 29, 44, 45, Pitthimaia (2) 455, 518, 686 56, 59, 63, 75, 83, 85, 86, 93, Pitthi-Campa 281, 455, 778 100, 104, 105, 120, 124, 143, Pidhara 229, 456, 458 150, 151, 154, 155, 159, 160, Piyamgu (1) 456 173, 174, 176, 189, 197, 200, Piyamgu (2) 393, 456 201, 207, 221, 225, 238, 240, Piyakarini 342, 456, 576 242, 248, 252, 280, 304, 306, Piyaggamtha 456, 544, 812 120

Page #471
954 Piyacamda 149, 394, 456, 730, 827 Pumdariya (8) 460 Piyadamsana 457 Pumdariya (9) 460 Piyadamsana (1) 406, 456 Pumdariyagumma 460 Piyadarsana (2) 456 Pukkharaddhadiva 564 Piyadamsana (3) 456, 540 Pukkharadamta 215, 460 Piyadamsana 39, 275, 281, 282, 296, Pukkharaddhadiva 574 456, 576, 580, 860 Pukkharaddha 460, 546 Piyadarisana 233, 457 Pukkharavara 49, 175, 460, 461, 507, Piyamitta (1) 392, 407, 457, 462, 679 550, 584, 607, 707 Pukkharavaradiva 14, 133, 161, 244, Piyamitta (2) 457, 473 413, 459, 461, 594, 849 Piyasena 100, 457 Pukkharavaradivaddha 417, 460, 461, Piya 457, 816 476, 527, 568 Pisaya 125, 159, 169, 172, 457, 562, Pukkharasariya 213, 461, 496 686, 817 Pukkharoda 461 Pihumda 457 Pukkhala 36 Piigama 457, 458 Pukkhala (1) 461 Piidhammiya 258, 457 Pukkhala (2) 461, 462 Piivaddhana 458 Pukkhalavattaa 461 Pidha 458, 662 Pukkhalasamvattaa 461 Pidhara 281, 458 Pukkhalavai 462, 481, 658, 797 Pitimana 457, 458, 586 Pukkhalavas (1) 135, 231, 459, 462 Pumkha 458 476, 481, 507, 556, 567, 573. Purda 153, 678 663 Pumda(1) 458 Pukkhalavas (2) 135, 462 Pumda(2) 458 Pukkhalavai (3) 462 Pumda (3) 458, 568, 762 Pukkhalavati 462 Pumdaria 458 Pukkhalavatta 139, 421, 461 Pumdarigini 314, 407, 458 Pukkhalavatta (1) 135, 462, 573 Pumdaria 371, 458, 459 Pukkhalavatta (2) 135, 462 Pumdariga 215, 458 Pucchara 462 Pumdarigini 458, 480, 515, 774 Puttasala 462 Pumdarigini (1) 142, 231, 314, 419, Puttila 482 459, 462, 481, 556, 567, 662, Puttila (1) 457, 462 663 Puttila (2) 300, 462 Pumdarigini (2) 459 Put tila (3) 463, 584 Pumdariya 152, 481 Puttila 463 Pumdariya (1) 459, 567 Putthila (1) 463 Pumdariya (2) 142, 278, 281, 459. Put thila(2) 463, 482, 518, 873 772, 848 Pudhavi (1) 463, 730, 863 Purdariya (3) 459 Pudhavi (2) 463 Pumdariya (4) 142, 458, 459 Pudhavi (3) 463 Pumdariya (5) 458, 459, 460, 568 Pudhavivalensaa 404, 463, 649 Pumdariya (6) 349, 460, 803 Pudhavisiri 100, 463 Pumdariya (7) 460, 618, 651, 796. Punanamda 463 840 Punavanniya 708

Page #472
955 Punavvasu 1, 693 Pupphakeu (2) 42, 467, 468, 469, 470, Punavvasu (1) 309, 464 471, Punavvasu (2) 464, 800 Pupphakeu (3) 340, 467 Pusavvasu (3) 321, 464, 757 Pupphaketu 42, 228 467 Punna (1) 464, 471, Pupphacula (1) 42, 311, 467, 468 470 Punna (2) 464 Pupphacula (2) 468, 492 Punna (3) 373, 464, 524, 641, 642 Pupphacula 105, 467 Punna (4) 464 Pupphacula (1) 452, 466, 468, 504, Punna (5) 464 510, 527, 530, 533, 884 Punnakalasa 464 Pupphacula (2) 467, 468, 470, 483 Punnaghosa 340, 354, 646 Pupphacula (3) 468, 823 Punna namda 463, 466 Pupphacula (4) 221, 409, 468, 510, Puninapattia 123, 465 623, 790, 885 Punnabhadda 464 Pupphaculiya 127, 174, 180, 326, Punnabhadda (1) 465 468, 651, 793, 836 Punnabhadda (2) 465, 688 Puppha-Jambhaga 271, 468 Punnabhadda (3) 465, 743 Pupphajjhaya 469 Punnabhadda (4) 129, 465 Pupphadamta 291, 292, 339, 476, 841 Punnabhadda (5) 115, 271, 334, 465, Pupphadamta (1) 469 466, 503, 731 Pupphadamta (2) 469 Punnabhadda (6) 465, 466, 728 Pupphadatta 469 Punnabhadda (7) 465, 596 Pupphapabha 469 Punnabhadda (8) 465 Pupphapura 467, 469, 470 Punnabhadda (9) 465, 545 Pupphaphalajambhaga 271, 469 Punnabhadda (10)465, 466 Pupphabhadda, 42, 440, 467, 468, Punnabhadda (11) 217, 466 469, 470, Punnabhaddakula 466 Pupphamala 371, 470 Punnarakkha 466 Pupphalesa 470 Punnase na (1) 466 Pupphavai 470 Punnasena (2) 466 Pupphavanna 470 Punna (1) 465, 466, 593 Pupphavati 470 Punna (2) 466, 470 Pupphavati (1) 470, 605 Punna (3) 466 Pupphavati (2) 470 Putthi 466, 816 Pupphavati (3) 470 Puppha (1) 466, 467 Pupphavati (4) 467, 468, 469, 470 Puppha (2) 466, 467, 469, 470, 471, Pupphavati (5) 470 472 Pupphavati (6) 470, 570, 754 Pupphaa (1) 467 Pupphasala (1) 471, 571, 681 Pupphaa (2) 467 Pupphasala (2) 471 Pupphaa (3) 467 Pupphasala (3) 471 Pupphakamta 467 Pupphasalaputta 471 Pupphakaramdaa 467 Pupphasalasua 471 Pupphakaramdaa (1) 162, 467, 874 Pupphasimga 471 Pupphakaramdaa (2) 467, 627 Pupphasiddha (-sit tha) 471 Pupphakarandaga 467 Pupphasena 467, 470, 471 : Pupphakeu(1) 228, 466, 467 Puppharama 471, 604, 627

Page #473
956 Pupphavatta 471 Puvvaphagguni 475 Pupphahara 471 Puvvabhaddavaya 475 Pupphiya 35, 127, 174, 244, 326, Puvvavideha 291, 406, 407, 462, 475, 358, 374, 464, 471, 497, 504, 507, 539, 556, 658, 662, 663, 593, 793, 807, 849 796 Pupphujjaa 472 Puvvavideha (1) 134, 475, 572 Pupphuttara 472, 572, 574 Puvvavideha (2) 329, 476 Pupphuttaravaoimsaga 472 Puvvavidehakuda 476 Pupphuttaravadessaa 472 Puvvavidehakula (1) 476 Puramdara 472, 745 Puvvavidehakuda (2) 476 Puramdarajasa 211, 295, 402, 472, Puvvapotthavaya 283, 309, 476 780 Puvvaphagguni 238, 309, 475, 476 Purana 472 Puvvabhaddavaya 56, 475, 476 Purimatala 51, 56, 122, 130, 323, Puvvasadha 76, 309, 476, 671 472, 519, 555, 558, 578, 580, Pusamitta 481 658, 666, 705, 779, 788, 747 Pussa 478, 684 Purimayala 472, 705 Pussa (1) 138, 309, 476 Puriya 473, 661 Pussa (2) 469, 476 Puri-vatta 89, 473 Pussa (3) 476 Purisa 473 Pussadevaya 476 Purisapumdaria 80, 218, 253, 457, Pussabhuti 477 473, 502, 559, 651, 694 Pussamitta 477 Purisapura 223, 309, 473 Pussayana 477, 644 Purisavijja 117, 216, 473 Puhai 463, 477 Purisasiha 56, 74, 107, 329, 473, 628, Puhai (1) 477, 820 694, 793, 815 Puhai (2) 477, 761 Purisasena (1) 474, Puhai (3) 18, 100, 471, 477, 683 Purisasena (2) 474, 856 Puhai (4) 477, 778 Purisasena (3) 474 Puhai (5) 371, 477 Purisasena (4) 474, 753 Puhavi 100, 683, 778, 820 Purisuttama 474, 589, 694, 797, 817, Putana 477, 585 822 Puyana 477 Pulaa. 474, 621 Purana (1) 477, 557 Pulamda 36, 474 Purana (2) 477 Pulimda 36, 75, 474 Purana (3) 364, 477, 672 Puvva 5, 17, 40, 43, 66, 76, 77, 85, Purana (4) 478, 511 88, 93, 125, 161, 180, 225, 319, Pusa 476 349, 351, 363, 369, 377, 423, Pusa (1) 478, 644 427, 448, 452, 475, 508, 514, Pusa (2) 478 515, 530, 552, 555, 557, 583, Pusa (3) 478 616, 655, 661, 680, 682, 701, Pusa (4) 117, 478 723, 740, 749, 767, 786, 834 Pusagiri 478, 484 Puvvamga 475 Pusanamdi 384, 478, 731, 790 Puvvagata 475 Pusabhuti 477, 478, 479, 603, 683, Puvvagaya 4, 242, 265, 369, 475, 784 584, 764 Pusamanaga 478

Page #474
957 Pusamitta 477 Pusamitta (1) 479 Pusamitta (2) 478, 479, 683, 784 Pusamitta (3) 350, 479, 584 Pusamitta (4) 479 Pusamitta (5) 479 Pusamittijja 258, 479 Pusasamanaga 479 Pusa 182, 479, 584 Pedhala (1) 479, 589, 810 Pedhala (2) 479 Pedhalaggama 355, 480, 483, 579 Pedhalaputta (1) 298, 340, 480 Pedhalaputta (2) 120, 480 Pedhalaputta (3) 480 Pedhalaputta (4) 480, 518, 686 Peyakaiya 480 Peyadevakaiya 480 Pellaa (1) 480, 518 Pellaa (2) 480 Pomdaria 460 Pomdariya 480 Pomdarigini 567 Pomdarigini (1) 480. Pomdarigini (2) 480 Pomdariya 481 Pomdavaddhniya 235, 481 Pokkana 36, 481 Pokkhalapala 481 Pokkhalavai 481, 597 Pokkhali 481, 781 Poggala 90 Poggala (1) 481 Poggala (2) 481, 580 Pot ta 481 Pot tasala 462, 481, 501, 646 Pot tila (1) 340, 481, 812 Pottila (2) 481 Pottila (3) 346, 482 Pottila (4) 482, 760 Pottila (5) 463, 482 Pottila Anagara 482 Pot tila 164, 346, 463, 482, 519, Pottilla 482 Potghavai 482 Potthavaya 482 Potthila 482 Potana 482 Potanapura 409, 444, 482 Pottapusamitta 479, 482, 616, 673 Pottiya 482 Pomila 483, 663 Pomila 483 Poyana 483 Payanapura 22, 341, 353, 440 482, 483, 517, 602, 864 Porisimamdala 111, 483 Polasa 355, 479 Polasa (1) 94, 483, 858 Polasa (2) 483 Polasapura 2, 79, 288, 483, 580, 584 697, 753, 770, 792, 793 Polimdi 484, 496, 511 Ph Phaggu 26, 484 Phagguni 484, 581, 584, 780 Phaggumitta 236, 392, 478, 484 Phaggurakkhiya 362, 484, 616, 634 Phaggusiri (1) 484 Phaggusiri (2) 484 Pharasurama 484 Phala-Jambhaga 271, 484 Phalahimalla 485 Phalahara (1) 485 Phalahara (2) 485 Phaliha 485, 621 Phalihakuda 222, 485, 534 Phalihamalla 30, 381, 485, 524, 543, 835 Phalihavadimsaya 485 Phala-Ambadaputta 10, 485 Phasa 167, 485 Phasuga 485 Phuda 1, 48, 485, 561 Phenamalini 485 V Bausa 36, 420, 491, 496 Bamdha 161, 491, 727 Bardhadasa 86, 127, 160, 364, 386, 491, 527, 613, 712, 775 Bamdhumai 491, 554 Bamdhumati 212, 491

Page #475
958 Bamdhumati (1) 491 Bamdhumati (2) 28, 491 Bamdhumati (3) 239, 491 Bamdhuya 36, 491 Bamdhuvati 491 Bamdhusiri 305, 491, 789 Bambha 374, 550, 557 Bambha (1) 98, 102, 103, 262, 396. 492, 493, 676, Bambha (2) 492 Bambha (3) 492, 607 Bambha (4) 379, 492, 697 Bambha (5) 492, 495 Bambha (7) 492, 493, 194, 495, 496, 823 Bambha (7) 110, 49 Bambha (8) 492 Bambha (9) 492, 845 Bambhakamta 492 Bambhakappa 226, 492, 656 Bambhakuda 492 Bambhacari 492, 494 Bambhacera 87, 492 Bambhacerasamahithana 493, 756 Bambhajjhaya 493 Bambhanagama 127, 297, 493, 577 Bambhathala 416, 493, 496, 866 Bambhadatta 304, 414, 492, 671, 703, 717, 743, 793, 816, 868, 873 Bambhadatta (1) 75, 99, 108, 112, 139, 143, 145, 148, 152, 180, 182, 192, 195, 230, 235, 254, 258, 259, 260, 262, 272, 281, 373, 374, 411, 425, 428, 455, 466, 468, 492, 493, 519, 528, 553, 603, 621, 634, 668, 671, 672, 676, 687, 688, 703, 772, 774, 780, 783, 794, 819, 876 Bambhadatta (2) 26, 493 Bambhadatta (3) 132, 494, 605 Bambhadatta (4) 494 Bambhadatta-himdi 494 Bambhadatti-himdi 494 Bambhadiva 84, 155, 494, 510. Bambhadiviya 494, 757 Bambhaddiva 212, 494 Bambhaddiva 494 Bambhappabha 494 Bambhasena 495 Bambhayari 494 Bambhalijja 205, 494 Bambhalessa 494 Bambhaloa 23, 242, 304, 390, 417, 438, 492, 495, 537, 563, 619, 633, 664, 721, 808, 811, 843 Zambhaloga 56, 59, 159, 304, 325, 329, 492, 495, 498, 625, 706, 714, 718, 877 Bambhalogavadi msaga 495 Bambhavadinsaya 110, 495 Bambhavanna 495 Bambhasimga 495 Bambhasittha 495 Bambhasena 495 Bambhana 125, 495 Bambhavatta 495 Bambhi 495, 532 Bambhi (1) 130, 495, 496, 508, 522, 831 Bambhi (2) 3, 10, 15, 85, 89, 112, 213, 222, 225, 280, 324, 366, 390, 445, 461, 484, 496, 534, 589, 714, 726 Bambhuttaravadimsaga 496 Bakusa 496 Baddhasuya 379, 496 Babbara 36, 496 Babbaya 784 Bamhadevayi 52, 496 Bamhathalaya 496 Bamha 496 Baradama 497 Bala 408, 499 Bala (1) 497, 827, 873 Bala (2) 497, 557 Bala (3) 317, 497, 558, 570 Bala (4) 435, 497, 557, 872 Bala (5) 436, 497 Bala (6) 497, 505 Bala (7) 497, 548 Bala (8) 497

Page #476
959 Bala (9) 471, 497 Balasiri (3) 500, 501, 601 Bala (10) 497 Balayaloa 36, 501, 715 Bala (11) 497, 498 Balahaka 501 Bala (12) 497 Balahaga 371, 501 Bala (13) 497 Balahaya 501 Balakula 300, 497, 498 Balahaya (1) 501, 870 Balakot ta 223 Balahaya (2) 501, 661 Balakotta (1) 498, 875 Balahaya (3) 501 Balakot ta (2) 498 Bali 244, 560, 566, 572, 587, 595, Baladeva 514, 526 664, 757 Baladeva (1) 37, 153, 197, 323, 327, Bali (1) 502, 508 356, 361, 362, 378, 407, 426, Bali (2) 430, 502 498, 499, 500, 506, 566, 604, Bali (3) 473, 502 625, 630, 644, 648, 673, 721, Bali (4) 70, 71, 178, 326, 329, 502, 752, 763, 786, 833 524, 548, 556, 603, 615, 640, Baladeva (2) 20, 22, 47, 48, 72, 79, 678, 701, 730, 804, 827, 863 80, 94, 133, 153, 154, 218, 253, Balicamca 502, 804 276, 287, 290, 299, 321, 338, Balissaha 118, 502, 504, 771, 775, 341, 362, 364, 378, 379, 403, Bava 163, 502 408, 413, 473, 492, 497, 498, Bahala 502, 507 499, 506, 509, 514, 517, 547, Bahali 36, 105, 130, 331, 502, 508 559, 573, 574, 586, 625, 634, Bahaliya 36, 445, 502 652, 672, 681, 690, 693, 697, Bahassai 502, 503, 597, 684 698, 700, 718, 720, 725,734, Bahassaicariya 503 756, 757, 774, 793, 815, 817. Bahassaidatta 503 822, 823, 825, 827, 855, 864 Bahassati 228, 503 Baladevaghara (1) 91, 499, 500 Bahuudaga 503 Baladevaghara (2) 500, 548 Bahuputtiya (1) 503 Balabhadda 601 Bahuputtiya (2) 503, 717 Balabhadda (1) 299, 500, 501, 601 Bahuputtiyasiri 503 Balabhadda (2) 500, 501, 570 Bahuputtiya 504 Balabhadda (3) 159, 500 Bahuputtiya (1) 465, 503, 593 Balabhadda (4) 94, 500, 606, 629 Bahuputtiya (2) 503 Balabhadda (5) 165, 498, 500 Bahuputtiya (3) 503, 709, 826, 867 Balabhadda (6) 500 Bahuputtiya (4) 374, 503 Balabhadda (7) 500, 514, 529, 694 Bahuputtiya (5) 503 Balabhanu 170, 500, 525 Bahuputtiya (6) 471, 504 Balamitta 479, 500, 501 Bahuputti 504 Balamitta (1) 113, 170, 500, 525 Bahubiyaga 504 Balamitta (2) 500, 554 Bahubhamgiya 504Balametta 501 Bahuraya 275, 504, 581 Balava 442, 501, 607 Bahuruva (1) 504 Balaviriya 501 Bahuruva (2) 504 Balaviriya 156, 346, 501 Bahuruva (3) 430, 504 Balasiri (1) 501, 810 Bahula (1) 502, 504 Balasiri (2) 10, 501, 646 Bahula (2) 207, 497, 505, 577

Page #477
960 Bahula (3) 505 Binna 57, 509 Bahula (4) 207, 505, 577 Binnagayada 509 Bahula 505, 580, 584 Binnatada 509, 511, 726 Bahuliya 81, 505, 774 Binnayada 509 Bahuli 505 Bibhisana 198, 509, 547, 709, 720 Bahuvattavva 432, 505 Bibhelaga (1) 509 Bahusacca 505, 607, 748 Bibhelaga (2) 509 Bahusalaga 505, 658, 765, 778 Biyali 509 Bahusalaya 505, 578, 597 Bilavasi 509, 692 Bahusuyapujja 117, 505, 506 Billala 36, 262, 509 Bahusuyapuja 117, 505 Bihelaga 509 Bahussutapujja 506 Bitibhaya 509 Banarasi 506, 687 Biyahara 509 Bayalisa-sumina 389, 506 Bukkasa 509, 511 Baramati 60, 506 Buddha 613, 745, 771, 775 Baravai 15, 21, 33, 35, 37, 38, 40, 66. Buddha (1) 44, 510, 819 113, 119, 143, 153, 160, 197, Buddha (2) 510 224, 285, 300, 327, 346, 349, Buddhavayana 510 350, 354, 356, 361, 362, 364, Buddhasasana 510 366, 374, 378, 379, 382, 394, Buddhi (1) 468, 510 404, 426, 444, 474, 477, 492, Buddhi(2) 510. 498, 506, 514, 559, 566, 645, Buddhi (3) 510 683, 695, 697, 705, 721, 729, Budha 228, 510 741, 748, 757, 759, 761, 773, Buha (1) 510 778, 833, 834, 835, 867, 868, Buha (2) 510 822 Benna 510 Baravati 407, 506 Benna 57, 509 Barasabhikkhupadima 507 Benna (1) 105, 509, 510 Bala 507 Benna (2) 84, 494, 510, 726 Balacamdanana 250, 340, 507 Bennatada 49, 105, 302, 511 Balava 163, 380, 507 Bennayada 510, 511, 538, 856 Bavattarisavvasumina 389, 507 Bebhela 478, 509, 511, 709 Bahala 507 Bokkasa (1) 36, 511 Bahira-Pukkharaddha 460, 507, 546 Bokkasa (2) 509, 511 Bahu 507, 662 Botika 511 Bahua 507 Bodiga 511 Bahupasina 433, 507 Bodiya 153, 324, 511, 624, 794 Bahubali 130, 331, 496, 502, 507, Bolimdi 511 508, 522, 804, 813, 824, 855, Bh 866 Bhamgi 89, 451, 511 Bahumuni 508 Bhmdaveyaliya 511 Birdusara 475 Bhmdara 512 Bimdusara (1) 508, 655 Bhandiravadersiya 512 Bimdusara (2) 72, 188, 245, 257, 446, Bhandira 512, 817 508, 823 Bhamdiravada 512 Bijadi 508 Bhamdiravademsia 512, 589

Page #478
961 Bhambhasara 512, 528 Bhabhisara 512 Bhambhiya 512 Bhakkharabha 236, 512 Bhagavai 512 Bhagavati 76, 512 Bhagali 10, 512 Bhaggai 513 Bhaggavesa 513, 521 Bhaggurakkhiya 866 Bhatta 22, 513, 520 Bhadaga 36, 513 Bhattaparinna 412, 513, 550, 722 Bhadda (1) 513 Bhadda (2) 499, 513, 521 Bhadda (3) 513 Bhadda (4) 309, 513, 795 Bhadda (5) 171, 513, 724 Bhadda (6) 513, 781 Bhadda (7) 513 Bhadda (8) 503, 514, 826 Bhadda (9) 514, 520 Bhadda (10) 158, 514 Bhadda(11) 514, 695 Bhadda(12) 514 Bhadda (13) 499, 514, 761, 774, 815, 823 Bhadda (14) 233, 514 Bhaddakannaga 514 Bhaddagamahisi 514 Bhaddagutta 113, 514, 661 Bhaddaguttia 114, 514 Bhaddajasa (1) 280, 514 Bhaddajasa (2) 114, 515, 845 Bhaddajasiya 114 Bhaddanandi (1) 515 Bhaddanardi (2) 350, 395, 515, 699, 765, 790 Bhaddanamdi (3) 515 Bhaddanamdi (4) 29, 332, 400, 515, 790, 808 Bhaddabahu 281, 516 Bhaddabahu (1) 18, 235, 273, 330, 351, 369, 396, 446, 515, 516, 543, 629, 808, 866 Bhaddabahu (2) 92, 107, 117, 139, 121 157, 360, 516, 520, 680, 850 Bhaddabahussami 516 Bhaddasalavana 8, 9, 190, 300, 330, 372, 416, 420, 443, 517, 539, 645, 671, 796, 797, 845 Bhaddasena (1) 404, 517, 634 Bhaddasena (2) 292, 302, 517, 687, 790 Bhadda (1) 60, 332, 357, 517 Bhadda (2) 22, 353, 440, 517, 591 Bhadda (3) 289, 300, 471,517 Bhadda (4) 517, 747 Bhadda (5) 395, 518 Bhadda (6) 396, 518, 813 Bhadda (7) 106, 480, 518 Bhadda (8) 251, 518, 626 Bhadda (9) 455, 480, 518 Bhadda (10) 463, 518 Bhadda (11) 518 Bhadda (12) 518, 841 Bhadda (13) 396, 518 Bhadda (14) 284, 518 Bhadda (15) 518, 773 Bhadda (16) 386, 397, 518 Bhadda (17) 393, 397, 518 Bhadda (18) 164, 482, 519 Bhadda (19) 346, 519 Bhadda(20) 519, Bhadda (21) 519, 628 Bhadda (22) 260, 519 Bhadda (23) 208, 519 Bhadda (24) 519, 748 Bhadda (25) 519, 542 Bhadda (26) 519, 555, 666 Bhadda (27) 519, 567, 568, 774, 762 Bhadda (28) 239, 519, 536, 827 Bhadda (29) 519 Bhadda (30) 520 Bhadda (31) 520 Bhadda (32) 520 Bhadda (33) 371, 520, 817 Bhadda(34) 22, 391, 520 Bhadda (35) 67, 520 Bhadda (36) 167, 520, 584 Bhadda (37) 286, 520 Bhaddia 520

Page #479
962 808 Bhaddijjiya 114, 520 554, 557, 563, 567, 568, 570, Bhaddiya 520, 578, 583 571, 574, 589, 591, 593, 599, Bhaddiyayaria 520 600, 601, 605, 610, 631, 648, Bhaddilapura 34, 38, 288, 302, 316, 659, 662, 672, 676, 677, 690, 356, 521, 552, 695, 792, 799, 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 698, 838 702, 705, 706, 708, 709, 710, Bhaddila 521, 846 711, 728, 729, 734, 735, 737, Bhadduttaravadinisaga 521 740, 742, 744, 748, 750, 756, Bhamara 36, 521 760, 762, 763, 764, 767, 768, Bhayamtamitta 286, 521 774, 782, 783, 788, 789, 791, Bhayali 744 792, 798, 799, 808, 812, 814, Bhayali(1) 521 815, 818, 819, 820, 821, 822, Bhayali (2) 521, 609 823, 828, 829, 830, 836, 838, Bharani 274, 309, 513, 521 847, 849, 850, 854, 855, 878, Bharata 527 883 Bharadha 521 Bharaha (3) 523, 646 Bharaha 301, 480, 645, 710, 804, Bharaha (4) 523 Bharaha (5) 263, 523 Bharaha (1) 1, 3, 6, 31, 66, 75, 88, Bharaha (6) 523 89, 92, 95, 130, 131, 132, 146, Bharaha (7) 254, 523 149, 156, 160, 165, 171, 248, Bharaha (8) 523, 527 254, 269, 279, 280, 293, 310, Bharahaga 523 319, 340, 346, 352, 424, 437, Bharahakhetta 523 455, 496, 500, 501, 507, 508, Bharahavasa 523, 527 521, 523, 527, 543, 550, 551, Bharahesara 523 564, 570, 588, 591, 612, 675, Bharu 36, 523, 640 676, 702, 705, 728, 784, 804, Bharuaccha 206, 310, 309, 485, 523, 827, 831, 839, 844, 855 531, 835 Bharaha (2) 1, 22, 25, 27, 33, 34, 37, Bharukaccha 523 47, 52, 54, 56, 58, 66, 68, 79, 80, Bharuyaccha 30, 188, 202, 286, 315, 92, 93, 117, 118, 119, 120, 131, - 381, 419, 521, 523, 662, 698, 133, 134, 136, 147, 150, 153, 777 154, 156, 161, 164, 167, 173, Bhava 524 193, 198, 199, 214, 217, 220, Bhavana 524 224, 232, 243, 252, 253, 254, Bhavanavai 17, 71, 121, 231, 308, 255, 260, 263, 266, 269, 276, 316, 348, 349, 353, 370, 371, 281, 292, 298, 299, 310, 313, 373, 524, 656, 808, 840, 841, 314, 322, 324, 325, 329, 331, 858 334, 338, 341, 342, 355, 356, Bhavanavasi 524, 685, 702 357, 361, 362, 366, 367, 368, Bhavia 525 374, 375, 379, 382, 383, 388, Bhasaa 278, 344, 525, 529, 768, 806 389, 396, 402, 406, 413, 415, Bhagavam 525 424, 430, 431, 437, 445, 452, Bhagavata 525 461, 463, 465, 473, 474, 481, Bhanu (1) 398, 525 498, 499, 500, 502, 514, 521, Bhanu (2) 525 523, 526, 529, 541, 546, 551, Bhanumitta 500

Page #480
963 Bhanumitta (1) 525, 554 Bhanumitta (2) 170, 500, 525 Bhanusiri 170, 500, 525 Bharaddai 90 Bharaddaya 6 Bharaddaya (1) 526 Bharaddaya (2) 526, 541 Bharaddaya (3) 5264 548, 858 Bharaddaya (4) 236, 515, 526 Bharaha 268, 574, 644 Bharaha (1) 526 Bharaha (2) 39, 77, 210, 410, 450, 526, 706 Bharahavasa 85, 99, 523, 526 Bhariya (1) 527 Bhariya (2) 527 Bhava 527 Bhavake[t]u 198, 228, 527 Bhavana 87 Bhavana (1) 491, 527 Bhavana (2) 527 Bhavia 527 Bhaviappa 527, 607 Bhasa 228, 527 Bhasarasi 228, 528 Bhasa 432, 528 Bhasavicaya 369, 528 Bhasaviyaya 528 Bhasura 528 Bhiu 528 Bhiucca 528 Bhimganibha 517, 528 Bhimgappabha 528 Bhimga 517, 528 Bhimbhisara 528, 856 Bhikumdi 528 Bhikkhomda 528 Bhigu 282, 528 Bhittila 529 Bhilla 36, 529, 530 Bhisaga 555 Bhisaga (1) 529 Bhisaga (2) 529 Bhima 151 Bhima (1) 431, 529 Bhima (2) 124, 234, 529, 873 Bhima (3) 150, 418, 419, 529, 616, 620, 684 Bhima(4) 529, 752 Bhimasena (1) 390, 423, 529 Bhimasena (2) 193, 530 Bhima 530 Bhimasurukka 39, 69, 530 Bhimasurutta 530 Bhuavara 530 Bhuyamga 530 Bhuyamgavai 1, 530 Bhuyamgavati 530,531, 561 Bhuyamgasiri 530 Bhuyamga 1, 530, 531 Bhuyaga 530 Bhuyagavati 531 Bhuyagavati 531 Bhuyagavara 531 Bhuyaga 531 Bhuila 347, 531, 571 Bhutaguha 531 Bhutaguha 531, 616 Bhutatalaga 523, 531 Bhutabhadda 531, 532 Bhutamahabhadda 531, 532 Bhutamahavara 531 Bhutavara 531 Bhutoda 531, 532 Bhumaha 531, 535 Bhumi 532 Bhumitumdaka 173, 532 Bhuya (1) 531, 532 Bhuya (2) 430, 504, 532, 643, 686 Bhuyagiha 532 Bhuyaguha 11, 531, 532 Bhuyanamda 532 Bhuyadinna 316, 659 Bhuyadinna (1) 532 Bhuyadinna (2) 532, 743 Bhuyadinna (1) 532, 747 Bhuyadinna (2) 532 Bhuyadinna (3) 532 Bhuyalivi 222, 496, 532 Bhuyavademsa 533 Bhuyavaa 533 Bhuyavaiya 108, 533, 590, 686

Page #481
Bhuyavadiya 533 Bhuyavaya 369, 533 Bhuyasiri 533, 866 Bhuya (1) 457, 533, 790, 816 Bhuya (2) 533, 747 Bhuya (3) 533 Bhuyanamda 215, 532 Bhuyanamda (1) 19, 55, 171, 206, 279, 308, 316, 318, 353, 435, 524, 533, 563, 641, 681, 726, 736, 808, 827, 832, 837, 841, 879 642, 643. 810, 813, 858, 860, Bhuyanamda (2) 533 Bhulissara 82, 534 Bhesaga 534, 635, 636 Bhesagasuya 534 Bhoga 89, 534, 574 Bhogamkara 534 Bhogamkara 371, 534, 535 Bhogakada 534 Bhoganikara 485 Bhogapura 534, 597, 805 Bhogapuri 579 Bhogamalini 371 Bhogamalini (1) 534, 622 Bhogamalini (2) 534 Bhogaraya 534 Bhogavaiya 535 Bhogavaiya (1) 496, 534, 535 Bhogavaiya (2) 393, 397, 535 Bhogavai 371 Bhogavai (1) 535 Bhogavai (2) 235 Bhogavatiya 393; 397, 535 Bhogavayata 535 Bhoma 531, 535, 607 M Mai 535, 547, 829 Maipattiya 123, 535 Maumda 535 Mamkai (1) 535 Mamkai (2) 535, 708 Mamkhali 239, 519, 582 Mamkhali (1) 536 Mamkhali (2) 536 964 Mamkhaliputta 239 Mamkhaliputta (1) 536 Mamkhaliputta (2) 536 Mamgala 536, 830 Mamgalavai 536 Mamgalavai (1) 313, 476, 536, 573, 595, 621, 865 Mamgalavai (2) 536, 865 Mamgalavai (3) 536 Mamgalavai (4) 536 Mamgalavai (5) 536. Mamgalavati 406, 407, 536, 662, 663 Mamgalavatta 421 Mamgalavatta (1) 313, 536, 537 Mamgalavatta (2) 536, 537, 573 Mamgalavatta (3) 537 Mamgalavatta (4) 537 Mamgu 305, 537, 590, 751, 863 Mamjughosa 537 Mamjussara 537 Mamjusa 537 Mamda 537, 614 Mamdalapavesa 111, 537 Mandalappavesa 537 Mamdali 537 Mandava 61, 137, 142, 214, 347, 537 Mamdavvayana 70, 538 Mamdia 509 Mamdikucchi 538 Mamdita 538, 607 Mamdiya 614 Mamdiya (1) 538 Mamdiya (2) 393, 537, 538 Mandiyakucchi 538, 627 Mamdiyaputta 538, 583, 699, 722 Mamdua 538, 859 Mamduaa 419 Mamdukka 538 Mamdukkaliya 539 Mamdhiyagama 539 628, 693, Mandara 1, 300, 757, 797, 800, 847 Mamdara (1) 539, 709 Mamdara (2) 374, 539 Mamdara (3) 8, 9, 11, 24, 35, 46, 59, 67, 68, 96, 108, 115, 124, 125,

Page #482
965 544 126, 179, 190, 191, 222, 224, Maccha (2) 543, 631 229, 230, 247, 263, 269, 270, Macchiyamalla 485, 543 271, 300, 311, 313, 327, 328, Majjhadesa 543 332, 365, 372, 383, 405, 406, Majjhamiya 285, 543, 612, 848 421, 438, 439, 443, 444, 456, Majjhima-Uvarima-Gevijjaga 543 461, 467, 485, 498, 517, 528, Majjhima-Gevijja 233, 543 539, 540, 546, 547, 564, 573, Majjhimamajjhima-Gevijjaga 233, 543 595, 610, 617, 618, 622, 637, Majjhimahitthima-Gevijjaga 233, 543, 656, 657, 666, 671, 693, 703, 737, 760, 793, 817, 850, 853, Majjhimahetthima-Gevijjaga 544 865, 875 Majjhima 580 Mmdara (4) 125, 420, 540, 637 Majjhima (1) 451, 544, 868 Mamdara (5) 300, 540, 612 Majjhima (2) 544 Manidara (6) 540 Majjhimanayari 451, 544 Mandarakuda 540 Majjhimapava 14, 100, 213, 271, 451, Mamdaraculia 422, 424, 425, 461, 544, 571, 579, 580, 583, 609, 540 617, 785, 856 Mamdira 540 Majjhimilla 205, 544 Mamdira (1) 19, 541 Managa 253, 363, 544, 854 Mardira (2) 541 Manikamcana 544, 635 Magadha 236, 541 Manicamda 249 Magadha 541 Manicula 160, 544, 545, 622 Magara 541, 631 Maninka 545 Magasira 541, 599, 601, 863 Maninaga 545, 627 Magaha 4, 5, 89, 121, 132, 195, 214, Manidatta 545, 612. 649 306, 541, 542, 578, 591, 627, Manipura 99, 317, 545, 558 680, 789 Manippabha (1) 26, 400, 545 Magahasiri 541, 628 Manippabha (2) 160, 544, 545, 549 Magahasumdari 541, 628 Manibhadda 545, 603, 743 Magahasena 628 Manibhaddakula 728 Magahasena (1) 542 Maniraha 545, 549 Magahasena (2) 542 Manivaiya 465, 545 Magaha 57, 542 Manivaya 545, 599, 730, 743 Magahapura 542 Manu 545 Magga 542, 848 Manua 545 Maggara 36, 542, 589 Manualoa 546 Maghava 542 Manupuvvaga 173, 546 Maghava 542, 780 Manussakhetta 368, 546, 594, 755 Maghava (1) 254, 519, 542, 759, 813 Manorama (1) 546 Maghava (2) 542 Manorama (2) 539, 546 Maghava (3) 542, 745 Manorama (3) 546, 770 Magha 455 Manorama (4) 546, 637 Magha (1) 333, 542 Manorama (5) 546, 722 Magha (2) 454, 543, 559 Manorama 600 Maccha 89, 663. Manorama (1) 546 Maccha (1) 543, 667 Manorama (2) 546

Page #483
Manorama (3) 547, 554 Manoraha (1) 547 Manoraha (2) 547 Manosila 547 Manosilaa 729 Manosilaya 120, 354, 547 Manasila 547 Manos:liya 547 Manohara 547, 605 Manohari 22, 547 Mati 437, 547 Mattajala 547 Mattiyavai 360, 382, 547, 600 Mathura 547 Mathurakottaillaga 547 Madana 549 Madana (1) 502, 548 Madana (2) 548, 863 Madana (3) 548 Maddana 548, 578 Maddana 500, 548 Maddua 175, 548, 580 Madhura 548 Madhurayana 548, 589 Mammana 548, 629, 857 Mayamga 548 Mayamgatira 548, 549, 875 Mayamgatiraddaha 549, 847 Mayagamga 549, 875 Mayanamamjari- 429, 549 Mayanareha 292, 545, 549 Mayana 549, 731 Mayali (1) 549 Mayali (2) 549 Mayali (3) 549 Mayali (4) 549, 856 Mayuramka 549 Maranavibhatti 111, 549, 550 Maranavisohi 549, 550 Maranasamahi 89, 412, 549, 550, 744 Marahatta 550, 741 Marahattha 36, 550 Marii 550, 584 Marii 3, 18, 19, 165, 209, 550, 602, 675 Marici 550 966 Maru 551 Marua 551 Marumda 551 Maruga 36, 551 Marudeva (1) 340, 551, 552, 554 Marudeva (2) 193, 319, 551, 788 Marudeva (1) 551 Marudeva (2) 551 Marudeva (3) 551 Marudevi 130, 319, 551, 705 Marudevi (1) 551 Marudevi (2) 340, 551, 552, 555 Maruya 36, 82, 157, 551, 552 Maruyavamsa 479, 552 Malaya 809 Malaya (1) 89, 521, 552 Malaya (2) 36, 552 Malaya (3) 552, 579 Malayavai (1) 143, 553 Malayavai (2) 553 Malla 553 Mallai 553, 583, 586, 655 Malladinna 553, 554 Malladinnaa 553 Mallamamdiya 6, 553 Mallarama 6, 553 Malli 246, 707, 769, 828 Malli (1) 4, 21, 43, 54, 60, 73, 98, 186, 246, 252, 265, 287, 298, 301, 321, 339, 357, 398, 436, 472, 491, 500, 519, 525, 529, 547, 551, 553, 554, 555, 557, 559, 603, 635, 666, 718, 735, 833 Malli (2) 555 Malli (3) 555 Mallijinayayana 555 Mallinaya 555 Masaragalla 555, 621 Mahakali 555 Mahakappasuya 555 Mahacamda 556 Mahacamda (1) 60, 285, 556 Mahacamda (2) 556, 781, 844 Mahacamda (3) 556 Mahacamda (4) 288, 358, 402, 556,

Page #484
967 20 618, 788 Mahasena (6) 384, 409, 559, 803, Mahacaida (5) 340, 556, 564 819 Mahajakkha 556 Mahasena (7) 559 Mahajala 556 Mahasena (8) 559, 856 Mahajjhayana 556 Mahasena (9) 554, 559 Mahadduma 556 Mahasenava na 559, 580 Mahapaccakhana 556 Mahassavaya 559 Mahapidha 556 Maha 559 Mahappabha 557 Mahaoghassara 560 Mahabahu 557 Mahakamda 560 Mahabbala 570, 743 Mahakamdiya 560, 686, 880, 882 Mahabbala (1) 400, 435, 436, 497, Mahakaccha 560, 805 557, 816, 873 Mahakaccha (1) 146, 224, 560, 632, Mahabbala (2) 21, 52, 159, 404, 704 408, 477, 497, 500, 554, 557, Mahakaccha (2) 62, 229, 438, 560, 681, 720, 730 561, 573 Mahabbala (3) 2, 130, 222, 223, 557, Mahakaccha (3) 560 760, 763, 824 Mahakaccha (4) 438, 560 Mahabbala (4) 557, 694 Mahakaccha (1) 560 Mahabbala (5) 557, 570 Mahakaccha (2) 560 Mahabbala (6) 557 Mahakanha 417 Mahabbala (7) 558, 709, 772 Mahakanha (1) 326, 560 Mahabbala (8) 51, 473, 558 Mahakanha (2) 560 Mahabbala (9) 558 Mahakanha (1) 560 Mahabbala (10) 317, 497, 558, 570, Mahakanha (2) 561 618, 827 Mahakappasutta 561 Mahabbala (11) 419, 558, 649, 721 Mahakappasuya 111, 555, 561 Mahamaruya (1) 558 Mahakappasuya (1) 561 Mahamaruya (2) 558 Mahakappasuya (2) 561 Mahamanasia 558 Mahakaya 485, 530, 560, 561, 591 Mahaya (1) 558 Mahakala 817 Mahaya (2) 588 Mahakala (1) 326, 561 Maharaha (3) 417 Mahakala (2) 196, 513, 561, 856 Mahalliyaviinarapavibhatti 174, 558, Mahakala (3) 67, 113, 561 572, 732 Mahakala (4) 561 Mahalliya-vimanapavibhatti (1) 558, Mahakala (5) 562 572 Mahakala (6) 39, 333, 562, 565 Mahalliya-vimanapavibhatti (2) 558, Mahakala (7) 175, 562 712 Mahakala (8) 562, 685, 730 Mahasiva 79, 473, 559, 586, 725 Mahakala (9) 125, 159, 160, 457, Mahasena 587 562 Mahasena (1) 122, 428, 559 Mahakala (10) 562, 569 Mahasena (2) 559 Mahakala (11) 228, 562 Mahasena (3) 559 Mahakala (12) 441, 562 Mahasena (4) 284, 559, 651 Mahakali (1) 562 Mahasena (5) 559 Mahakali (2) 562

Page #485
968 Mahakasava 177, 562 Mahakinha 562, 564 Mahakumuda 562 Mahagaha 563 Mahagiri 93, 113, 115, 118, 137, 204, 208, 218, 229, 316, 318, 351, 360, 392, 447, 502, 504, 563, 603, 646, 652, 660, 845 Mahaghosa 340, 402, 515 Mahaghosa (1) 546, 563 Mahaghosa (2) 563 Mahaghosa (3) 400, 563 Mahaghosa (4) 91, 241, 304, 348, 524, 563, 564, 713 Mahaghosa (5) 441, 563 Mahaghosa (6) 193, 563 Mahaghosa (7) 563 Mahaghosa 564, 598, 770 Mahacamda 564 Mahajasa (1) 1, 76, 564 Mahajasa (2) 340, 564, 571 Mahanai 564 Mahanamdiavatta (1) 564 Mahanamdiavatta (2) 241, 564 Mahanalina 564 Mahaniyamthijja 565 Mahaniraya 88, 121, 169, 214, 278, 324, 421, 427, 572, 592, 645, 658, 689 Mahanisiha 10, 174, 264, 267, 272, 285, 330, 384, 565, 623, 724, 749, 787, 877 Mahanisihakappa 224 Mahanila 564, 566 Mahatavassi 566, 576 Mahatavovatira 566, 627, 727 Mahatira 564, 566 Mahadamaddhi 566 Mahaduma (1) 566 Mahaduma (2) 566 Mahadumasena (1) 566 Mahadumasena (2) 566 Mahadhanu 673 Mahadhanu (1) 566 Mahadhanu (2) 566 Mahadhayairukkha 406, 566 Mahapauma 461 Mahapauma (1) 567 Mahapauma (2) 567, 568 Mahapauma (3) 254, 567 Mahapauma (4) 283, 254, 415, 420, 567, 682 Mahapauma (5) 567 Mahapauma (6) 158, 567 Mahapauma (7) 142, 419, 459, 567 Mahapauma (8) 297, 350, 567, 568, 677, 747 Mahapauma (9) 387, 465, 519, 567, 568, 711, 744, 762 Mahapauma (10) 150, 186, 313, 314, 387, 396, 414, 415, 416, 451, 519, 523, 568, 593, 711, 744, 856 Mahapaumaddaha 568, 569, 588, 647, 876, 884 Mahapaumarukkha 568, 570 Mahapauma 567, 568 Mahapaccakkhana 111, 412, 550, 556, 568 Mahapannavana 111, 568 Mahapaduma 568 Mahapabha (1) 568 Mahapabha (2) 217, 557, 568 Mahapamha 439, 570 Mahapamha (1) 569, 573 Mahapamha (2) 439, 569 Mahaparin na 87, 569 Mahapatalakalasa 569 Mahapayalakalasa 108, 198, 292, 354, 569, 653, 679, 730 Mahapidha 569, 662 Mahapumkha 569 . Mahapumda 569 Mahapuridariya 311, 569, 570, 635 Mahapura 317, 497, 558, 590, 580, 618, 619, 695, 812, 827 Mahapura 569, 570 Mahapurisa 178, 315, 470, 570, 648, 885 Mahapomdariya (1) 570 Mahapondariya (2) 568, 570 Mahapomdariya (3) 570

Page #486
969 Mahabala (1) 500, 557, 570 Mahabala (2) 570 Mahabala (3) 340, 570, 745 Mahabahu 557 Mahabahu (1) 570 Mahabahu (2) 570 Mahabahu (3) 570 Mahabhadda 571 Mahabhaga 571, 576 Mahabhima 151, 684 Mahabhima (1) 150, 418, 419, 571, 616; 620 Mahabhima (2) 431, 571 Mahabhimasena 193, 571 Mahabhuila 571 Mahabherava 571 Mahabhoya 564, 571, 618 Mahamadhara 571, Mahamuni 571, 576 Mahayasa 467, 571 Mahayarakaha 363, 401, 571. Maharaha 153, 571 Maharoruga 333 Maharoruya 39, 565, 572 Mahaliya-Vimanapavibhatti 572 Mahalohiakkha 572 Mahavaccha 47, 572, 573 Mahavappa 276, 572 Mahavappa (1) 572, 573, 849, 850 Mahavappa (2) 572 Mahavau 572 Mahavijaya 472, 572 Mahavideha 2, 3, 7, 12, 47, 56, 59, 62. 67, 67, 68, 73, 90, 91, 93, 96, 107, 115, 116, 118, 126, 134, 135, 139, 145, 146, 161, 185, 190, 191, 196, 210, 211, 212, 217, 220, 222, 223, 224, 231, 244, 253, 254, 258, 259, 269. 276, 286, 291, 305, 313, 316, 327, 329, 338, 356, 365, 367. 374, 375, 382, 383, 390, 396. 397, 404, 408, 417, 421, 425, 438, 439, 455, 459, 462, 463 464, 465, 474, 475, 480, 501. - 515, 533, 536, 549, 554, 559: 122 560, 566, 567, 569, 570, 572, * 573, 574, 585, 586, 592, 593, 595, 599, 601, 610, 619, 626, 652, 661, 663, 666, 667, 668, 719, 725, 728, 735, 736, 750. 751, 765, 782, 785, 797, 799. 800, 802, 805, 810, 813, 818, 819, 820, 826, 828, 830, 839, 841, 844, 849, 865, 867, 880 Mahavideha (1) 51, 68, 81, 174. 476, 572 Mhavideha (2) 572, 574 Mahavira 2, 4, 7, 14, 18, 19, 20, 24 25, 29, 31, 39, 41, 44, 45, 49, 51, 56, 58, 66, 69, 74, 79, * 80, 81, 85, 90, 91, 93, 94, 98, * 100, 102, 104, 106, 112, 114 117, 118, 119, 120, 122, 123, 124, 126, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 135, 136, 140, 143, 144, 148, 149, 154, 155, 156, 162 164, 166, 167, 168, 172, 173. * 175, 176, 180, 182, 183, 185. 188, 189, 191, 192, 195, 197 200, 203, 204, 207, 208, 209 211, 212, 213, 216, 218, 219. 221, 223, 225, 229, 231, 232 233, 235, 236, 239, 240, 243, 244, 246, 248, 251, 252, 253. 256, 258, 261, 262, 263, 264. 265, 266, 270, 271, 273, 274 275, 276, 277, 280, 282, 284, 285, 286, 291, 292, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 308, 314, 315, 319 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 331, 336, 339, 340, 342 343, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351. 355, 356, 357, 358, 360, 361 368, 374, 375, 377, 378, 380 381, 382, 385, 388, 392, 393, 394, 396, 398, 399, 400, 403, 404, 407, 410, 412, 414, 417. 428, 429, 431, 433, 436, 440 446, 447, 448, 450, 451, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 462, 463,

Page #487
464, 465, 466, 471, 472, 474, 475, 477, 478, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 493, 497, 499, 500, 503 504, 505, 509, 510, 512, 515, 519, 520, 521, 526, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 538, 541, 544, 548, 549, 550, 551, 552, 553. 558, 559, 561, 562, 566, 570, 571, 574, 575, 579, 581, 585, 586, 587, 590, 591, 593, 594, 595, 597, 600, 602, 603, 605, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 614 617, 626, 628, 644, 645, 646, 647, 649, 650, 651, 652, 654, 655, 658, 659, 660, 664, 669 672, 673, 674, 675, 676, 678, 679, 682, 683, 685, 686, 687, 688, 690, 691, 692, 694, 697, 699, 700, 703, 707, 708, 712, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722. 723, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 739, 745, 747, 752, 753, 754, 755, 759, 762. 765, 768, 769, 770, 771, 774. 775, 776, 777, 778, 780, 781. 785, 786, 789, 792, 793, 795, 800, 801, 805, 806, 808, 809, 810, 812, 813, 816, 817, 818, 819, 821, 824, 825, 826, 829, 831, 832, 833, 836, 840, 841, 843, 846, 848, 849, 853, 854, 856, 857, 858, 860, 861, 864, 866, 868, 870, 873, 874, 875, 877, 879, 884 Mahaviratthui 584 Mahavirathui 584, 722, 848 Mahavirabhasiya 433, 584 Mahasauni 585 Mahasauni-Putana 585 Mahasamana 526, 585, 848 Mahasayaa (1) 130, 585 Mahasayaa (2) 584, 585, 628, 644, 658 Mahasava 585 Mahasamana 585, 586 3 1970 Mahasala 281 Mahasala (1) 585 Mahasala (2) 63, 585 Mahasilakamtaa 553, 586, 745 Mahasiha 559, 586 Mahasihasena (1) '586 Mahasihasena (2) 586 Mahasukka 219, 567, 767, 877 Mahasukka (1) 4, 91, 159, 190, 297, 304, 308, 313, 480, 313, 527, 570, 571, 586, 801, 802, 807, 299, 301, 303, 413, 457, 458, 562, 564, 567, 713, 766, 777, 813, 826 Mahasukka (2) 415, 521, 586 Mahasumi nabhavana 174, 586 Mahasuvinabhavana 586 Mahasuvvaya 62, 586 Mahasena 340, 587 Mahasenakanha 299 Mahasenakanha (1) 326, 587 Mahasenakanha (2) 587 Mahasenaka pha (1) 587 Mahasenakanha (2) 587, 856 Mahasenavana 451 Mahaseya 196, 587 Mahasoyama 587 Mahahari 587, 878 Mahahimavamta 876, 883 Mahahimavamta (1) 587, 588 Mahahimavamta (2) 587, 588 Mahahimavamta (3) 568, 587, 646. 647, 635, 649, 693, 729, 878. 886, 887 Mahahilogabala 1, 340, 588 Mahimda 820 Mahimda (1) 588 Mahimda (2) 588 Mahimda (3) 588, 761 Mahimda (4) 446, 588, 598 Mahimdakamta 588 Mahimdajjhaya 588 Mahimduttaravadimsaga 588 Mahiya 588, 672, 710, 717 Mahila 14, 404, 589, 749 Mahissara 303, 307, 591, 598, 748

Page #488
Mahissara (1) 533, 589 Mahissara (2) 589; Mahi 220, 564, 589 Mahu 589 Mahuketava 589 Mahukedhava 430, 474, 589Mahura (1) 36, 589 Mahura (2) 589 Mahura 260; 547, 548, 777 Mahura (1) 42, 82, 99, 112, 118, 144, 153, 172, 173, 212, 234, 248, 249, 250, 259, 267, 268, 285, 288, 289, 305, 322, 327, 342, 376, 390, 403, 435, 447, 453, 491, 512, 531, 542, 580, 581, 589, 590; 598, 604, 616, 683, 706, 718, 735, 749, 775, 789, 817, 823, 852, 885 Mahura (2) 42, 353, 400, 590 Mahesara 590 Mahesaradatta 287, 590; 685 Mahesari 517, 591, 598, 661 Mahessara 125, 591 Mahoraga 1,485, 530, 531, 560, 561, 591 Mahoraya 686 Magamdiya 591, 595 Magamdiyaputta 580, 591 Magamdi 595, 620 Magamdi (1) 591 Magamdi (2) 286, 591 Magadha 391 Magaha 211 Magaha (1) 591 Magaha (2) 591 Magahatittha 522, 527, 591, 592 Magahatitthakumara 592 Magha 796 971 Maghavai 338, 592 Madhara 171, 740, 743 Madhars (1) 592 Madhara (2) 592, 745 Madhara (3) 592 Mana 592' Manava 173, 592 Manavaa (1) 592: Manavaa (2) 532 Manavaa (3) 228, 592 Manavaga 592 Manavagana (1) 593 Manavagana (2) 53, 106, 177, 237, 593, 693, 869 Manavi 593 Manasa 533 Manasia 593 Mani 593 Manibhadda (1) 115, 271, 334, 466, 593, 594, 674, 731 Manibhadda (2) 593 Manibhadda (3) 471, 593 Manibhadda (4) 593, 700 Manibhadda (5) 593, 594 Manibhadda (6) 593 Manibhadda (7) 594 Manibhadda (8) 217, 594. Manibhaddakuda 594 Manusakhetta 118, 594 Manusanaga 594 Masaloya 594, 640 Marusuttara 184, 460, 546, 594, 622 Manusottara 594, 768, 840 Matamga 548, 595 Matamga (1) 10, 594 Matariga (2) 173, 594 Mittamga (3) 595 Matamga (4) 595 Matamjana 595 Mayamga 595 Mayamjana 536, 573, 595, 666 Mayamdiya 595 Mayamdi 595 Maya 745 Mara 421, 565, 595 Marii 858 Malamkara 595 Malaya 36, 552, 595 Malava 36, 552, 595 Malavaga 595 Malavamta 270, 465, 517, 595, 622 Malavamta (1) 116, 118, 145, 146, 367, 534, 573, 595, 596, 666, 773, 783, 796, 797, 829, 879

Page #489
972 Malavamta (2) 596 Malavasta (3) 596 Malavasta (4) 596 Malavamta (5) 596 Malavamtaparia 414, 437, 596, 887, Malavamtapariyaya 596, 727 Malijja 258, 596 Maluka 13, 596 Maluga 596 Malujjeni 596 Maluyakaccha 582, 596 Masa 36, 453, 596 Masapuria 123, 596 Masapuri 473, 596 Masavan nivalli 597 Mahana 161, 755 Mahana (1) 597 Mahana (2) 597 Mahanakumda 597 Mahanakumdagama 18, 597 Mahanakumdaggama 131, 21 388, 505, 580, 597 Mahanakumdapura 183, 368, 597 Mahanakumdapurasa mnivesa 597 Mahimda 250, 564, 598, 792 Mahimda (1) 534, 597 Mahimda (2) 597, 607 Mahimda (3) 84, 159, 178, 244, 245, 246, 249, 250, 251, 434, 597, 688, 754, 806 Mahimda (4) 598 Mahimda (5) 598 Mahimdara 33, 598 Mahissara 429, 598 Mahissari 598 Mahesaripuri 353, 598 Mahesari 496 Mahesari (1) 598 Mahesari (2) 598 Mahessara 598 Mahessari 598, 885 Mahura 598 Mialoana 598 Mimuhiyagama 598 Migakot thaga 34, 274, 289, 598, 643 Migadevi 598 Migaputtijja 599 Migavana 599, 858 Migasira 309, 526, 599 Migavai 264, 429, 599 Migavati 599 Mitakesi 599, 600 Mitta (1) 599, 607 Mitta (2) 40, 599 Mitta (3) 114, 599, 688, 789 Mitta (4) 305, 599, 788 Mitta (5) 545, 599, 730, 743 Mittaga 599 Mittanamdi 599, 676, 772, 779 Mittadama 193, 599 Mittappabha 399, 409, 456, 599 Mittavati 600, 816 Mittavahana 193, 600, 601 Mittaviriya 600 Mittasiri 85, 342, 600 Mittiya 600, 667 Mittiyavai 600 Mithila 579, 580, 5 Miyasesi 600 Miyagama 246, 58 847 Miyaggama 600 Miyacariya 117, 600, 601 Miyaluddha 600 Miyaluddhaya 600 Miyavana 600, 720 Miyavahana (1) 601 Miyavahana (2) 193, 600, 601 Miyasira 601 Miya 599, 600 Miya (1) 601, 697 Miya (2) 500, 501, 598, 601 Miyadevi 601 Miyaputta 161, 600 Miyaputta (1) 381, 601 Miyaputta (2) 103, 601, 697, 819 Miyaputta (3) 299, 501, 601, 808 Miyaputtijja 599, 601 Miyavas 341, 599, 602, 764 Miyavai (1) 122, 247, 302, 601, 700, 764 Miyavai (2) 440, 483, 602

Page #490
973 Miyavati 580, 602 Mutti 110, 606 Mirii 602 Muramda 36, 606 Miriyi 602 Muriya 500, 606 Mirii 602 Muriyabalabhadda 606 Milakkhu 602 Muriyavamsa 606 Milikkhu 36, 89, 513, 523, 550, 589, Murumda 606 602, 609 Murumda (1) 36, 606 Missakesi 371, 599, 602 Murumda (2) 216, 412, 446, 450, 473, Mihilapuri 603 606 Mihila 21, 43, 60, 73, 186, 246, 265, Muhutta 19, 20, 35, 52, 54, 82, 83, 91, 273, 288, 287, 310, 382, 408, 109, 129, 222, 332, 441, 442, 417, 437, 549, 554, 583, 589, 492, 501, 505, 527, 535, 577, 600, 603, 652, 675, 707, 718, 597, 599, 607, 616, 634, 678, 769, 793, 794 681, 685, 697, 718, 730, 748, Mihilapuri 464 751, 752, 761, 763, 821, 854 Minaga 599, 603, 678, 730, 863 Mudha 36, 607 Mumjai 176, 603 Muya 607 Mumjapauyara 603 Muya 392, 457, 607, 707 Mumdia 478 Mula 145, 309, 326, 607 Murdia mbaya 603 Muladatta (1) 607 Murdimbaga 603, 604, 784 Muladatta (2) 607 Mumdivaa 604 Muladeva (1) 21, 385, 410, 509, 538, Mumdivaga 604, 784 607, 726, 768 Mukkhagai 117, 604 Muladeva (2) 608 Mugurda-maha 535, 603 Mulaviriya 173, 608 Muggarapani 28, 604, 613, 627 Mulasiri (1) 608 Muggasela 172, 604, 613 Mulasiri (2) 608, 741 Muggaselapura 604, 874 Mula 247, 395, 608 Muggillagiri 604, 786 Mulahara 608 Mutthia 36, 604 Muliga 608 Municamda (1) 604 Memdhamuha 11, 608 Municamda (2) 231, 408, 604, 696, Memuhiyagama 539, 579, 580, 582, 772 596, 608, 644, 778, 800 Municamda (3) 189, 197, 605 . Merdhiyaggama 598, 607, 608 Municamda (4) 243, 409, 605, 773 Meghakumara 580 Munisumdarasuri 605 Meghamkara 608 Munisuvvaya 132, 698, 733, 780 Meghaghosa 288, 357, 609 Munisuvvaya (1) 156, 186, 211, 219, Meghamala 609 321. 329. 339, 419, 470, 472, Meghamalini 609 494, 547, 555, 567, 605, 606, Meghavati 609 628, 769 Meghassara 609 Munisuvvaya (2) 340, 382, 605 Meccha 609 Munisuvvaya (3) 606 Medhagamuha 36 Munsuvvaya-thubha 606 Medhagamula 609 Munisena 606, 662 Meta 36, 609 Muttalaya 110, 606 Metajja 609

Page #491
974 Metijja 609 Moggarapani (2) 613 Metejja 609 Moggalasela 613 Meya 36, 609 Moggalayana (1) 52, 613 Meyajja 609 Moggalayana (2) 613 Meyajja (1) 343, 357, 583, 609, 679 Moya (1) 613 Meyajja (2) 610 Moya (2) 300, 614 Meyajja (3) 610, 629 Moraa 614 Meraa 430, 610, 761 Moraga 24, 31, 381, 577, 614,722 Mera 610, 878 Moria (1) 614, 695 Meru 126, 149, 215, 235, 539, 610, Moria (2) 614 698, 731, 773, 787, 796, 833 Moria (3) 614 Meruppabha 610 Moriya (1) 614 Meha (1) 610, 611, 833 Moriya (2) 176 Meha (2) 611 Moriya (3) 538, 614 Meha (3) 611, 628 Moriyaputta (1) 538, 583, 614, 699, Meha (4) 611, 612 722 Meha (5) 536, 611, 830 Moriyaputta (2) 334, 614 Meha (6) 611 Moli 614 Meha (7) 172, 611 Mosali 579, 614, 832 Mehamkara 371, 608, 611 Moharia 615 Mehakumara 407, 856 R Mehakumara (1) 611 Rai 416, 533, 615 Mehakumara (2) 611, 708 Raikara 615 Mehakuda 250, 611 Raikaraga 23, 115, 235, 303, 308, Mehagani 611, 845 382, 533, 546, 615, 617, 621, Mehamalini 371, 609, 611 622, 755, 768, 818, 865 Mehamuha (1) 11, 611 Raikaragapavvaya 615 Mehamuha (2) 612 Raipiya 615 Meharaha (1) 612, 740 Raippabha 178, 615 Meharaha (2) 285, 543, 612, 846 Raippiya 615 Meharaha (3) 612 Raivakka 615 Mehalijjiya 114, 612 Raisena 178, 615, 617 Mehavai 371, 540, 609, 612 Rambha (1) 502, 615 Mehavanna 545, 612, 649 Rambha (2) 615 Mehasiri 611, 612 Rakkha 316 Meha 255, 612 Rakkha (1) 309, 616 Mehiya 612, 732 Rakkha (2) 616 Mehila 612 Rakkhatiya 392, 397, 616 Moa 612, 613, 678 Rakkhasa 150, 151, 418, 419, 529, Mouddesaa 613 571, 620, 684 Moejjaa 276, 612, 613. Rakkhasa (1) 616, 686 Momdali 203 Rakkhasa (2) 607, 616 Momdha 36, 607, 613 Rakkhia 590 Mokkha 491, 613 Rakkhijja 616 Mokkhamaggagai 117, 604, 613 Rakkhita 616 Moggarapani (1) 613 Rakkhiya 616

Page #492
975 Rakkhiya (1) 112, 113,139, 234, 241, 267, 348, 362, 377, 447, 482, 484, 514, 616, 617, 634, 661, 696, 799, 866 Rakkhiya (2) 617, 845 Rakkhiyakhamana 617 Rakkhiyajja 617 Rakkhiya 59, 617 Rakkhi 617 Rajjapaliya 617, 732 Rajjavaddhana 26, 67, 409, 545, 617 Rajjugasabha 452, 617 Rattha 617 Ratthavaddhana 450, 617 Rati 615 Ratikara 617 Ratippadha 615, 617 Ratisena 617, 663 Rattakamballasila 2, 422, 617, 618 Rattakambala 618 Rattapaa 570, 618, 619 Rattavai 618 Rattavai (1) 102, 618 Rattavai (2) 618, 796 Rattavai (3) 358, 556, 618 Rattavai (4) 558, 618 Rattavati 102, 618, 691, 844 Rattasila 422, 618 Rattasubhadda 29, 618, 827 Ratta 179, 330, 460, 564, 566 Ratta (1) 562, 618 Ratta (2) 618, 796 Rattavai 460, 564, 618 Rattavati 571, 618 Rattasoga 570, 618, 619 Ramanijja (1) 619 Ramanijja (2) 573, 595, 619, 828 Ramma 3 Ramma (1) 619 Ramma (2) 7, 573, 619 Rammaa 547, 619 Rammaga 269, 329, 619 Rammaga (1) 619 Rammaga (2) 619, 620, 635 Rammaga (3) 619 Rammaga (4) 7, 126, 439, 573, 619 Rammaga (5) 223, 311, 322, 619, 620, 635, 878 Rammaga (6) 619, 620 Rammagakula 329, 620 Rammagavasa 14, 620 Rammayavasa 134, 620 Rayana 457 Rayana (1) 594, 620 Rayana (2) 66, 620, 636 Rayana (3) 300, 620 Rayana (4) 620, 621, 686 Rayanadevaya 620 Rayanaddiva 286, 620, 859 Rayanaddivadevaya 620 Rayanapura 398, 620 Rayanappabha 294, 421, 355, 620, 637, 658, 799, 871 Rayapappabha (1) 150, 529, 565, 571, 620 Rayanappabha (2) 3, 8, 121, 123, 241, 256, 278, 283, 324, 427, 457, 474, 485, 524, 621, 622, 632, 658, 659, 661, 686, 729 Rayanavai 272, 621 Rayanavadimsaya 621 Rayanasamcaya 691 Rayanasamcaya (1) -621, 636 Rayanasamcaya (2) 594, 621 Rayanasamcaya (1) 536, 621 Rayanasamcaya (2) 621 Rayana 622 Rayanavaha 160, 544, 545, 622 Rayani (1) 622, 730, 863 Rayani (2) 255, 622 Rayanuccaya 594, 622, 636 Rayanoccaya 539, 622 Rayata 622 Rayaya 622 Rayaya (1) 621, 622 Rayaya (2) 534, 596, 622 . Rayaya (3) 622, 839 Rayaya (4) 306, 622 Rayayakula 622 Ravi 622 Ravigutta 282, 565, 623 Rasadevi (1) 468, 623

Page #493
976 24, 661 Rasadevi (2) 623 Rasameha 623 Raha 27, 623, 661 Rahanemi 61, 623, 624, 645, 759, 795 Rahanemijja 117, 623 Rahanemiya 117, 623 Rahamaddana 623 Rahamusala 623, 678 Rahavirapura 373, 424, 511, 624, 782, 794 Rahavatta 182, 624, 661 Rai 630 Rai (1) 624 Rai (2) 624 Rai (3) 624, 730 Rai (4) 255, 624 Rain na 89, 574, 624 Raimai 61, 112, 534, 598, 623, 624, 630, 645 Raisiri 624 Rama 274, 389 Rama (1) 153, 378, 499, 625, 627, 630, 672, 683 Rama (2) 413, 625, 797, 802 Rama (3) 441, 625 Rama (4) 321, 625 Rama (5) 154, 155, 625, 626 Rama (6) 625 Rama (7) 625, 682 Rama (8) 625, 682, 684 Rama (9) 625 Ramakanha 314 Ramakanha (1) 326, 625 Ramakanha (2) 626 Ramakanha (1) 626 Ramakanha (2) 626, 856 Ramagutta (1) 626 Ramagutta (2) 10, 518, 626 Ramana 626 Ramaputta (1) 626 Ramaputta (2) 626, 772 Ramaputta (3) 626 Ramarakkhiya 382 Ramarakkhiya (1) 109, 625, 626, 627 Ramarakkhiya (2) 626 Rama (1) 627 Rama (2) 109, 115, 627 Rama (3) 469, 627, 808 Ramayana 39, 77, 410, 627 Raya 17, 228, 627, 629 Rayagiha 28, 44, 49, 50, 73, 80, 85, 94, 95, 101, 106, 107, 120, 132, 153, 155, 165, 172, 177, 180, 196, 212, 218, 231, 236, 244, 252, 255, 261, 265, 275, 278, 284, 285, 286, 288, 298, 301, 302, 306, 308, 322, 329, 333, 340, 342, 343, 349, 358, 366, 374, 375, 377, 378, 386, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396 397, 399, 400, 406, 407, 413, 419, 425, 429, 436, 445, 447, 453, 455, 457, 466, 467, 471, 474, 480, 491, 494, 500, 515, 518, 519, 527, 532, 533, 535, 538, 541, 542, 544, 545, 548, 549, 551, 558, 559, 560, 561, 566, 577, 578, 580, 583, 584, 585, 594, 604, 605, 610, 611, 625, 626, 627, 644, 647, 651, 652, 664, 690,697, 698, 708, 717, 718, 719, 727, 734, 736, 766, 769, 774, 790, 801, 802, 803, 805, 810, 812, 816, 829, 831, 836, 845, 846, 847, 854, 856, 860, 873, 875, 879, 880, 884 Rayaggala 17, 627, 629 Rayapasenaiya 629, 848 Rayapaseniya 85, 111, 127, 629, 630 Rayapura 285, 630 Rayappasenaijja 630 Rayappasena'ya 630, 714 Rayappaseniya 630, 847, 848 Rayamai 394, 630 Rayalalia 625, 630 Rayavallabha 630 Rayarama 630 Rayaraya 630 Rayi 630, 863 Ravana 321, 431, 626, 631, 797.

Page #494
977 Rahakhamana 631 Rukkhamaliya (1) 634 Rabayariya 47, 290, 332, 631 Rukkhamuliya (2) 173, 634 Rabu 152, 155, 228 Rudda (1) 441, 634 Rahu (1) 147, 212, 213, 216, 244, Rudda (2) 634 273, 296, 358, 541, 543, Rudda (3) 607, 634. 631, 782 Rudda (4) 45, 634 Rahu (2) 631 Rudda (5) 634, 661 Riupadisattu 631 Ruddaa 209, 292, 634 Riuvveda 631 Ruddapura 634, 717 Riuvveya 631, 727 Ruddasena 517, 634 Rittha (1) 631 Ruddasoma 616, 634, 645, 866 Ritha (2) 631, 803 Ruppa 228, 634 Rittha (3) 631 Ruppakula 635 Rittha (4) 631. 685, 730 Ruppakula 564, 569 Ritha (5) 632, 636 Ruppakala (1) 635, 665 Rittha (6) 621, 632 Ruppakala (2) 596, 635 Ritha (7) 495, 632, 656 Ruppakala (3) 635, 686 Rittha (8) 256, 632 Ruppanabha 635, 824 Ritthanemi 632 Ruppavaluga 635 Ritthapura 464, 632, 800 Ruppabbasa 635 Ritthapura 632 Ruppi 510, 544, 619 Ritthapurt 632 Ruppi (1) 204, 534, 635, 636 Rittba 560 Ruppi (2) 185, 625 Rittha (1) 411, 632 Ruppl (3) 409, 554, 635, 780, 824 Rituba (2) 62, 632 Ruppi (4) 311, 569, 619, 635, 636, Ritthabha 632 693, 887, 888 Rittbavaj 632 Ruppi (5) 635, 636 Rivupadisattu 22, 341, 440, 517, 602 Ruppi (6) 635, 636 631, 632 Ruppi (7) 634, 636 Risabha 632 Ruppini (1) 153, 427, 534, 636, 796 Risaha 632, 681 Rupplni (2) 636 Risidatta 632 Ruppobhasa 228, 635, 636 Risibhasita 633 Ruyaa 300, 636 Ruila 633 Ruyakarta 636 Ruilla 633 Ruyaga 636, 637 Ruillakamta 633 Ruyaga (1) 7, 8, 46, 47, 55. 66. 83 Ruillakuda 633 94, 104, 135, 140, 149, 245, Ruillajjhaya 633 259, 260, 276, 277, 283, 302, Ruillappabba 633 306, 308, 313, 314, 370, 371, Ruillalesa 633 372, 414, 421, 442, 458, 477, Ruillavanna 633 520, 540, 602, 620, 621, 622, Ruillasimga 633 632, 636, 637, 638, 640, 642, Ruillasittha 633 651, 691, 698, 701, 702, 725, Ruillavatta 633 729, 731, 752, 756, 767, 769, Ruilluttaravaoimsaga 633 790, 797, 820, 822, 835, 837, Rukkha 633 Jain Education international . 861, 689, 882, 883, 884 ..For Private & Personal use ohly

Page #495
09 Ruyaga (2) 531, 546, 637, 767 Rudappabha 640 Ruyaga (3) 637, 638, 640, 865 Rupakimta 640 Ruyaga (4) 637, 642 Rupavati 640, 643 Ruyaga (5) 637 Ruya 640 Ruyaga (6) 637, 668 Ruya (1) 641 Ruyaga (7) 135, 637 Ruya (2) 641 Ruyaga (8) 637 Ruyamsa 641, 837 Ruyagajasa 638, 641 Ruyamsa 643 Ruyagavadimsaa 637, 638, 643 Ruyamsa (1) 641 Ruyagavara 184, 333, 682 Ruyamsa (2) 533, 641 Ruyagavara (1) 636, 637, 638, 939 Ruyamsa (3) 641 Ruyagavara (2) 636, 638, 639 Ruyakamta 640, 641 Ruyagavara (3) 638 Ruyakamta 636, 640, 643 Ruyagavarabhadda 638 Ruyakamta (1) 533, 641 Ruyagavarabbasa 638, 639 Ruyakamta (2) 641 Ruyagavaramahabhadda 638 Ruyakamta (3) 641 Ruyagavaramahavara 638, 639 Ruyaga (1) 641, 642, 643, 761 Ruyagavaravabhasa 638, 880 Rupaga (2) 642 Ruyagavaravabhasabbadda 638, 639 Ruyaga 642 Ruyagavaravabhasamababhadda 638. Ruyagavati 640, 641, 643 639 Ruyagavati (1) 642 Ruyagavaravabhasamahavara 638, Ruyagavati (2) 533, 642 639 Ruyagavati (3) 642 Ruyagavaravabhasavara 639 Ruyappabha 640, 642 Ruyagavaroda 638, 639 Ruyappabba 640, 641 Ruyagavarobbasa 638 Ruyappabha (1) 642 Ruyagavarobhasa (1) 638, 639 Ruyappabba (2) 533, 642 Ruyagavarobhasa (2) 639: Ruyappabba (3) 642 Ruyagavarobhasabhadda 639 Ruyayamsa 642 Ruyagavarobhasambabhadda 639 Ruyavati 639, 640, 642, 643 Ruyagavarobbasamahavara 638, 639 Ruya 533, 640, 643 Ruyagavarobbasavara 639 Ruya (1) 639, 642 Ruyaga 639 Ruya (2) 642 Ruyagavaj 639 Ruya (3) 641, 643 Ruyagavati 640 Ruyanamda 643 Ruyagimda 125, 640 Ruyavati 643 Ruyaguttama 314, 637, 640 Ruvamsa 643 Ruyagoda 640, 831 Ruvakamta 643 Ruyappabha 640 Ruvappabha 643 Ruya 640 Ruvaval 643 Ruru 36; 523, 640 Ruvavati (1) 430, 643, 837 Rua 640 Ruvavati (2) 643 Ruagavai 372, 640 Ruvavati (3) 643 Rua 47, 372, 640 Rava 644 Ruasia 47, 372, 638, 640, 641, 642, Rena 643, 747 Radakamta 640 Renuga 34, 274, 289, 441, 643

Page #496
Renuya 643 Rohiamsapavayakumda 647, 1491 Revaa 644 Rohiamsavavayakumda 647:1 Revaa (1) 643 Robidaa 647 Revaa (2) 644 Robidaga 647, 648 Revainakkhatta 57, 644, 801 Rohiniya 51, 647 Revaj 644 Rohiniya 394, 397, 647 Revai (1) 260, 583, 584, 644, 800 Robini (1) 648 Revai (2) 584, 644, 658 Rohini (2) 324, 648 Reval (3) 37, 327, 356, 361, 362, Rohini (3) 648, 649 426, 498, 566, 644, 752, 763 Robini (4) 498, 648, 683 Revai (4) 478, 644 Rohini (5) 648, 731, 863 Revata 644 Robni (6) 648, 745, 818 Revataga 644 Rohini (7) 648 Revataya 506, 644 Rohini (8) 570, 648, 754 Revati 309, 477, 582, 608, 644 Rohini (9) 648 Revayaga 112, 645, 770, 835 Robini (10) 237, 309, 440, 648 Revayaya 300, 643, 644, 645 Robini (11) 648 Roddasoma 645 Rohita 649 Roma 36, 645 Rohiyamsa 649 Romaka 36, 645 Rohiyamsakada 263, 649 Romaga 36, 645 Rohiyamsa 753, 887 Romasa 36, 645 Rohiyamsa (1) 649 .; Royanagiri 372 Rohiyamsa (2) 416, 647, 649 Royanagirl (1) 645 Rohiyakuda 588, 647, 649 Royanagiri (2) 645 Rohiya 649, 753, 886 Rora 421, 565, 645 Robidaa 155, 356 381, 404, 403, Roura 421, 645 78, 545, 612, 647, 649, 721, Roruya 39, 333, 565, 645 731, 790 Roba (1) 580, 645 Robidaga 156, 558, 649, 785 Roha (2) 645 L Rohaga 523, 646 Lausa 36, 649 Rohagutta 10, 126 Laosa 36, 650 Rohagutta (1). 266, 324, 347, 481, Lamkapuri 650, 872 501, 532, 646, 664, 789, 845 Lamtaa 144, 176, 312, 492, 588, 650, Rohagutta (2) 219, 446, 646 656, 669, 788, 821, 839 Rohana 123, 646, 845 Lamtaakappa 275, 650 Roha 646 Lamtaga 159, 167, 417, 547, 564, Rohia 646 569, 586, 650 Rohiappavayakumda 646 Lamtaya 650 Robla 564, 649 Lambuga 650 Rohia (1) 568, 646, 647 Lakkhana 351, 603, 625, 650 Rohia (2) 647, 649 Lakkhanajja 650, 651 Robiamsappavayakumda 647 Lakkbana 651 Roblansa 564 Lakkhana (1) 650 Rohiamsa (1) 647 Lakkhana (2) 153, 651 Rohlamsa (2) 647 Lakkhana (3) 248, 651

Page #497
980 Lakkbana (4) 211, 505, 651, 792 Luddhanamda 664. . Lakkhamana 651 Lecchai 553, 583, 586, 655 Lacchai 356, 651 Lena-jambhaga 271, 655 . Lacchimar 473, 651 Leva 655 Lacchimai (1) 473, 651 Lesajjhayana 117, 655 Lacchimar (2) 275, 651 Lesa (1) 655 Lacchimaj (3) 651 Lesa (2) 117, 655 Lacchival 651, 769 Lessa 432, 655 Lacchivati 651 Lessa (1) 655 Lacchi (1) 460, 651 Lessa (2) 655 Lacche (2) 651 Loamtia 655 Lacchi (3) 468, 651 Lokapadipurana 110, 655 Lacchi (4) 651, 796 Lokabimdusara 508, 655, 657 Laccheghara 652 Lokaeta 655 Latthadamta (1) 652 Loga (1) 656 Latthadamta (2) 652, 856 Loga (2) 656, 657, 658 Lalkhadamta (3) 652 Logamtiya 18, 23, 69, 75, 154, 225, Lasthadamta (4) 11, 652 250, 344, 434, 495, 632, 655, Lalkhabahu 652, 799 656, 658, 664, 673, 678, 778, Lalitamgaya 652 807, 820, 822, 852 Laliya 72, 652 Logakarta 656 Laliyamga 130, 324, 377, 557, 652, Logakuda 656 760, 791 Logaggaculia 656 Laliyamitta 94, 357, 652 Loganabhi 539, 656 Lavana 41, 46, 57, 60, 63, 108, 120, Logapadipurana 656 136, 140, 145, 169, 198, 220, Logapala 7, 18, 19, 20, 23, 55, 69, 235, 237, 247, 292, 329, 335, 70, 73, 84, 91, 97, 108, 110, 354, 367, 435, 437, 526, 546, 121, 128, 142, 145, 150, 151, 169, 547, 569, 572, 587, 618, 619, 171, 206, 213, 215, 241, 256, 620, 647, 649, 653, 676, 679, 259, 260, 271, 273, 274, 278, 703, 704, 728, 729, 736, 782, 279, 304, 316, 318, 343, 344, 796, 797, 812, 840, 861, 875, 345, 348, 356, 358, 365, 370, 876, 878, 886, 887 373, 396, 404, 434. 435. 441. Lavana-samudda 117, 244, 268, 297, 443, 458, 463, 465, . 327, 819, 859 510, 525, 533, 548, Lavasattama 653 564, 593, 603, 130 Lavosa 36, 653 631, 640, 641, 642, Labuparakkama 653, 770 665, 666, 671, 678, Lata 89, 653 684, 685, 692, 696, 701, Ladha 36, 89, 91, 170, 205, 464,578, 712, 713, 726, 729, 730, 653, 654, 669, 670, 805, 819, 732, 736, 745, 751, 760, 766, 768, 775, 801, 802, 807, 810, Ladhavajjabbumi 654 813, 817, 823, 827, Ladhavisaya 654 837, 840, 848, 860, 863, 864, Lasa 36, 654 866, 868 Lasiya 36, 654 Logappabha 657 825

Page #498
Logabimdusara 657 Logamajjha 539, 657 Vaidisa 236, 660, 727 Logaruva 657 Vaidisi 660, 845 Logalesa 657 Vaidehi 660, 727 Logavanna 657 Vaira 196, 624, 675 Logavijaya 86, 657 Vaira (1) 660, 661, 662, 663 Logasara 87, 90, 657 Vaira (2) 28, 113, 343, 362, 391, Logasimga 657 392, 418, 449, 473, 514, 516, Logasittha 657 569, 591, 616, 623, 660, 662, Logahiya 657 663, 757, 767, 802, 813 Logaita 657 Vaira (3) 621, 661 Logayaya 655, 657 Vaira (4) 501, 661 Logavatta 658 Vairakamta 661 Loguttaravadinsaga 658 Vairakuda (1) 661 Loyamtiya 658 Vairakula (2) 661 Loyana 658 Vairajamgha (1) 130, 391, 606, 651, Loyapala 502 661, 663, 791 Lola 566, 621, 658 Vairajargha (2) 431, 662 Lolua 565, 621, 658 Vairanabha 130, 407, 458, 459, 462, Loluyaccuya 81, 658 507, 536, 556, 662, 663 Lovosa 650 Vairappabha 662 Loha 658 Vairabhuti 419, 662, 677 Lobaggala 791 Vairisi 662 Lohaggala (1) 658, 661, 663 Vairaruva 662 Lohaggala (2) 34, 124, 289, 578, 658 Vairalesa 662 Lobajamgha 50, 428 Vairavanna 662 Lohajamgha (1) 658 Vairasami 84, 353, 565, 662 Lohajamgha (2) 431, 659 Vairasimga 662 Lohajja 658, 659 Vairasittha 662 Lohiamka 659, 660 Vairasena 423 Lobicca (1) 381, 532, 659 Vairasena (1) 407, 458, 459, 462, Lohicca (2) 659 507, 536, 556, 662, 824 Lohiccayana 45, 659 Vairasena (2) 231, 459, 462, 481, Lohitamka 659 661, 663 Lohitakkha 659 Vairasena (3) 28, 111, 276, 315, 335, Lohiya 209, 659 483, 661, 663, 862 Lohiyamka 659 Vairasena 670 Lohiyakkha (1) 621, 659 Vairasena (1) 663 Lohiyakkha (2) 82, 222, 659 Vairasena (2) 615, 617, 663, 691 Lohiyakkha (3) 256, 659 Vairasena (3) 663 Lohiyakkha (4) 659 Vairala 543, 663, 715 . Lohiyakkba (5) 659, 660 Vairavatta 663 Lohiyamka 228 Vairi 28, 663, 675 Lobi 660 Vairuttaravalinsaga 663 Lhasiya 36, 654, 660 Vairutta 664 Lhasiya 35, 660 Vairoyana (1) 656, 664

Page #499
Vairoyana (2) 502, 664 Vaisesiya 664, 733 Vaisesiya-sutta 664 Vamkacula 664 Varga 89, 334 Vamga (1) 664 Varga (2) 664 Vamgaculiya 664 Vamtara 48, 148, 178, 230, 271, 477, 485, 664, 883 Vamtari 74, 664, 687 Vamdana 92, 665 Vamdanaga 665 Vamdha 145, 228, 655 Vamsa 665, 746 Vamsa 665 Vamsalaya 173, 665 Vakkamti 432, 665 Vakkala 665 Vakkalaciri 665, 686 Vakkalavasi 665 Vakkavasi 665 Vakkasuddhi 363, 665, 765 Vakkasohi 665, Vakkhara 3, 7, 96, 135, 222, 259, 313, 316, 386, 438, 439, 517, 595, 665, 674, 703, 731, 736, 787, 847, 849, 850, 865 Vakkharapavvaya 665 Vaggacula 666 Vaggaculiya 264, 664, 666, 737 Vaggaculiya (1) 174, 666 Vaggaculiya (2) 666 Vaggasiba 185, 666 Vaggu 253, 316 Vaggu (1) 573, 666 Vaggu (2) 666, 731 Vaggura 472, 519, 666 Vagghamuha 11, 666 Vagghasihe 666 Vagghavacca (1) 667, 693, 812 Vagghavacca (2) 119, 667 Vaccha 89, 425 Vaccha (1) 207, 343, 416, 667, 668, 673 Vaccha (2) 667 982 Vaccha (3) 667 Vaccha (4) 21, 32, 350, 600, 667, 720, 777, 854, 859 Vaccha (5) 478, 667 Vaccha (6) 335, 573, 595, 667, 668, 728, 797, 844 Vacchaka 667 Vacchakatira 667 Vacchaga 400, 667, 673 Vacchagatira 667, 668 Vacchagavati 668 Vacchanayari 668 Vacchabhuml 668 Vacchamitta 371 Vacchamitta (1) 668 Vacchamitta (2) 637, 668 Vacchamitta (3) 668 Vacchayatira 668 Vacchayavati 668 Vacchavali 668, 675 Vaccha 668 Vacchabbumi 668 Vacchavar 435, 547, 668 Vacchi 258, 668 Vajja (1) 660, 669, 670 Vajja (2) 614, 645, 669, 670 Vajja (3) 669, 670, 671 Vajjamkusi 669 Vajjakamta 669 Vajjakuda 669 Vajjanabha 53, 669 Vajjappabba 669 Vajjapani 669, 745 Vajjabhumi 431, 578, 583, 654, 669, 670, 786 Vajjaruva 669 Vajjaladha 654, 670 Vajjalesa 670 Vajjavanna 670 Vajjasimkhala 670 Vajjasittha 670 Vajjasena 670, 773 Vajja (1) 147, 387, 670 Vajja (2) 670 Vajjavatta 670 Vajji 670

Page #500
Vajjigana 670 Vajjiyaputta 670 Vajjuttaravadimsaga 670 Vajjba 671 Vajjbara 671 Vajjhiyayana 476, 671 Vatta 473, 596, 671 Vatta-veyaddha 223, 596, 619, 671, 695, 727, 753, 887 Vadathalaga 671 Vadapura 671 Vadimsa (1) 372, 671 Vadimsa (2) 67, 671 Vademsa 67, 671 Vademsaa 540 Vademsa (1) 671 Vademsa (2) 178, 671 Vaddhamana 672 Vanamala 672 Vanarai 672, 783 Vanavasi 288, 672 Vanasamda 446, 672 Vanijja 163, 672 Vaniya 672 Vaniyaggama 688 Vaniya 672 Vanhi 224, 673, 741, 757, Vanhi (1) 12, 15, 21, 52, 672, 673 Vanhi (2) 12, 672 Vanhi (3) 656, 664, 673 Vanhia 174, 673 Vatthaka 673 Vanhidasa 12, 37, 127, 174, 292, 326, 328, 356, 361, 362, 426, 566, 673, 733, 752, 763 Vatthajambhaga 271, 673 Vattha-Pussamitta 673 Vatthalijja 205, 258 673 Vatthavala-theri 673 963 758, 773 364, 404, Vatthabhumi 673 Vaddhamana 339, 672, 673 Vaddhamana (1) 575, 673, 674 Vaddhamana (2) 31, 33, 393, 673, 674, 697 Vaddhamana (3) 674 Vaddhamanaga 228, 674 Vaddhamanapura 9, 393, 456, 580, 593, 674, 699, 700 Vaddhamanaya 674, 853 Vaddhamanasami 674 Vaddhamana 674 Vappa 244, 700 Vappa (1) 68, 252, 573, 674, 675, 728 Vappa (2) 674 Vappaga (1) 674 Vappaga (2) 674 Vappagavati 674 Vappayava 573, 674 Vappa (1) 275, 674, 675 Vappa (2) 310, 675 Vappa (3) 675 Vappavai 674 Vappavai (1) 47, 675, 849, 850 Vappavai (2) 675 Vamma (1) 675, 688 Vamma (2) 550, 675 Vayagama 233, 675 Vayaggama 579, 668, 673, 675 Vayadhari 675, 680 Vayara 675 Vayari 205, 675 Vacchavai 573 Vara 403, 675 Varana 25, 675 Varadatta (1) 676 Varadatta (2) 402, 599, 676, 677, 710, 772 Varadatta (3) 676 Varadatta (4) 61, 311, 676 Varada 676 Varadama 437, 497, 670, 676 Varadamatittha 522, 527, 676 Varadinna 676 Varadhanu 396, 676 Varadhanua(ga) 676 Varabhuti 524, 677 Vararui 677, 747 Vararuci 677 Varasena 676, 677 Vara 405, 677

Page #501
Varaba 80, 153 Vasamtapura (3) Varaha (1) 469, 677 287, 289, 290, 313, 327, 395, Varaha (2) 677 397, 408, 471, 517, 530, 681, Varittha 254, 677 807, 880 Varfsakanba 176 Vasartasena 681 Varlsakanba (1) 677 Vasaha 607, 632, 681 Varisakanha (2) 677 Vasittha 392, 529 Vartsavakanba 677 Vasittha (1) 681 Varutta 677 Vasittha (2) 681 Varuna 682, 691, 702 Vasittha (3) 373, 524, 681, 717 Varuna (1) 7, 57, 121, 145, 157, Vasiatthkula 681, 717, 865 169, 260, 276, 316, 348, 365. Vasu (1) 557, 681 443, 458, 548, 612, 613, 657, Vasu (2) 396, 682 677, 678, 679, 736, 737, 745, Vasu (3) 342, 682 760, 868 Vasu (4) 682 Varuna (2) 622, 624, 678 Vasu (5) 58, 682 Varuna (3) 256, 678 Vasu (6) 109, 622, 625, 682 Varuna (4) 434, 678 Vasumdhara 372 Varuna (5) 678, 763 Vasumdhara (1) 682 Varuna (6) 678, 679 . Vasuidhara (2) 567, 682 Varuna (7) 678 Vasumdhara (3) 678, 682, 863 Varuna (8) 317, 581, 678, 733 Vasumdbara (4) 109, 621, 625, 682 Varuna (9) 607, 678 Vasundhara (5) 682 Varuna (10) 678 Vasugutta(1) 109, 625, 682 Varunakaiya 678 Vasugutta(2) 682 Varunadiva 679 Vasudatta 683, 866 Varunadevakalya 678, 679 Vasudeva 35, 38, 128, 153, 277, 284, Varunadeva 609, 679 364, 366, 382, 384, 407, 474, Varunappabha.679 498, 506, 549, 672, 673, 613, Varunappabhasela 679 690, 695, 753, 778, 869 Varunavara 461, 678, 679, 691 Vasudevacariya 683 Varunoda 679, 691, 692 Vasudevahimdi 403, 683 Varunovavaya (1) 174, 679 Vasudevai 306 Varunovavaya. (2) 679, 737 Vasupujja 683, 694 Valayamuba 169, 569, 679 Vasubbul 683 Vallahipura 384, 679 Vasubhai (1) 18, 100, 236, 477, 683, Valli 680 686 Vavabara 174, 224, 267, 284, 363, Vasubhui (2) 447, 613, 845 516, 680 Vasubhui (3) 683 Vavahara-cunni 680 Vasubhuti 478, 479, 683 Vavabara-nijjutti 680 Vasumai 365 Vavabara-bhasa 680 Vasumar (1) 246, 684Vavabari 675, 680 Vasumar (2) 684 Vasantapura 44, 402 Vasumai (3) 419, 684 Vasamtapura (1) 680, 776 Vasumitta 625, 684 Vasartapura (2) 391, 681 , 681 . Vasumitta (1) 109, 684

Page #502
98% Vasamitta (2) 684 567, 579, 580, 584, 672, 687, Vasuvamma 684 688, 690, 699, 704, 743, 752, Vaba (1) 684 776, 790, 807, 820, 836, 864, Vaba (2) 673, 684 869 Vahasai 684 Vanijja 205, 688 Vahasati 684 Vanijjagama 733 Vabassai (1) 381, 684 Vaniyagama 114, 167, 207, 221, 381, Vabassai (2) 502, 681 465, 557, 599, 688, 700, 789, Vahassai (3) 684 795, 816, 827, 846, 868 Vahassai (4) 476, 684 Vaniyaggama 80, 81, 287, 408, 455, Vahassaidatta 419, 503, 683, 685, 866, 480, 518, 579, 580, 583, 584 873 Vanira 688, 783 Vahassatidatta 591 Vama 93, 452, 675, 688 Vaila 450, 685 Vaya 389, 841 Vau 689 Vaya (1) 688 Vau (1) 685, 771 Vaya () 685,688, 689, 844, 849 Vau (2) 685, 745 Vayakamta 688 Vau (3) 685 Vayakuda 688 Vau (4) 607, 685 Vayajjhaya 689 Vau (5) 685 Vayappabha 689 Vaukumara 435, 524, 562, 685, 689, Vayabbakkhi 686, 689 730 Vayalesa 689 Vauttaravalinsaga 685 Vayanna 689 Vaubbakkhi 686 Vayasimga 689 Vaubbus 100, 236, 583, 683, 686, 689 Vayasittha 681 Vauvasi 686 Vayavatta 689 Vakavasi 686 Vayu 689 Vagalaciri 686 Vayukumara 7, 169, 307, 689 Vacala 119, 149, 243, 368, 577, 635, Vayubhakkhi 689 686, 840, 841 Vayubhuti 689 Vacala 686 Vara 421, 565, 689 Vanamamtara 1, 13, 35, 105, 107, Varatta 399, 689 108, 143, 178, 196, 202, 222, Varattaga 689 271, 353, 440, 457, 466, 531, Varattaga (1) 689 532, 533, 537, 560, 587, 591, Varattaga (2) 628, 690 616, 621, 664, 686, 708, 739, Varattaga (3) 51, 690, 805 765, 785, 839, 853, 854, 882, Varattagapura 690 885 Varattapura 51, 399, 690 Vanamamtari 687 Varattaya 689, 690 Vanavamtara 431, 534, 731 Varanasi 690 Vanarasi 13, 66, 93, 102, 104, 122, Varaha 690 148, 154, 155, 168, 177, 203, Varisena 160, 340 208, 240, 262, 277, 278, 287, Varisena (1) 690 288, 299, 302, 336, 357, 398, Varisena (2) 690, 856 399, 401, 452, 472, 506, 514, Varisena (3) 690 517, 519, 525, 532, 549, 554, Varisena (4) 690

Page #503
986 Varisena (5) 574, 691 219, 253, 254, 291, 298, 299, Varisena 371, 564 301, 321, 338, 341, 342, 357, Varisena (1) 691 362, 364, 375, 378, 379, 393, Varisena (2) 618, 691 415, 430, 440, 444, 457, 464, Varisena (3) 663, 691 473, 474, 477, 483, 492, 499, Varisena (4) 691 500, 502, 509, 514, 557, 559, Varuna (1) 691 570, 573, 574, 586, 603, 625, Varuna (2) 691 628, 634, 651, 652, 672, 681, Varuna (3) 691 693, 720, 738, 741, 749, 757, Varunikamta 679, 691 761, 780, 793, 797, 804, 815, Varunivara 691 825, 855, 860, 864 Varini (1) 469, 691 Vasudeva (2) 33, 54, 62, 68, 71, 112, Varuni (2) 691, 712 144, 153, 185, 201, 205, 207, Varuni (3) 371, 691 223, 227, 237, 253, 257, 268, Varuni (4) 679, 691, 692 349, 364, 366, 377, 382, 390, Varunoda 692 421, 423, 424, 427, 498,' 506, Vala 176, 692 571, 590, 604, 631, 636, 644, 650, Valaga 692 651, 694, 699, 718, 721, 723, Valavasi 692 724, 758, 770, 796, 812, 844, Valu 441, 692 847, 875, 876 Valuga (1) 692 Vasudevaghara 297, 694 Valuga (2) 692 Vasupujja 17, 20, 252, 278, 339, 379, Valuya 692 404, 570, 609, 683, 694, 719, Valuyaggama 355, 692 759, 769, 812, 828, 846, 855 Valuyapamtha 355 Viadavai 695, 712, 878 Valuyappabba 112, 153, 692 Viatta 583 Valuya 579, 692, Vialaa 695 Vasagana 36, 692, 693 Viavatta 695 Vasadhara 692 Viu (1) 695 Vasavadatta 155, 518,693, 699, 841 Viu (2) 695 Vasavadatta 429 Viula 695 Vasavadatta (1) 122, 141, 428, 693 Viulavahana 711 Vasavadatta (2) 693 Viulavahana (1) 254, 695, 708 Vasahara 269, 693, 797, 796 Viulavahana (2) 194, 696 Vasaharakuda 693 Vjmjha (1) 696 Vasaharapavvaya 693 Vimjba (2) 616, 696 Vasiina 36, 693 Vimjhagiri 458, 511, 591, 610, 696, Vasittha 106, 110, 204, 283, 342, 449, 709, 762 467, 538, 667, 693, 751, 845 Vimjbadavi 696 Vasitthia 693 Vikkamta 696 Vasitthiya 593 Vigatasoga 696 Vasudeva 185, 420, 483, 526, 547, Vigayabhaya 696, 704 602, 648, 756, 822 Vicitta 696, 726, 840 Vasudeva (1) 1, 20, 22, 56, 71, 74, Vicittakuda 271, 383. 655, 696 80,93, 94, 107, 125, 133, 150, 153, Vicittapakkba 696, 726, 840 164, 167, 198, 200, 208, 218, Vicittapavvaya 696

Page #504
987 Vicitta 371, 697 Vijaya 462, 839 Vijaya (1) 697, 827 Vijaya (2) 607, 697 Vijaya (3) 697, 816 Vijaya (4) 600, 601, 697 Vijaya (5) 2, 483, 697, 793 Vijaya (6) 577, 628, 697 Vijaya (7) 275, 675, 697 Vijaya (8) 154, 340, 697, 715 Vijaya (9) 310, 675, 697 Vijaya (10) 33, 697, 796 Vijaya (11) 379, 492, 499, 506, 697, 823 Vijaya (12) 499, 698 Vijaya (13) 698 Vijaya (14) 386, 397, 698 Vljaya (15) 698, 802 Vijaya (16) 51, 211, 323, 698, 779 Vijaya (17) 698 Vijaya (18) 264, 698, 700 Vijaya (19) 698, 700 Vijaya (20) 94, 636, 698, 882 Vijaya (21) 39, 51, 610, 698 Vijaya (22) 9, 698 Vijaya (23) 2, 3, 93, 96, 145, 146, 185, 190, 223, 254, 276, 313, 338, 406, 435, 459, 461, 462, 569, 573, 592, 593, 619, 621, 658, 666, 668, 699, 728, 736, 765, 805, 839, 841 Vijayarnta (1) 699 Vijayamta (2) 699 Vijayadeva 393, 538, 614, 699, 722 vijayaghosa 277, 687, 699 Vijaya-gamdhabatihi 699 Vijayakumara 459, 699 Vijayapura 72, 110, 150, 155, 300, 398, 414, 518, 580, 693, 699, 830, 841 Vijayapura 439, 699 Vijayamitta (1) 674, 698, 699 Vijajaymitta (2) 114, 688, 700, 827 Vijayavaddbamana 103 Vijayavaddbamana (1) 593, 674, 700 Vijayavaddhamana (2) 700 Vijaya (1) 700 Vijaya (2) 371, 700 Vijaya (3) 700 Vijaya (4) 700, 740 . Vijaya (5) 25, 700 Vijaya (6) 700, 830 Vijaya (7) 700 Vijaya (8) 252, 674, 700 Vijaya (9) 72, 264, 698, 700 Vijaya (10) 678, 701, 863 Vijaya (11) 47, 701 Vijaya (12) 701, 730 Vijaya (13) 97, 228, 701 Vijaya (14) 701 Vijaya (15) 701 Vijayamkusi 699 Vijayavatta 701 Vijjanagari 258, 701 Vijjacaranaviniccbaya 111, 701 Vijja-jambhaga 271, 701 Vijjanappavaya 40, 475, 701 Vijjahara 742 Vijjabaragovala 701 Vijjaharasedhi 612, 702, 728, 742 Vijjabari 205, 238, 702 Vijju (1) 702, 863 " Vijju (2) 255, 702 Vijju (3) 702, 704 Vijju (4) 702, 703 Vijju (5) 702 Vijju (6) 702, 730 Vijjukumara 202, 434,435, 524, 702, 803, 875, 879 Vijjukumari.mahattaria 746 Vijjukumari-mahattariya 90, 102, 240, 259, 261, 702, 869 Vijjuga(ya) 240 Vijjudamta 11, 703 Vijjuppabha (1) 149, 383, 438, 501, 573, 517, 666, 691, 702, 703, 749, 762, 797, 798, 870, 876 Vijjuppabba (2) 157, 703, 798 , Vijjuppabhakula 702, 703 Vijjuppabbadaha 703 Vijjuma 259 Vijjumai (1) 703

Page #505
988 Vijjumai (2) 703, 801 Vidisa 660, 707 Vijjumai (3) 703 Vidu 707 Vijjumala 259, 703 Vidura 707 Vijjumali 32, 422, 445, 704, 882 Videha 89,269 Vijjumuha 11, 704 Videba (1) 22, 198, 290, 707 Vijjuya (1) 704 Videha (2) 310, 603, 660, 707 Vijjuya (2) 704 Videha (3) 707 Vijjusiri 704 Videha (4) 707 Vitthi 163, 704 Videba (5) 707 Vinami 146, 173, 224, 310, 404, Videha (6) 708 522, 560, 704, 827 Videha (7) 708 Vinaya 704 Videha-jambu 208 Vinayavai 696, 701 Videhajacca 576, 708 Vinayavati 399 Videbaja 708 Vinayasamahi 363, 704 Videhadinna 576, 708 Vinayasutta 704 Videbadinna 342, 576, 708 Vinayasuya 116, 704 Videhaputta 708 Vinia 704 Videhasumala 576, 708 Vinia 53, 66, 472, 704 Vidhaya 708, 719 Vinita 704 Vinitasakhapura 472 Viniya 705 Vipula 66, 140, 177, 216, 218, 410, Viniyabhumi 319, 705 465, 535, 611; 652, 695, 708, Viniya 3, 367, 394, 521, 527, 672, 816, 819, 877 704, 705, 786, 830 Vipulavahana 254, 708 Vinnayada 705 Vibhasa 564, 708, 782 Vinhu (1) 705, 851 Vibhisana 709 Vinhu (2) 705, 894 Vibhela 511, 709 Vinhu (3) 10, 705 Vimala 143, 557, 803 Vinhu (4) 672, 705 Vimala (1) 162, 275, 339, 397, 400, Vinbu (5) 171, 706 405, 539, 709, 742, 776, 804 Vinhu (6) 706 Vimala (2) 321, 340, 709, 830 Vinhu (7) 87, 706 Vimala (3) 340, 709 Vinhu (8) 125, 736 Vimala (4) 26, 709 Vinho (9) 706 Vimala (5) 558, 709, 772 Vinhu (10) 706, 756 Vimala (6) 228, 710 Vinhukumara 706 Vimala (7) 710 Vinhusiri 706 Vimala (8) 710 Vitata 706, 715 Vimala (9) 710 Vitatta 706, 715 Vimala (10) 710 Vitattha 706, 715 Vimala (11) 710, 839, 865 Vitattha 5EUR4, 706, 715, 782 Vimala (12) 225, 710 Vitibhaya 429, 705 Vimala (13) 710 Vitimira 495, 706 Vimalaghosa 193, 710 Vitta 235 707 Vimalajasa 710 Vitta Tarayana 707 Vimalappabha 215, 710 Vidabbha 707, 712, 820 Vimalavabana 830

Page #506
Vimalavabana (1) 402, 676, 710, 762 Vimalavahana (2) 254, 710 Vimalavahana (3) 567, 710 Vimalavahana (4) 568, 710, 711 Vimalavabana (5) 711, 742 Vimalavahana (6) 193, 194, 246, 255, 711 Vimalavabana (7) 194, 711 Vimalavahana (8) 194, 711 Vimalavabana (9) 193, 711 Vimalavahana (10) 711 Vimalavahana (11) 711 Vimala (1) 711, 823 Vimala (2) 230, 711 Vimala (3) 171, 712 Vimanapavibhatti 712 Vimanavasi 712 Vimutti 87 Vimutti (1) 712 Vimutti (2) 491, 712 Vimokkha 87, 712 Viyada 228, 712 Viyadavai 62, 436, 712, 727 Viyatta (1) 207, 394, 526, 691, 712 Viyatta (2) 712, 715 Viyabbha 712 Viyalaa 228, 695, 713 Viyalaa (1) 712, 713 Viyalaa (2) 713 Viyalaga 713 Viyavatta 701 Viyavatta (1) 241, 713 Viyavatta (2) 713 Viyavatta (3) 713 Viyaha 713, 714 Viyahacula 713 Viyabaculiya 174, 264, 713, 715 Viyabaculiya (1) 713 Viyahaculiya (2) 713 Viyahapannatti 2, 4, 10, 11, 16, 17 25, 33, 34, 38, 41, 43, 49, 58, 68, 69, 70. 71, 73, 75, 76, 77, 79, 85, 86, 88, 89, 90, 96, 102, 103, 104, 109, 115, 121, 124, 126, 127, 129, 134, 135, 136, 139, 140, 152, 160, 163, 164, 989 169, 180, 182, 183, 187, 199, 218, 219, 220, 221, 226, 230, 232, 251, 256, 257, 265, 269, 276, 278, 283, 281, 290, 293, 309, 312, 316, 318, 322, 325, 326, 333, 335, 344, 345, 346, 348, 349, 354, 358, 370, 372, 373, 376, 382, 389, 414, 426, 430, 431, 432, 442, 443, 447, 448, 449, 463, 473, 481, 485, 491, 502, 504, 507, 512, 524, 525, 528, 532, 559, 584, 585, 591, 597, 613, 622, 628, 630, 631, 633, 654, 655, 656, 660, 665, 680, 685, 702, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 735, 738, 744, 752, 753, 154, 755, 765, 776, 779, 780, 793, 832, 839, 8(0, 868 Viraa (1) 228, 714 Viraa (2) 495, 714 Virati 714 Viradanagara 715 Virradanayara 181 Viria(ya) 715 Vilayaloya 715 Vivaccha 715 Vivatta 228, 706, 712, 715 Vivattha 228, 706, 715 Vivaga 340, 697, 715 Vivagadasa 715 Vivagasuya 4, 9, 51, 110, 113, 161, 189, 285, 305, 381, 381, 394, 515, 556, 558, 601, 714, 715, 747, 810, 870, Vivaya 389, 715 Vivaha 714, 715, Vivahaculiya 715, 737 Vivahapannatti 714, 716 Vividdhi 75, 716 Vivihakara 716 Visamdhi 716 676, 684, 851, 847, Visamdhikappa 716 Visamdhikappellaa 228, 716 Visabhuti 716

Page #507
Visa 366, 716, 774 Visaya 716 Visala (1) 228, 716 Visala (2) 143, 716 Visala (3) 716 Visala (1) 716 Visala (2) 270, 716 Visala (3) 452, 716 Visali 717 Visaha 717 Visabagani 328, 717 Visabanamdi 467, 590, 717, 718 Visabadatta 634, 717 Visahabhui 717, 718 Visababhuti 407, 717 Visahamuni 717 Visaha 309, 452 Visaba (1) 98, 717 Visaba (2) 717 Visittha (1) 717 Visittha (2) 611, 642, 717, 837 Visitthakuda 717 Visuddha 495, 718 Visubiya 717 Visesa 432, 718 Vissa (1) 718 Vissa (2) 119, 718 Viss akamma 718 Vissanamdi 22, 717, 718 Vissabbui 342, 584, 590, 629, 716, 717, 718, 743 Vissabbuti 407, 467, 718 Vissavaiyagana 718 Vissasena 724 Vissasena (1) 2, 718, 740 Vissasena (2) 718 Vissasena (3) 554, 603, 718 Vissasena (4) 607, 718 Vihapphai 719 Vihalla 197, 733 Vihalla (1) 264, 419, 719, 732, 734, 856, 880 Vihalla (2) 719 Vihalla (3) 719 Vihalla (4) 719 990 Vihassai 719, 684 Vibassati 719 Vibaya 431, 719 Viharakappa 111, 719 Viharagiba 719 Vibarageha 695, 719 Vibhaya 719 Vitabhaya 436, 719 Vitasoga (1) 63, 720 Vitasoga (2) 228, 696, 720 Vitasoga 22, 720 Vitibhaya 54, 113, 361, 385, 552, 580, 720, 784 Vitisoga 198, 290, 509, 720 Vitibhaya 122, 200, 223, 291, 600, 720 Viyakamha 667, 720 Viyabhaya 187, 509, 706, 719, 720 Viyaragasua 111, 720 Viyasoga 720 Viyasoga 72, 98, 159, 313, 404, 408, 477, 497, 500, 554, 557, 720, 730 Vira 576 Vira (1) 721 Vira (2) 721 Vira (3) 721 Vira (4) 721, 722, 723, 727 Viraa 506, 721 Viramgaya (1) 580, 721 Viramgaya (2) 419, 558, 649, 721, 785 Virakamta 721 Virakanha (1) 326, 415, 721 Virakanha (2) 131, 721 Virakanhamitta 721, 722, 790, 810 Virakanba (1) 722 Virakanba (2) 722, 856 Virakuda 722 Viragaya 722 Viraghosa 722 Virajasa 580, 722 Virajjhaya 722 Viratthui 722 Viradevi 699, 722 Virapura 131, 310, 501, 546, 580, 721, 722, 790, 810

Page #508
Virappabha 722 Vejayati (8) 97, 228, 725 Virabhadda 149, 723 Vedaya 258, 726 Virabhadda (1) 722, 859 Venaiya 496, 726 Vyrabbadda (2) 242, 513, 576, 722 Vena 726, 747 Viralesa 722 Venudali 259, 260,524, 696, 726, 840 Viravanna 723 Venudeva 196, 228, 259, 260, 466, Viravara 723 524, 696, 840 Virassmga 723 Venudeva (1) 726 Virasittba 723 Venudeva (2) 726 Virasena (1) 387, 723, 808 Venna 155, 726 Virasena (2) 723 Vennatada 726 Viraseniya 723 Vennayada 385, 607, 705, 726 Viravatta 723 Vetaddha 726 Viria 713, 723 Vetarani 726 Viria (1) 723, 848 Vetalia 726, 848 + Viria (2) 723 Vedaa 726 Viria (3) 723 Vedana(a) 432, 727, 729 Virya 475, 723 Vedabamdhaa 432, 727 Viriyappavaya 723 Vedabbhi 38, 427, 727 Viruttarayadimsaga 723 Vedarahassa 727 Visa-asamahilbana 724 Vedisa 707, 727 Visattha 36, 286, 724 Vedehi 727 Vysasena (1) 724 Vebhara 302, 566, 727 Visasena (2) 724 Vebharagiri 396, 515, 727, 779 Vudaba 513, 724, 738, 741 Vemaniya 23, 727 Vuddbavai 565, 724 Veya 727 Vuddhi 75, 724 Veyaddha 310, 724, 726 Vuddbikara 724 Veyadeba (1) 146, 210, 367, 375, Veaddba 724 464, 522, 593, 671, 727 Veaddhagirikumara 724 Veyaddha (2) 84, 117, 118, 119, Veaddhapavvaya 724 173, 210, 220, 224, 341, 353, Verdaga 89, 724 367, 368, 404, 458, 465, 526, Vegavaj 31, 393, 724 593, 702, 705, 728, 729, 754, Vejayamta 549, 652, 699 782 Vejayamta (1) 39, 725 Veyaddha-kuda (1) 728 Vejayamta (2) 725 Veyaddha-kuda (2) 728, 729 Vejayamta (3) 725 Veyaddhagiri 568, 610, 729 Vejayarta (4) 636, 725, 767 Veyaddhagirikumara 724, 728, 729 Vejayamta 725 Veyaddhapavvaya 729 Vejayamti (1) 80, 725 Veyanapaya 729 Vejayamt: (2) 416, 725 Veyarani 726 Vejayamti (3) 725 Veyarani (1) 506, 729 Vejayarti (4) 47, 725 Veyarani (2) 729 Vejayati (5) 371, 725 Veyaraai (3) 441, 729 Vejayamti (6) 725 Veyaveyaa 432, 729 Vejayamti (7) 725 841 Veyalia 726

Page #509
992 856 Veyaliya 729 Vesaniya 11, 732 Verulia (1) 621, 729 Vesalia 576, 732, 733 Verulia (2) 636, 682, 729 Vesali 50, 169, 202, 221, 264, 265, Verulia (3) 588, 729 342, 419, 428, 436, 533, 578, Velamdhara 120, 729 580. 583. 597. 601, 606, 688, Velamdhara-nagaraya 120, 235, 547, 707, 717, 732, 735, 805, 838, 729, 736, 794 Velamdharovavaya 174 Vesiyayana 191, 239, 578, 733 Velarndharovavaya (1) 730 Vesesiya 733 Velamdharovavaya (2) 730, 737 Vehalla 856 Velamba (1) 7, 169, 524, 562, 631, Vehalla (1) 673, 733 685, 730 Vehalla (2) 733 Velamba (2) 292, 569, 730 Vehalla (3) 733 Velavasi 265, 730 Vehasa (1) 734 Vesamana 682, 702, 730, 840 Vebasa (2) 734, 856 Vesamana (1) 260, 607, 730 Vokkana 36, 481, 734 Vesamana (2) 394, 456, 599, 705, S 730, 790, 827 Sai (1) 734, 859 Vesamana (3) 557, 730 Sai (2) 734 Vesamana (4) 622, 624, 730 Saunaruya 734 Vesamana (5) 730 Sauni 163 Vesamana (6) 256, 730 Sauni (1) 734 Vesamana (7) 263, 731 Sauni (2) 734 Vesamana (8) 260, 636, 731 Samkarisana 499, 734 Vesamana (9) 55, 66, 69, 253, 271, Samkasiya 258, 734 370, 373, 394, 444, 465, 466, Samkulikanna 11, 734, 746 506, 548, 593, 616, 657, 666, Samkha 800 686. 731. 732, 745, 756, 766, Samkha (1) 580, 734 768, 779, 831, 868 Samkha (2) 735 Vesamana (10) 731 Samkha (3) 735 Vesamana (11) 731 Samkha (4) 228, 735 Vesamana (12) 731 Samkha (5) 573, 735 Vesamanakaiya 731 Samkha (6) 227, 735, 758, 766 Vesamanakuda 573, 666 Samkha (7) 177, 554, 687, 735 Vesamanakula (1) 731 Samkha (8) 231, 590, 735 Vesamanakuda (2) 728, 731 Samkha (9) 124, 481, 580, 583, 735, Vesamanadatta 478, 649, 731, 790 781, Vesamanadasa 194, 631, 732 Samkha (10) 120, 581, 735 Vesamanadevakaiya 731, 732 Samkha (11) 735 Vesamanapabba 37, 189, 394, 732, Samkha (12) 354, 735 755 Samkha (13) 729, 736 Vesamanabhadda 732, 841 Samkba (14) 729, 736, Vesamanovavaya (1) 174, 732 Samkha (15) 47, 96, 736 Vesamanovavaya (2) 732, 537 Samkha (16) 736 Vesavadiya-gana 12 100, 168, 217, Samkhada 736 225, 612, 617, 732, 780 Samkhanabha 228, 736

Page #510
993 Samkbadbamaga 736 Samkhadhamaya 736 Samkbavana 90, 736 Samkhavanna 736 Samkhavannabha 228, 736, Samkhavala 404, 712, 736 Samkhavalaa 678 Samkbavalaa (1) 736 Samkhavalaa (2) 240, 736 Samkhavalaa (3) 737 Samkba 433, 737 Samkhayana 737, 766 Samkbara 737 Samkhevitadasa 5, 65, 216, 228, 558, 713, 730, 732, 237, Sankheviyadasa 666, 679 Samgataa 387, 737 Samgama (1) 737 Samgama (2) 347, 737 Samgama (3) 193, 737 Sarigamaa 355, 737 Samgama-thera 194, 206, 357, 738, 801, Samgamiya 738 Samghapaliya 724, 738, Samgbasallya 872 Sangbada 738 Samjaijja 117, 738 Samjama 432 Samjama (1) 738 . Samjama (2) 33, 340, 738 Samjaya 226, 236, Samjaya (1) 143, 738 Samjaya (2) 738 Samjaya (3) 738 Samjaya (4) 580, 739 Samjaya '(5) 739 Samjaya (6) 739 Samjhappabba 739, 863 Samdilia (1) 209 Samailla 89, 739 Samailla (1) 290, 739, 757, 775 Samailla (2) 398, 739 Samailla (3) 739 Samdilla (4) 739 Samailla (5) 305, 739, 741 Samdella 176, 739 Samnihiya 739, 751 Samta 739 Samti 2, 221, 254, 317, 339, 541, 542, 612, 700, 718, 739, 750, 803, 832 Samtisenia 112: 188. 740. 85.7 Samtiseniya 1u8, 335 . Samtuka 173, 740 Samtharaga 268, 412, 741 Samdibbha 89, 739, 741 Sampai 12, 66, 113, 188, 353, 359, 550, 741, 835 Sampakkhala 741 Sampaliya 171, 724, 741 : Sampula 741 Samba 153, 268 Samba (1) 741 Samba (2) 160, 283, 607, 608, 741 Sambala 144, 285, 742 Sambukka (1) 740, 742 Sambukka (2) 238, 742 Sambhava 53, 856 Sambhava (1) 258, 287, 339, 600, 711, 742, 776, 780, 786, 836 Sambhava (2) 742 Sambhinnasota 743 Sambhua 743 Sambhui 112, 173, 270, 743 Sambhuivijaya 127, 272, 281, 300, 342, 375, 424, 465, 515, 532, 533, 545, 643, 726, 743; 832, 856 Sambhuta 743 Sambhutavijaya 350, 743 Sambhuti 743 : Sambhutivijaya 599, 743 Sambhuya (1) 592, 629, 718, 743 Sambhuya (2) 258, 360, 532, 548, 743 Sambhuya (3) 545, 743, 873 Sambhuya (4) 447, 743 Sambhuyavijaya 743, 792 Sammajjaga 744 : Sammui (1) 744, 762, Sammui (2) 519, 744:

Page #511
866 Sammui (3) 194, 744 Sagada 161 Sammeta 744 Sagada (1) 381, 747 Sammeya 740, 744, 759, 760 Sagada (2) 266, 518, 687, 747, 844, Sammeyasela 555, 786 Samlehanasuya 744 Sagada (3) 747 Samlehanasua 111 Sagadabhaddia 747 Samlehanasuya 550, 744 Sagadamuha 130, 472, 555, 705, 747, Samvara (1) 53, 744 Sagadala 272, 350, 447, 567, 677 Samvara (2) 340, 521, 744 747, 791 Samviha 240, 744 Sagara 3, 220, 254, 282, 748, 824, Samvuda-anagara 744 833 Samsittha 744 Sagaraya 748 Saka 36, 744 Sacca 505, 607, 748 Sakosala 557, 745 Saccai (1) 172, 479, 589, 748, 767, Sakka 705, 762, 864 . 810 Sakku (1) 745 Saccai (2) 340, 748, 795, 799 Sakka (2) 745, 755, 865 Saccaga 748 Sakka (3) 9, 18, 22, 23, 25, 31, 55, Saccanemi 759 : 57, 69, 71, 84, 97, 102, 103, 121, Saccaneml (1) 748 128, 137, 145, 156, 235, 252, Saccanemi (2) 748, 795 255, 260, 271, 273, 314, 343, Saccappavaya 475, 749 348, 355, 358, 360, 361. 370, Saccabbama 112 373, 396, 418, 446, 450, 458, Saccabbana (1) 153, 749 464, 472, 478, 533, 542, 548, Saccabhama (2) 749 562, 563, 574, 588, 592, 613, Saccava 352, 749 616, 631, 648, 666, 669, 670, Saccasiri (1) 749 677, 678, 679, 684, 685, 692, Saccasiri (2) 749 702, 713, 729, 731, 734, 736, Saccasena 340, 375, 749 737, 739, 745, 750, 751, 755, Sajala 749, 762 756, 760, 762, 766, 768, 770, Sajjambbava 749 775, 781, 785, 795, 809, 818, Sajjhagiri 749 838, 840, 847, 848, 854, 859, Satthana 40, 749 863, 866, 868, 871, 877 Satthitanta 96, 165, 750 Sakkamaya 746 Saddhai 750 Sakkamaha 746 Sanamkumara 93, 534, 746, 750, 809, Sakkarappabba 665, 746 Sakkara 746, 860 Sanamkumara (1) 84, 159, 178, 244, Sakkarabba 236, 746 245, 246, 249, 251, 434, 513, Sakkarabba 746 542, 688, 750, 754, 761, 806 Sakkassa-aggamahisi 746 Sanamkumara (2) 750, 865 Sakka (1) 703, 746 Sanamkumara (3) 254, 278, 750, 769, Sakka (2) 746, 807 873 Sakkulikanna 746 Sanamkumaravaoimsaga 750 Saga 36, 170, 744 Sanicari 751 Saga (1) 747 Saniccara 228, 751 Saga (2) 113, 747, 748 Sanicchara 751 877

Page #512
Sanna 432, 751 Sanni 432 Sanni (1) 693, 751 Sanni (2) 751 Sannibiya 35, 751 Sataka 751 Sataduvara 402, 751 Sataddu 564, 751, 782 Satadhanu 751 Sataya 751 Satarisabha 751, 763 Satanika 752 Sataniya 752 Sat 873 Satera (1) 372, 752 Satera (2) 752 Satera (3) 752, 753 Satera (4) 702, 752 Satta 607, 752, 854 Sattakitti 340, 752 Sattadhanu (1) 673, 752 Sattadhanu (2) 752 Sattasattikaya 752 Sattikkaga 87, 752 Sattumja 530 Sattumjaa 752 Sattum jaya 752, 773, 857, 858 Sattumjaya (1) 752 Sattumjaya (2) 753, 772 Sattusena (1) 753 Sattusena (2) 753 Satthaparinna 86, 222, 753 Sadara 404, 753 Sadda 753 Saddalaputta 483 Saddalaputta (1) 580, 584, 753 Saddalaputta (2) 133, 753 Saddavai 771 Saddavai (1) 647, 649, 727, 753, 886 Saddavai (2) 753 Sapaesa 753 Sappa 70, 754 995 Sappurisa 178, 311, 315, 470, 648, 754, 885 Sabara 36, 754 Sabala (1) 441, 754 Sabala (2) 754 Sabha 754 Sabhikkhu 363 Sabhikkhu (1) 754 Sabhikkhu (2) 117, 754 Sabhikkhuga 117, 754 Sama 141, 437, 568, 710, 750, 754 Samaka 173, 754 Samakkasa 732, 755 Samana 575 Samana (1) 78, 148, 187, 230, 232, 309, 323, 335, 442, 597, 615, 745, 755 Samana (2) 755, 848 Samanaya 57, 755 Samana 755 Samappabha 755 Samaya (1) 755 Samaya (2) 755 Samayakhitta 133, 755 Samayakhetta 338, 546, 755 Samavaya 4, 54, 115, 117, 261, 282, 366, 375, 432, 433, 501, 529, 588, 657, 695, 709, 713, 714, 738, 748, 755, 785 Samavayamga 514 Samana 756 Samahara 372, 756 Samahi (1) 340, 756, 764 Samahi (2) 756, 848 Samahithana 117, 493, 756 Samahithanaim 117, 756 Samii 117, 756 Samitio 117, 756 Samiddha 756 Samiya 494, 660, 757, 802 Samiya 757 Samuggbaya 432, 757 Samuccheya 93, 324, 757, 777 Samutthanasua 174, 757 Samuta 537, 757 Samudda 217, 653 Samudda (1) 537, 757, 772, 775, 863 Samudda (2) 47, 464, 757

Page #513
996 Samudda (3) 672, 753, 757 694, 761, 815 Samudda (4) 757 Sayambhu (2) 185, 761 Samudda (5) 10, 758 Sayambhu (3) 761 Samudda (6) 758 Sayambhu (4) 178, 242, 563, 721, Samudda (7) 758 761, 808, 848 Samuddadatta (1) 758, 870 Sayambhuramana 761 Samuddadatta (2) 474, 758, 855 Sayambhuramana (1) 531, 761 Samuddadatta (3) 72, 758, 766,772, Sayambhuramana (2) 761, 762 774, 791 Sayambhuramanabhadda 761 ', Samuddadatta 758 Sayambhuramanamababhadda 761 Samuddapala 451, 758 Sayambhuramanavara 761, 762 Samuddapalijja 117, 758. Sayambhuramanoda 762 Samuddavijaya 153, 683, 758, 869 Sayakitti 751, 752, 762 Samuddavijaya (1) 61, 354, 364, Sayakeu 762 506, 623, 748, 758, 795 Sayakkau 745, 762 Samuddavijaya (2) 519, 542, 759 Sayaga 583, 762 Samosarana 759, 848 Sayagitti 762 Sammajjaga 759 Sayajjala 762 Sammati 759 Sayajjala (1) 193, 760, 762 Sammatta 86, 432 Sayajjala (2) 749, 762 Sammatta (1) 757 Sayajjala 762 Sammatta (2) 759 Sayana-jambhaga 271, 762 Sammattaparakkama 759 Sayaduvara 54, 103, 153, 458, 465, Samma 759, 779 519, 568, 676, 700, 710, 744, Sammavaya 369, 759 751, 762, 829 Sammeya 53, 59, 185, 249, 339, 453, Sayadeva 57, 755, 763 709, 742, 759, 800, 855 Sayadhanu 751 Sammeyasela 759 Sayadhanu (1) 194, 713 Sammeyaselasihara 760 Sayadhanu (2) 194, 763 Sayam jaya 760 Sayadbanu (3) 673, 763 Sayanjala (1) 760 Sayadhanu (4) 763 Sayamjala (2) 193, 760, 762 Sayabala 557, 763 Sayam jala (3) 760, 677 Sayabhisaya 152, 309, 676, 763 Sayampabha (1) 193, 760 Sayaraha (1) 193, 763 Sayampabba (2) 193, 340, 463, 482, Sayaraha (2) 763 760 Sayarisaha 763 Sayampabba (3) 760 Sayavasaha 607, 751, 763 Sayampabha (4) 539, 760 Sayai 763 Sayampabha (5) 228, 763 Sayau (1) 764 Sayampabha 324, 652, 760, 791 Sayau (2) 193, 764 Sayambuddha 222 Sayau (3) 27, 340, 764 Sayambuddba (1) 338, 434, 760 Sayajala 764 Sayambuddha (2) 557, 760 Sayania 365, 667, 764 Sayambhiya 816 Sayaniya 764 Sayambhu 780 Sayania 207, 246, 764 Sayambhu (1) 393, 477, 514, 610, Sayaniya 122, 302, 419, 429, 601,

Page #514
700, 752, 764, 770, 808 Sayali 756, 764 Sarau 220, 564, 764 Sarapahuda 764 Saravana 235, 239, 765 Sarassar (1) 395, 515, 765 Sarassai (2) 745 Sarassar (3) 765 Sarassa (4) 765 Sarassai (5) 230, 765 Sariyadatta (2) 788 Sarira 432 Sarira (1) 765 Sarira (2) 765 Saruva 765, 838 Salilava 258, 313, 404, 765 Sallajja 765, 778 Sallekhana 460 Savakkasuddhi 765 Savana 309, 706, 737, 766 Savittha 396, 766 Saviya 766, 872 Savvaobhadda 767 Savvaobhadda (1) 766 Savvaobhadda (2) 766 Savvaobhadda (3) 766 Savvaobhadda (4) 766 Savvaobhadda (5) 766 Savvaobhadda (6) 766 Savvamgasumdari 395, 735, 758, 766 Savvakama 766 997 Savvakamasamiddha 766 Savvaga 766, 767 Savvajasa 766 Savvattha (1) 767 Savvattha (2) 767 Savvattha (3) 607, 637, 767 Savvattha (4) 637, 767 Savvatthasiddha 142, 251, 327, 356, 397, 455, 459, 463, 466, 480, 626, 767, 690, 719, 830 Savvatthasiddha (1) 39, 110, 767 Savvatthasiddha (2) 767 Savvatobhadda 9, 287, 591, 767 Savvapanabhuajivasattasuhavaha 767 Savvapanabhuyajivasattasubavaha 369 Savvappabba 371, 766, 767, 768 Savvabhavaviu 340, 748, 767 Savvabbavavihamjana 340, 767 Savvamitta 767 Savvarayan (1) 594, 768 Savvarayana (2) 458, 636, 768 Savvarayana 768 Savvaviriya 768 Savvasiddha 768 Savva 767, 768 Savvana 768 Savvanamda 340, 768 Savvanubhur (1) 340, 356, 768 Savvanubhui (2) 582, 768 Sasa 607, 768 Sasaa 768 Sasaa (1) 768 Sasaa (2) 278, 344, 525, 768, 806 Sasaga 410, 768 Sasaga 410, 768 Sasapura 360 Sasarakkha 769 Sasi (1) 248, 339, 769 Sasi (2) 636, 651, 769 Sasi (3) 769 Sasigutta 769 Sasihara 769 Sahadeva 390, 423 Sahadeva (1) 769 Sahadeva (2) 628, 769 Sahadevi 750, 769 Sahasamba 740 Sahasambavana 185, 770, 830, 855, 872 Sahasambavana (1) 769, 770 Sahasambavana (2) 416, 769 Sahasambavana (3) 769 Sahasambavana (4) 310, 769 Sahasambavana (5) 770 Sahasambavana (6) 770 Sahasambavana (7) 770 Sahasambavana (8) 770 Sahasambavana (9) 318, 770 Sahasuddaha-Amalaya 161, 770 Sahassamba 709 Sahassambavana 483, 554, 770

Page #515
70 Sahassakkha 745, 770 Sagaradatta (2) 518, 772, 773, 806 Sabassaniya 122, 276, 764, 770 Sagaradatta (3) 72, 166, 758, 772, Sahassara 261, 564 774 Sabassara (1) 770 Sagaradatta (4) 514, 774, 815 Sahassara (2) 159, 770 Sagaradatta (5) 110, 219, 398, 446, Sabassarakappa 8, 169, 190, 314, 774 377, 413, 415, 459, 460, 561 Sagaradatta (6) 774 566, 631, 716, 756, 770, 778, Sagaradatta 398, 774 806, 843 Sagarapannatti 174, 774 Sahassaravadim saga 771 Sagaraputta 774 Sahia 771 Sagarapota 366, 716, 774 Sabita 771 Sagarasena 774 Sahiya 228, 771 Sagea 558 Sahemava 771 Sageya 3, 22, 72, 111, 116, 140, 166, Sai 775 208, 215, 231, 285, 402, 408, Sai (1) 23, 753, 771 418, 430, 436, 453, 454, 580, Sai (2) 257, 685, 771 626, 676, 709, 710, 753, 758, Sai (3) 502, 771, 775, 882 766, 774, 788, 789, 824, 836, Sai (4) 771, 775 877 Saidatta 771, 775 Sana 774 Saeya 142, 152, 163, 180, 243, 249, Sanulatthi 81, 355, 505, 579, 774 251, 261, 278, 387, 459, 518 Sata 491, 775 554, 604, 605, 771, 772, 773, Satavahana 775 774, 829 Sati 309, 771, 775 Sakea 772 Satidatia 775 Saketa 772 Satiputta 775 Sagara (1) 772 Satiyaputta 775 Sagara (2) 84, 772 Sadidatta 775 Sagara (3) 94, 772 Sadhudasi 285, 775 Sagara (4) 518, 772 Sama 432 Sagara (5) 171, 757, 772, 840 Sama (1) 739, 775, 776, 882 Sagara (6) 596, 773, 829 Sama (2) 775 Sagara (7) 364, 672, 773 Sama (3) 775 Sagara (8) 773 Sama (4) 441, 775 Sagara (9) 10, 773 Samaia 44, 776 Sagara (10) 773 Samaiya 680 Sagara (11) 773 Samakoitha 310, 340, 775 Sagarakamta 773 Samajja 776 Sagaracamda 741 Samanna (1) 776, 777 Sagaracamda (1) 160, 327, 435, 498, Samanna (2) 776 644, 773 Samannapuvvaga(ya) 363, 776 Sagaracanda (2) 605, 772, 773 Samaveya 727, 776 Sagaracaida (3) 231, 773 Samabatthi (1) 776 Sagaracitta 300, 663, 691, 773 Samabatthi (2) 580, 776 Sagaradatta 777 Sama 162 Sagaradatta (1) 284, 385, 773 Sama (1) 385, 742, 759, 776

Page #516
Sama (2) 776 Savatthy 5, 26, 57, 79, 91, 124, 165, Sama (3) 709, 776 188, 200, 203, 211, 226, 275,Sama (4) 580, 584, 776 281, 287, 288, 296, 326, 329, Samaia 776 336, 355, 391, 393, 408, 413, Samalya 92, 776, 777 418, 444, 449, 453, 454, 456, Samaiyanijjutti 777 459, 481, 484, 504, 513, 542, Samaga 580, 775, 777 548, 554, 578, 580, 581, 583, Samana (1) 777, 843 584, 608, 625, 635, 682, 701, Samana (2) 35, 776, 777 735, 742, 759, 762, 774, 778, Samayari 117, 777 779, 780, 791, 795, 804, 819, Samill 667, 777 824, 831, 849, 879, 882 Sammajjaga 759 Sahamjani 55, 387, 518, 747, 781, Samucchelya 777 817, 826, 844 Saya 777 Sahasagati 334 Sayaradatta 777 Sahassimalla (1) 781 Sayavabana 170, 213, 550, 775, 777, Sahassimalla (2) 794, 782 779 Simghala 36, 782 Sarana (1) 778 Simghadaya 631, 782 Sarana (2) 753, 778 Simdhu (1) 6, 66, 88, 92, 118, 136, Sarassaya 23, 656, 778 193, 249, 367, 416, 437, 455, Sala 281, 455, 585 496, 501, 526, 564, 705, 706, Sala (1) 228, 778 708, 751, 782, 783, 784, 871, Sala (2) 778 Simdhu (2) 782, 783 Sala (3) 778 Simdhu (3) 782, 783, 784, 854 Salamkayana 209, 778 Simdhuavattanakula 782, 783 Salakotthaa 608, 778 Simdhukumda 118, 131, 782, 783 Salajja 505, 778 Simdhudatta 672, 783, 868 Salabhaddha 778 Simdhudevi 783 Salavana 505, 765, 778 Simdhudevikuda 263, 783 Salavabana 315, 411, 477, 590, 779, Simdhuddiva 783 Sala 472, 698, 779 Simdhuppavayakumda 782, 783, Sall (1) 779 Simdhuvisaya 783 Sali (2) 779 Simdhusena 688, 783, Saliggama 779 Simdhusovira 54, 89, 113, 122, 720, Salibhadda 778 782, 784, 871 Salibhadda (1) 727, 779, 857 Simbavaddhana 478, 603, 784 Sallbhadda (2) 165, 179, 781 Simhala 36, 782, 784, 796 Salibbadda (3) 40, 779 Simhaladiva 784 Salibhadda (4) 731, 779 Simhali 784 Salivabana 524, 590, 779 Sijjambhava 784 Salisisa 148, 578, 780 Sijjamsa 52, 342, 576, 705,784, 785 Salibipiya (1) 130, 581, 780 Sijja 784 Salihiplya (2) 484, 584, 780, 781 Sinapalli 187, 784 Saluya 780 Sinavalli 784 Savajjayariya 195, 780 Siddha 222, 635, 784, 865 Savatthiya 732, 780 Siddhakula 784

Page #517
Siddhajatta 785 Siddhattha 280 Siddhattha (1) 131, 176, 342, 575, 735, 785, 856 Siddhattha (2) 340, 742, 785 Siddhattha (3) 785 Siddhattha (4) 785 Siddhattha 544, 785 Siddhattha (6) 446, 785 Siddhattha (7) 649, 721, 785 Siddhattha (8) 25, 450, 464, 785 Siddhattha (9) 786 Siddhattha (10) 786 Siddhattha (11) 604, 786 Siddhatthagama 191 Siddhatthapura 209, 297, 578, 675, 786, 855 Siddhatthavana 786 Siddhattha (1) 53, 786 Siddhattha (2) 786 Siddhapahuda 786 Siddhamanorama 786 Siddhasila 786, 787 Siddhasila 787 Siddhasena 294, 516, 565, 759, 787 Siddhasena-Ksamasamana 787 Siddhasenadivayara 787 Siddha 787 1,000 Siddhayayana 3, 135, 313, 329, 588, 596, 787 796 Siddhayayanakuda 263, 438, 439, 728, 784, 787 Siddhayayanadeva 787 Siddhalaya 110, 787 Siddhi 289 Siddhi (1) 110, 787 Siddhi (2) 788 Siddhivinimcchiya 788 Sippa 788 Siri 2, 78 Siria (1) 599, 788, 870 Siria (2) 788 Siriutta 254, 788, 789 Sirikamta 650, 788, 791, 792 Sirikamta (1) 122, 401, 788 Sirikamta (2) 788 Sirikamta (3) 319, 551, 788 Sirikamta (4) 556, 788 Sirikamta (5) 517, 788 Sirikamta (6) 599, 676, 789 Sirikuda 263, 789 Sirigir! 789 Sirigutta 10, 258, 266, 501, 532, 646, 789, 845, 882 Siricamda (1) 340, 789 Siricamda (2) 254, 788, 789 Siricamda 517, 789 Sirinilaya 517, 789 Siritilaya 789 Siridama 259, 305, 376, 491, 590, 789, 823 Siridamakamda 789 Siridevi 793 Siridevi (1) 599, 789 Siridevi (2) 730, 790 Siridevi (3) 131, 721, 790, 810 Siridevi (4) 478, 731, 790 Siridevi (5) 623, 651, 790 Siridevi (6) 302, 416, 517, 790 Siridevi (7) 790 Siridevi (8) 374, 790 Siridevi (9) 790 Siridevi (10) 371, 790 Siridevi (11) 515, 790 Siridevi (12) 515, 790 Siridhara 790 Siridhariya 790 Sirippabha (1) 565, 791 Sirippabha (2) 652, 791 Siribhadda 454, 578, 781, 791, 794, Siribhai 254, 791 Sirima 791 Sirima (1) 791 Sirimai (2) 791 Sirima (3) 740, 791 Sirimati 166, 299, 423, 606, 663, 758, 791 Sirimahia 791 Sirimahia 517, 791 Sirimala 791 Sirimali 791 Siriyaa 747, 788, 791

Page #518
Siriya 211, 270 Siriya (1) 650, 651, 792 Siriya (2) 792 Sirivaccha (1) 789, 792 Sirivaccha (2) 792 Sirivaccha (3) 598, 792 Sirivaccha 792 Sirivana (1) 521, 792 Sirivana (2) 484, 792 Sirisambhuya 792 Sirlsoma 254, 792 Sirisomanasa 792 Sirlbara 792 Siri 788 Sir (1) 185, 792 Siri (2) 484, 697, 793 Siri (3) 468, 790, 793 Siri (4) 793 Sila 131, 793 Siloccaya 539, 793 Siva 795 Siva (1) 237, 793, 795 Siva (2) 759, 793, 794 Siva (3) 793 Siva (4) 471, 793 Siva (5) 793 Siva (6) 473, 700, 793, 816 Siva (7) 409, 580, 793, 795, 873 Siva (8) 794 Sivaa 120, 729, 794 Sivakotthaga 794 Sivadatta 99 Sivadatta (1) 794 Sivadatta (2) 794 Sivapagara 794, 867 Sivabhadda 409, 793, 794 Sivabbui (1) 119, 153, 203, 204, 324, 511, 624, 782, 794 Sivabhui (2) 392, 513, 795 Sivamaha 795 Sivarayarisi 795 Sivalinga 793, 795 Sivasena 340, 748, 795 Siva (1) 7, 264, 428, 795 Siva (2) 61, 354, 623, 748, 795 Siva (3) 261, 398, 795 1001 Siva (4) 701, 745, 780, 795 Siva (5) 795 Sivanamda 80, 580, 584, 795 Sisira 796 Sisupala 359, 796, 815 Sihari 11, 105, 136, 137, 336, 796 835, 840 Sihari (1) 460, 618, 651, 693, 796, 840, 887, 888 Sihari (2) 796 Sihari (3) 796 Sibarikuda 796 Sihala 36, 796 Siasoa 796 Siala 80, 796 Sia 91, 438, 462, 564, 573, 798, 800 Sia (1) 259, 517, 796, 797 Sia (2) 329, 796 Sia (3) 797 Sia (4) 797 Sia (5) 371, 797 Sia (6) 797 Sia (7) 797, 808, 872 Siamuha 462 Siamuhavana 797 Sioa 797 Sioaddiva 797 Sioappanayakumda 797 Sioa 3, 93, 259, 439, 564, 573, 703, 797, 798, 800, 803, 850 Sioa (1) 517, 797 Sioa (2) 798 Sioa (3) 596, 798 Sioakuda 798 Sioakuda (1) 798 Sioakuda (2) 798 . Sioda 96, 383, 765, 798 Stoya 68, 126, 215, 224, 244, 386, 485, 666, 703, 798, 847, 850 Siosanijja 86, 798 Sitala (1) 798 Sitala (2) 798 Sitasota 798 Sita 229, 270, 274, 313, 329, 335, 798

Page #519
1002 Sitota 798 Sitoda 190, 253, 276, 316, 328, 798 Simamkara (1) 194, 798 Symamkara (2) 193, 798 Simamkara (3) 193, 798 Symamtaa 799 Symamdhara (1) 194, 799 Simandbara (2) 193, 799 Symamdhara (3) 193, 799 Symamdhara (4) 799 Simamdhara (5) 799 Simamdhara (6) 133, 799 Siyala 248, 302, 339, 356, 464, 521, 632, 652, 742, 796, 798, 799, 809, 839, 878 Siyasoa 796, 798, 800 Siya 7, 126, 145, 146, 199, 365, 367, 462, 474, 476, 536, 547, 560, 595, 625, 666, 667, 698, 731, 782, 800, 805 Siyoya 800 Silai 800 Syha (1) 582, 596, 644, 800 Soba (2) 398, 800 Syba (3) 57, 212, 644, 801 Siha (4) 801, 803 Syha (5) 703, 801 Siba (6) 230, 357, 801 Siba (7) 801 Siha (8) 801, 802 Siha (9) 801 Siha (10) 801 Sibakamta 801 Sibagai 55, 801 Sihagirl (1) 266, 801 Szhagiri (2) 30, 801, 862 Sybagiri (3) 62, 370, 392, 660, 757, . 802 Szhagiri (4) 605, 802 Sihaguba 627, 698, 802 Sibacamda 802 Sihapura 305, 376, 802, 854 Syhapura (1) 802, 820 Sihapura (2) 802 Sihamuha 11, 802 Sharaba (1) 376, 802 Siharaba (2) 398, 802 Sqbala, 36, 802 Sjbavikkamagai 55, 802 Sihavia 802 Sihasena (1) 384, 409, 559, 776, 803 Sibasena (2) 803 Sihasena (3) 803 Sibasena (4) 69, 340, 709, 803 Sibasena (5) 33, 801, 803 Sibasena (6) 26, 803 Sibasena (7) 132, 631, 803 Sibasena (8) 803 Sibasoya 800, 803 Sua 349, 803, 816, 859 Sui 740, 803 Sumgayana 804 Sumdara 709, 804 Sumdarabahu (1) 804, 820 Sundarababu (2) 375, 804 Sundarinarda 804 Sumdari 508 Sundari (1) 130, 496, 508, 522, 804 813 Sumdari (2) 298, 322, 804 Sumdarinamda 298, 804 Sumbha 804, 873 Sumbhavademsaa 804 Sumbba 804 Sumbha (1) 804, 828 Sumbba (2) 805 Sumbhuttara 654, 805 Sumsuma (1) 805 Sumsuma (2) 396, 518, 805 Sumsumara 805 Sumsumarapura 410, 534, 579, 805, 843, 844 Sukamta 241, 805 Sukaccha 217 Sukaccha (1) 229, 259, 573, 805 Sukaccha (2) 805 Sukachhakula 805 Sukanna 49, 60, 555, 805 Sukanha 326, 417, 805 Sukanha (1) 806 Sukanba (2) 806 Sukala (1) 326, 806

Page #520
1003 Sukala (2) 806 Sujasa (2) 809 Sukala (3) Sujasa (1) 33, 809 Sukala (4) 196, 567, 568, 806 Sujasa (2) 809, 839 Sukali 806 Sujasa (3) 809, 842, 844 Sukali (1) 806 Sujaa 131, 501, 721, 722, 790, 810 Sukali (2) 806, 856 Sujata 810 Sukitthi 806 Sujata (1) 233, 810 Sukumaliya 847 Sujata (2) 243, 246, 394, 395, 399, Sukumaliya (1) 390, 806 456, 810 Sukumaliya (2) 278, 344, 525, 806 Sujata (3) 810 Sukumaliya (3) 807 Sujata (4) 810 Sukosala (1) 340, 807 Sujata 810 Sukosala (2) 604, 807 Sujata (1) 810 Sukka (1) 807 Sujata (2) 810 Sukka (2) 807 Sujata (3) 206, 810 Sukka (3) 807, 864 Sujata (4) 810 Sukka (4) 374, 807 Sujaya 270, 318, 81 Sukka (5) 471, 807 Sujittha 810 Sukka (6) 228, 807 Sujet;ba 172, 264, 479, 589, 810 Sukka 404, 746, 807 Sujja 811, 844 Sukkabha 656, 807 Sujjakamta 811 Sukkbitta-kasina 389, 807 Sujjakuda 811 Sugia 607, 807, 821 Sujjajjhaya 811 Sugutta 302, 808 Sujjapabha 811 Suggiva 808 Sujjalesa 811 Sugelva (1) 431, 808 Sjjavanna 811 Suggiva (2) 469, 627, 808 Sujjavitta 811 Suggiva (3) 808, 872 Sujjasimga 811 Suggiva (4) 299, 500, 501, 601, 808 Sujjasittha 811 Suggiva (5) 533, 808 Sujjasiri 565, 811, 842 Sugr(gg)iva 334 Sujjasiva 742, 811 Sughosa (1) 193, 808 Sujjaya 811, 842 Sughosa (2) 808 Sujjavatta 811 Sughosa (3) 808 Sujjuttaravadimsaga 811Sughosa (4) 808 Sujjha 812 Sughosa (5) 29, 332, 387, 515, 580, Sutthiya 62, 237, 456 723, 808 Sutthiya (1) 165, 012 Sughosa 586 Sutthiya (2) 447, 812, 845 Sugbo:a (1) 745, 809 Sutthiya (3) 812, 861 Sughosa (2) 230, 809 Sutthiya (4) 423, 530, 812 Sughosa (3) 809 Suttbiya-Suppaaibuddha 99, 106, Sucamda 340, 809 204, 238, 812, 822 Succhitta 579, 809 Sutthiya 812, 815 Succhetta 809 Sunamda (1) 481, 812 Sucheita 809 Sunamda (2) 695, 812 Sujasa (1) 809 Sunamda (3) 812, 873

Page #521
Sunamda (4) 812 Sunamda (5) 577, 628, 812, 815 Sunamda (6) 813 Sunamda (7) 813 Sunamda (8) 813 Sunamda (1) 392, 660, 813 Sunanda (2) 130, 302, 507, 522, 804, 813 Sunamda (3) 542, 813 Sunamda (4) 206, 318, 813 Sunamda (5) 304, 452, 813 Sunamda (6) 302, 813 Sonakkhatta (1) 40, 813 Sunakkhatta (2) 518, 813 Sunakkhatta (3) 208, 582, 813 Sunakkhatta 814 Sunaha 193, 814, 847 Sunabha (1) 415, 814 Sunabha (2) 814 Sutaraya 814 Sutta 225, 337, 834 Sutta (1) 45, 77, 814 Sutta (2) 369, 814 Suttakada 814, 847 Suttagada 815 Suttaveyaliya 815 Suttia 815 Suttimar 796, 815, 861 Suttivattiya 118, 815 Sutthiya 653, 815 Sudamsana 557, 812 Sudamsana (1) 58, 457, 815, 818 Sudamsana (2) 499, 815 Sudamsana (3) 815 Sudamsana (4) 393, 815 1004 Sudamsana (5) 452, 815 Sudamsana (6) 59, 815 Sudamsana (7) 473, 499, 652, 700, 793, 815 Sudamsana (8) 29, 816 Sudamsana (9) 52, 252, 600, 816 Sudamsana (10) 803, 816, 861 Sudarsana (11) 816 Sudamsana (12) 533, 816 Sudamsana (13) 557, 580, 688, 816 Sudamsana (14) 10, 816 Sudamsana (15) 539, 817 Sudarsana (16) 404, 817 Sudamsana (17) 233, 817 Sudamsana (18) 520, 637, 817 Sudamsana (19) 406, 817 Sudarsana (20) 512, 590, 817 Sudamsanapura 809, 817, 842, 844 Sudamsana 822 Sudamsana (1) 275, 817 Sudamsana (2) 747, 781, 817 Sudamsana (3) 817 Sudamsana (4) 169, 562, 817 Sudamsana (5) 171, 817 Sudamsana (6) 817 Sudamsana (7) 130, 818 Sudamsana (8) 818 Sudamsana (9) 269, 818 Sudatta 400, 818, 824 Sudarlsana 818 Sudadha 818 Sudama (1) 193, 818 Sudama (2) 193, 818 Suddhadamta (1) 254, 818 Suddhadamta (2) 11, 818 Suddhadamta (3) 818 Suddhadamta (4) 818 Suddhabhumi 578, 819 Suddhodana 510, 819 Suddhodanasuta 819 Sudhamma 612, 629, 819 Sudhamma 819 Supaittha 803 Supaittha (1) 819 Supaittha 781, 819 Supaittha (3) 819 Supaittha (4) 411, 819 Supaittha (5) 819 Supaittha (6) 384, 409, 559, 776, 819 Supaitthapura 819 Supaitthabha 656, 820 Supainna 372, 820 Supatittha 849 Supamba (1) 820 Supamba (2) 3, 573, 802, 820 Supamba (3) 3, 820 Supasiddha 53, 820

Page #522
Supasa (1) 277, 282, 339, 402, 411, 446, 477, 588, 687, 707, 804, 820, 868 Supasa (2) 340, 821 Supasa (3) 340, 821 Supasa (4) 340, 821 Supasa (5) 193, 821 Supasa (6) 193, 821 Supasa (7) 576, 584, 821, 850 Supasa 821 Supia 607, 807, 821, 824 Supumkha 821, 822 Supumda 822 Supuppha 822 Suppadibuddha 62, 456, 812, 822, 845, Suppaitthabha 822 Suppabuddha 233, 822 Suppabuddha 372 Suppabuddha (1).269, 822 Suppabuddha (2) 822 Suppabha 339 Suppabha (1) 72, 474, 499, 822 Suppabha (2) 193, 822 Suppabha (3) 499, 822 Suppabha 416, 822 Suppabba (5) 702, 823 Suppabha (6) 217, 823 Suppabhakamta 702, 823 Suppabha (1) 171, 823 Suppabha (2) 26, 823 Suppabha (3) 514, 823 Suppabha (4) 709, 823 Subamdhu (1) 697, 789, 823, 825 Subamdhu (2) 193, 823, 837 Subamdhu (3) 257, 823, 825 Subamdhu (4) 590, 823 Subambha 823 1 00 5 Subahu 635, 662 Subahu (1) 43, 408, 468, 823, 833, 841, 874 Subahu (2) 635, 824 Subahu (3): 409, 824 Subahu (4) 824 Subia 607, 821, 824 Subuddhi (1) 287, 824 Subuddhi (2) 824 Subuddhi (3) 824 Subuddhi (4) 824 Subuddhi (5) 824 Subuddhi (6) 824 Subuddhi (7) 22, 825 Subuddhi (8) 825 Subbha 812, 825 Subbhabhumi 578, 654, 819, 852 Subha (1) 825 Subha (2) 310, 825 Subha (3) 825 Subhakamta 825 Subhagamdha 825 Subhaga 430 Subhaga (1) 825, 837 Subhaga (2) 825 Subhaghosa 242, 825 Subhadda (1) 444, 823, 825 Subhadda (2) 518, 747, 787, 826 Subhadda (3) 826 Subhadda (4) 57, 826 Subhadda (5) 65, 826 Subhadda (6) 826 Subhadda (7) 233, 826 Subhadda (8) 158, 392, 826 Subhadda (1) 503, 514, 687, 826, 842 Subhadda (2) 407, 826 Subhadda (3) 826 Subhadda (4) 318, 826 Subhadda (5) 456, 730, 827 Subhadda (6) 497, 558, 827 Subhadda (7) 114, 700, 827 Subhadda (8) 492, 697, 827 Subhadda (9) 130, 522, 827 Subhadda (10) 519, 827 Subhadda (11) 827 Subhadda (12) 618, 827 Subbadda (13) 252, 284, 827 Subhadda (14) 206, 827 Subhadda (15) 678, 730, 827, 863 Subhadda (16) 270, 828 Subhaphasa 828 Subhalessa 828 Subhavanna 828

Page #523
1006 Subha (1) 502, 828 Sumana (4) 206, 318, 832 Subba (2) 619, 828 Sumana (5) 270, 832 Subhuma (1) 156, 254, 334, 417, Sumati 437, 830, 832 441, 612, 828, 829 Sumaruta (1) 832 Subhuma (2) 828, 846 Sumaruta (2) 832 Subhuma (3) 193, 828, 829 Sumagaha.614, 832 Subhumibhaga (1) 385, 828 Sumina 832 Subbumibhaga (2) 828, 859 Suminabhadda 743, 832 Subhumibbaga (3) 627, 829 Suminabhavana 174, 832, 841, Subhumibbaga (4) 829 Sumitta (1) 830, 832 Subhumibbaga (5) 829 Sumitta (2) 740, 832 Subhoga 371 Sumitta (3) 419, 605, 832 Subhoga (1) 829 Sumitta (4) 554, 833 Subhoga (2) 773, 829 Sumittavijaya 748, 833 Subhoga (3) 829 Sumitta 833 Subhoma (1) 579, 829 Sumuha (1) 407, 498, 753, 833 Subhoma (2) 193, 829 Sumuha (2) 833 Subhomma 829 Sumuha (3) 823, 833 Sumai 830, 832 Sumeru 833 Sumai (1) 193, 829 Sumeruppabha 610, 833 Sumai (2) 194, 829 Sumeha 371, 833 Sumai (3) 829 Suya 76, 77, 434, 443, 814, 833, 861 Sumal (4) 829 Suyasagara 340, 834 Sumai (5) 829 Suyali 834 Sumai (6) 565, 829 Suraiya 57, 387, 834 Sumai (7) 177, 256, 339, 414, 536, Surambara 392, 834, 869 611, 699, 700, 830, 832 Suraggidivayana 834, 835 Sumamgala (1) 340, 785, 830 Surattha 30, 89, 230, 373, 437, 506, Sumangala (2) 324, 830 741, 834, 835, 869 Sumangala (3) 289, 830, 857 Suratthajanavaya 835 Sumamgala 130 Suradivayana 835 Sumamgala (1) 319, 495, 522, 831 Suradeva 835 Sumamgala (2) 831 Suradevi 836 Sumamgala (3) 450, 579, 831 Suradevi (1) 835 Sumana 307 Suradevi (2) 55, 835 Sumana (1) 831 Suradevi (3) 835 Sumana (2) 831 Suradevikuda (1) 835 Sumana (3) 637, 831 Suradevikula (2) 263, 835 Sumanabhadda (1) 831 Surappiya (1) 300, 506, 835 Sumanabbadda (2) 781, 831 Surappiya (2) 771, 835 Sumanabhadda (3) 290, 400, 831 Surabhipura 577, 785, 836 Sumanabhadda (4) 65, 831 Suravara (1) 836 Sumanabhadda (5) 731, 831 Suravara (2) 836 Sumana (1) 831 Surahipura 836 Sumana (2) 832 Suradeva (1) 398, 580, 584, 687, 836 Sumana (3) 248, 832 Suradeva (2) 836, 850

Page #524
1002 Suradeva (3) 130, 836 Suradevi (1) 468, 835, 836 Suradevi (2) 371, 836 Suradevi (3) 796, 836 Surimdadatta (1) 742, 780, 836, 838 Surimdadatta (2) 99, 327, 837 Surua 372, 837 Suruya 641, 837 Suraya 533, 837 Suruva (1) 837 Suruva (2) 504, 643, 825, 837 Suruva (3) 193, 823, 837 Surava (1) 837 Surava (2) 837 Surava (3) 837 Suruva (4) 837 Surava (5) 430, 837 Surava (6) 281, 765, 838 Surendadatta 838 Sulakkhana 838 Sulakkhana 324, 838 Sulasa 50, 172, 450, 838 Sulasadaha 838 Sulasa (1) 34, 38, 316, 382, 384,695, 838, 877 Suiasz (2) 56, 316, 325, 583, 584, 628, 838 Sulasa (3) 800, 809, 839 Sulasa (4) 37, 839 Suvaggu 224 Suvaggu (1) 678, 839 Suvaggu (2) 212, 573, 839 Suvaggu (3) 839 Suvaccha 185 Suvaccha (1) 335, 573, 839 Suvaccha (2) 143, 371, 839 Suvaccha 371 Suvaccha (1) 839 Suvaccha (2) 839 Suvaccha (3) 710, 839 Suvajja 839 Suvanna 840 Suvanna (1) 839 Suvaana (2) 839 Suvanna (3) 839 Suvannakumara 259, 260, 524, 696, 726, 731, 823, 839, 840, 872 Suvaanakula 460, 564, 596 Suvannakula (1) 84 Suvannakula (2) 686, 840, 841 Suvannakula (3) 796, 840 Suvannakhala 493, 577, 840 Suvannaguliya 840 Suvannadara 839 Suvannabhumi 130, 171, 258, 772, 840 Suvannavaluga 840, 841 Suvappa (1) 573, 725, 841 Suvappa (2) 841 Suvamma 841 Suvaya 841 Suvasava (1) 841 Suvasava (2) 155, 393, 518,693,, 841 Suvikkama 533, 841 Suvinabhavana 841 Suvidhi 339 Suvisaya 841 Suvibi 800, 858 Suvihi (1) 63, 167, 469, 627, 677, 691, 764, 808, 841, 842 Suvihi (2) 200, 435, 707, 841 Suvihi Pupphadamta 842 Suvira 842 Suvvaa 842 Suvvata 842 Suvvaya 821 Suvvaya (1) 340, 842 Suvvaya (2) 817, 842, 844 Suvvaya (3) 416, 811, 842 Suvvaya (4) 228, 842 Suvvaya (5) 398, 800, 842 Suvvaya (6) 452, 842 Suvvaya 346 Suvvaya (1) 826, 842 Suvvaya (2) 398, 842 Susadha 565, 811, 842 Susamana 843 Susamadussama 133, 139, 380, 843 Susamadusama 193, 254, 338, 711, 843, 887 Susamasusama 116, 133, 139, 383, 573, 751, 843

Page #525
1008 Susama 133, 134, 139, 195, 420, 843, 878 Susamarapura 73, 843 Susara 843 Susagara 843 Susamana 843 Susala 843 Susira 844 Susima (1) 416, 844 Susima (2) 153, 844 Susima (3) 844 Susima (4) 844 Susujja 844 Susunaa 844 Susunaga 809, 817, 842, 844 Susumara 844 Susumarapura 844 Susura 844 Susena (1) 66, 171, 455, 784, 844 Susena (2) 556, 747, 817, 844 Susena (3) 844 Susena 564, 618, 844 Sussaranigghosa 844 Sussara (1) 844 Sussara (2) 845 Sussara (3) 845 Sussara (4) 230, 845 Suha 193, 845, 847 Suhanama 845 Suhatthi 208, 351 Suhatthi (1) 67, 106, 113, 137, 168, 447, 492, 514, 520, 563, 611, 617, 646, 660, 683, 741, 789, 812, 822, 845, 864 Suhatthi (2) 372, 845 Suhatthi (3) 845 Suhamai 846 Subamma 819 Suhamma (1) 20, 148, 207, 270, 303, 403, 435, 465, 521, 583, 833, 846, 847, 871 Suhamma (2) 695, 828, 846 Suhamma (3) 846 Subamma (4) 846 Subamma (5) 387, 688, 846 Suhamma (6) 600, 847 Suhamma 819 Suhamma (1) 592, 847 Subamma (2) 847 Suhavivaga 629, 715, 824, 847 Subavaha 313, 573, 666, 847 Suhuma 193, 814, 845, 847 Suhumaliya 518, 847 Sutakada 847 Sutagada 847 Sumaliya 238, 290, 385, 772, 773, 847, 868 Suyakada 847 Suyagada 4, 35, 44, 46, 86, 96, 104, 129, 180, 195, 221, 229, 274, 312, 322, 326, 350, 399, 401, 459, 512, 516, 512, 556, 584, 585, 630, 723, 729, 755, 756, 759, 814, 815, 847, 848 Suyali 36, 848 Sura 185, 844 Sura (1) 23, 59, 86, 228, 293, 309, 390, 434, 819, 848, 850, 851, 853 Sura (2) 849 Sura (3) 849 Sura (4) 849 Sura (5) 849, 851 Sara (6) 572, 573, 675, 849, 850 Sura (7) 849, 850, 851, 852, 853 Sura (8) 471, 849 Sura (9) 849 Sura (10) 374, 849 Surakamta 849 Sarakuda 850 Surajjhaya 850 Saradaha 850 Suradiva 849 Suradiva (1) 850 Suradiva (2) 850, 853 Suradeva 340, 821, 835, 836, 850 Surapannatti 111, 127, 174, 850, 853 Surapavvaya 666, 849, 850 Surappabha (1) 850 Surappabha (2) 850 Surappabha (3) 850 Surappabba 850, 855

Page #526
Surappabba (1) 59, 848, 850, 851, Surappabha (2) 851 Surappaha 851 Suraya 851 Suralessa 851 Suravadersaa 848, 851 Suravanna 851 Suravara 851 Suravaradyva 851, 853 Suravarabhasoda 851 Suravarasamudda 851 Suravarobhasadiva 851 Suravarobhasasamudda 386, 851 Suravimana 849, 852 Surasimga 852 Surasittha 852 Surasiri, 58, 852 Surasena 89 Surasena (1) 340, 852 Surasena (2) 589, 852 Surassa-aggamabisi 852 Surabha 656, 852 Suravatta 852 Suria 853 Surlavatta 539, 853 Suriavarana 539, 853 Suriya 269, 602, 853 Suriyakarta 853 Suriyakarta 420, 853 Suriyapannatti 46, 91, 247, 432, 516, 527, 593, 629, 853 Suriyabha 272, 325, 367 Suriyabha (1) 853 Suriyabha (2) 421, 630, 853 Suruttaravadimsaga 853 Suroda 849, 850, 851, 853 Sulapani (1) 853 Salapani (2) 21, 31, 102, 393, 853 Sea 858 Sea (1) 854 Sea (2) 854 Sea (3) 607, 752, 854 . Sea (4) 745, 854 Soarhsa 854 Serndhava 854 Sejjambhava 252, 281, 343, 363, 544, 629, 667, 749, 784, 854 Sejjamsa 784, 786, 809, 854, 858, Sejjarsa (1) 234, 292, 297, 339, 370, 408, 802, 854 Sejjahsa (2) 855 Sejjamsa (3) 130, 227, 824, 855, 866, Sejjamsa (4) 72, 855 Sejjahsa (5) 323, 340 694, 855 Sejjamsa (6) 856 Senaga 856, 857 Sena (1 747, 856 Sena (2) 742, 856 Sena (3) 50, 856, 857 Senia 166, 801, 803, 805, 806, Senia (1) 49, 80, 128, 155, 196, 232, 252, 265, 301, 308, 314, 374, 375, 377, 378, 406, 415, 417, 445, 454, 474, 512, 513, 519, 532, 538, 549, 551, 558, 559, 560, 561, 566, 583, 584, 586, 626, 628, 652, 690, 721, 826, 810, 830, 856, 879, 880, Senia (2) 857 Senia (3) 857 Seniya 299, 387, 711, 806, 818 Seniya (1) 44, 72, 154 156, 169, 172, 175, 284, 301, 302, 306, 429, 466, 509, 548, 568, 587, 610, 719, 722, 733, 734, 826, 831, 832, 838, 856, 857, 858, Seniya (2) 289, 831, 856 Seniya (3) 740, 857 Seniya 857 Settumja 15, 21, 35, 38, 52, 128, 143, 197, 224, 236, 284, 350, 354, 366, 378, 384, 404, 423, 437, 444, 460, 474, 477, 705, 748, 757, 833, 857, 872, 884, Settumjaa 858 Settur ja Pavvaya 858 Seya 85, 196, 580, 858 Seyarnkara 228, 858 Seyamsa 851, 858 Seyakartha 533, 858 Seyanaya 51, 880, 857, 858 Soyapura 469, 476, 858

Page #527
Seyabhadda 858 Seyaviya 94, 119, 136, 198, 200, 259, 420, 483, 526, 577, 579, 599, 853, 858, 859, 879 Seyavi 859 Seya 734, 745, 859 Seyasoya 149, 722, 859 Selaa 859. Selaa (1) 859 Selaa (2) 859 Selaa (3) 859 Selaga 286, 419 425, 538, 859 Selagapura 349, 425, 538, 828, 859 Selapala 859 Selapura 859 Selayaya 667, 859 Selavala 404, 712, 859, 860 Selavalaa 860 Selaviar 860 Sela 860 Selesi 860 Selodai 860 Selodagi 860 Selodayi 628 Sellanamdiraya 860 Sellara 860 Sevalabhakkhi 860 Sevalodal 860 Sesamai 860 Sesava 372, 860, 861 Sesavar (1) 281, 576, 860 Sesavar (2) 357, 860 Sesavar (3) 861 Sesavati 39, 861 Seha 90 Sogamdhiya 861 Sogamdhiya 49, 60, 285, 330, 556, 580, 587, 803, 805, 806, 861, 869 Sogaria 861 Sogariya 869 Sottiya 861 1010 Sottigava 861 Sottiyavar 264 Sotthia 861 Sotthiya 104 Sotthiya (1) 228, 861, 870 Sotthiya (2) 637, 861 Sotthiya (3) 861 Sotthiya (4) 653, 861 Sotthiyakamta 862 Sotthikuda 862 Sotthiyajjhaya 862 Sotthiyapabha 862 Sotthlyalessa 862 Sotthiyavanna 862 Sotthiyasimga 862 Sotthiyasittha 862 Sotthiyavatta 862 Sotthuttaravadimsaga 862 Sodamani 404, 862 Sodami 256, 862 Sodasa 862 Soparaga 30, 164, 203, 485, 543, 801, 862, Soparaya 862, 863 Sopparaa 863 Soma 682, 702, 845, 848, 864, 869 Soma (1) 97, 260, 274, 314, 510, 548, 631, 657, 659, 678, 684, 685, 702, 713, 739, 745, 751, 794, 807, 863, 864, 866, 867, 868, Soma (2) 274, 314, 622, 624, 678, 702, 730, 794, 863, 867, Soma (3) 150, 151, 256, 260, 274, 678, 682, 863, 867 Soma (4) 70, 274, 603, 678, 701, 730, 822, 827, 863, Soma (5) 541, 863 Soma (6) 228, 863 Soma (7) 318, 863, 874 Soma (8) 863 Soma (9) 474, 514, 864 Soma (10) 864 Soma (11) 863, 864 Soma (12) 864 Soma (13) 864 Soma (14) 864 Somakaiya 863, 864 Somacamda (1) 340, 820, 864, Somacamda (2) 409, 444, 483, 864 Somajasa 147, 321, 864, 870, Somanasa 710, 839,

Page #528
Somanasa (1) 233, 864 Somanasa (2) 398, 403, 864 Somanasa (3) 865 Somanasa (4) 865 Somanasa (5) 140, 383, 517, 536, 573, 666, 668, 681, 717, 865 Somanasa (6) 865 Somanasa (7) 865 Somanasa (8) 865 Somanasa (9) 422, 865 Somanasa (10) 637, 865 Somanasavana 539, 865 Somanasabhadda 307, 865 Somanasa (1) 865 Somanasa (2) 865 Somanasa (3) 269, 865 Somadatta 516 Somadatta (1) 866 Somadatta (2) 533, 866, 867 Somadatta (3) 248, 866 Somadatta (4) 419, 591, 683, 685, 866 Somadatta (5) 273, 866, 867, Somadatta (6) 866 Somadeva (1) 416, 866 Somadeva (2) 273, 866, 867, Somadeva (3) 362, 484, 616, 634, 866 Somadevakaiya 863, 866 Somappabha (1) 508, 855, 866 Somappabha (2) 274, 314, 794, 867 868, Somappabhasela 867 Somappabha 867, Somabhui 272, 867 Somabhu (1) 123, 867 Somabhui (2) 867 Somabhui (3) 867 Somabhui (4) 866, 867, 868 Somabhuti 867 Somamitta 273, 867 Somaya 203, 867 Somasiry 867, 868 1019 Soma (1) 227, 867, 868 Soma (2) 503, 709, 867 Soma (3) 783, 868 Soma (4) 124, 265, 277, 868 Soma (5) 282, 868, 820 Soma (6) 731, 863, 868 Soma (7) 863, 867, 868 Somalia 868 Somila (1) 227, 867, 868 Somila (2) 451, 868, Somila (3) 580, 688, 868 Somila (4) 10, 868 Somila (5) 868 Somila (6) 869 Somila (7) 687, 807, 869 Somilia 869 Soyamdhiya 621, 869 Soyaria 869 Soyaviya 149 Soyamani 862 Soyamani (1) 372, 869, Soyamani (2) 702, 869 Soyamani (3) 869 Soyamani (4) 869 Sorattha 89, 869 Soratthiya 593, 869 Sorika 869 Sorlya 161, 834, 869, Soriya (1) 195, 392, 869, 870, Soriya (2) 870 Soriya (3) 869, 870, Sorlyadatta (1) 381, 870 Soriyadatta (2) 758, 869, 870, 873, Soriyapura 61, 147, 227, 268, 273, 321, 374, 580, 623, 683, 758, 759, 827, 870, Soriyavademsaga 869, 870 Soriyana 870 Sorlyayana 870 Sovatthia 228, 870, Sovatthiya 870 Sovatthlyakuda 501, 870, Sovaga 870 Sovira 871 Sohamma 73, 262, 414, 824, 836, 853, 867, 871 Sohamma (1) 63, 65, 81, 114, 156, 159, 417, 445, 465, 466, 503, 548 585, 594, 657, 678, 745, 750, 773, 780, 790, 828, 871, 884

Page #529
1012 Sohamma (2) 366, 524, 525, 828 843, 871, Sohammakappa 107, 314, 414, 421, 871 Sohammavadimsaga (ya) 871 Sohammavadernsaga (ya) 871 E Hamsa 871 Hamsagabbha 621, 871 Hamsassara 840, 872 Hanumarta 650, 808, 872 Hattha 209, 309, 766, 872 Hatthakappa 872 Hatthappa 872 Hatthalijja 123, 872 Hattbasisanayara 872 Hatthi 398, 738, 872 Hatthikanna 11. 872. 876 Hatthikappa 872 Hatthinaura 872 Hatthinapura 497 Hatthinaura 9, 93, 124, 147, 152, 181, 192, 227, 277, 288, 296, 359, 390, 400, 423, 425, 453, 529, 553, 554, 701, 734, 743, 750, 769, 812, 823, 828, 872, 873, Hatthinagapura 156, 409, 435, 497, 873 Hatthinapura 29, 34, 43, 156, 219, 220, 292, 318, 376, 389, 400, 463, 518, 557, 580, 630, 707, 793, 194, 818, 833, 872, 873, Hatthitavasa 44, 873 Hatthipala 873, 874 Hatthibhuti 873, 874 Hatthimitta 873, 874 Hatthimuha 11, 874 Hatthilljja 872, 874 Hatthivala 452, 617, 874 Hatthisssa 43, 149, 162, 174, 376, 408, 467, 468, 579, 580, 823, 872, 873, 874 Hattbisiba 359 Hatthuttara 574, 576, 874 Hayakanna 11, 36, 874 Hayamuha 36, 874 Hayasattu 604, 874 Harakamta 874 Hari 564 Hari (1) 875 Hari (2) 875 Harl (3) 228, 875 Hari (4) 90, 875, 876, Harl (5) 875 Hari (6) 695, 874, 875, 878 Hariesa 498, 870 Hariesa (1) 548, 857, 875 Hariesa (2) 875 Hariesa (3) 117, 875 Hariesabala 221, 223, 237, 336, 497, 498, 519, 687, 875 Hariesa 493, 876 Hariesijja 117, 875, 876 Harikamta 434, 524, 702, 823, Harikamta (1) 876 Harikamta (2) 588, 876 Harikamtadiva 876 Harikamtappavayakumda 876 Harikamta 564, 568, 876 Harikamta (1) 695, 876, 878 Harikanna 876 Harikulapabu 876 Harikuda (1) 876 Harikada (2) 876 Harikula (3) 588, 876, 884 Harikkamta 875, 876 Harigiri 877 Haricarda 192, 824, 877 Haricamdana (1) 877 Haricandana (2) 771, 877 Harinegamesi 131, 388, 575, 745, 838, 875, 877 Haribhadda 565, 877 Hariya 89, 877 Harivamsa (1) 20, 61, 574, 877, 878 Harivamsa (2) 878 Harivarisa 878 Harivasa 14, 269, 327, 878 Harivasa (1) 134, 223, 587, 695, 875, 876, 878 Harivasa (2) 588, 878

Page #530
1018! Ha rivahana 307, 878 Harosa 36, 66, 882 Hartvasakuda 878 Halahala 79, 579, 581, 781, 882 Harisaha 878 Halijja 258, 882 Harisena 389, 610 Hasa 882 Harisena (1) 254, 587, 878 Hasaral 882 Harisena (2) 879 Hasa 371 Harissaha 434, 524, 702, 823, 858, Hasa . (1) 882 878, 879 Hasa (2) 32, 422, 704, 882 Harissahakuda 596. 879 Himgusiva 883 Harissaba 879 Himdugadesa 883 Hala(d)bara 879 Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga 883 Halidda 879 Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga 883, 886 Halidduga 879 Hilthima-Gevijjaga 233, 883 Haleduta 578, 879 Hitthimamajjhima-Gevijjaga 883, Haleddua 297, 879 886. Haledduka 879 Hitthimamajjhima-HitthimauHalla 197 varima-233 Halia (1) 879 Hitthjmahitthima-233, 883 Halla (2) 879, 880 Hitthimabitlhima-Gevijjaga 883, Halla (3) 264, 265, 419, 719, 732, 886 733, 856, 858, 880 Himacula 883 Hassa 560, 880 Himava 477, 883 Hassaral 560, 880 Himavam 637 Hara 389, 880 Himavam (1) 883 Haraddiva 639, 880, 882 Himavam (2) 883 Harappabha 284, 880 Himavamta 485 Harabhadda 880 Himavamta (1) 883 Haramahabhadda 880 Himavamta (2) 316, 883 Haravara (1) 880, 882 Himavamta (3) 884 Haravara (2) 880, 882 Himavamta (4) 364, 672, 884 Haravara (3) 881, 882 Himavamta (5) 253, 884 Haravarabhadda 881 Himavaya 884 Haravaramababhadda 881 Himavayakula 884 Haravaramahavara 882 Hirannanabha 420, 884 Haravaramahavara (1) 881 Hirannavaya 269, 884 Haravaramahavara (2) 881, 882 Hirikuda 884 Haravaravabbasa 881, 882 Hirima 79, 884 Haravaravabhasabhadda 881 Hirimikka 884 Haravaravabhasamahabhadda 881 Hirimekka 884 Haravaravabhasavara 881 Hirimikkha 884 Haravaravabbasamahavara 881 Hiri 371 Haravargvabhasoda 881 Hiri (1) 46, 884 Haravaroda 880, 881, 882 Hiri (2) 884 Harasamudda 880, 881, 882 Hirs (3) 884 Hariya 203, 771, 775, 789, 882 Hiri (4) 885 Hariyamalagati 258, 882 Hiri (5) 570, 754, 885

Page #531
1014 Hiri (6) 468, 885 Huasana 885 Hutasana 885 Humdi 885 Humdia 885 Humpauttha 885 Humbauttha 885 Husvauttha 885 Huyavaharattba 885 Huyasana 885 Huyasana (1) 279, 295, 365, 447, 885 Huyasana (2) 885 Huna 36, 886 Heuvaya 369, 886 Hetthimauvarima-Gevijja 886 Hetthimamajjhima-Gevijja 886 Hetthimaherthima-Gevijja 886 Hemakumda 886 Hemakumara 886, 887 Hemakuda 886, 887 Hemapura 886 Hemapurisa 886 Hemamalini 611, 886, 887 Hemava 771, 886 Hemavata 886 Hemavaya 14, 263, 269, 753, 884, 886 Hemavaya (1) 134, 587, 646, 647, 649, 886, 887 Hemavaya (2) 300, 611, 887 Hemavaya (3) 887 Hemavayakuda 884 Hemavayakuda (1) 263, 887 Hemavayakuda (2) 588, 883, 886, 887 Hemavayakada (3) 887 Hemasambhava 887 Hemabha 887 Heraanavaya 14, 136, 796, 887 Herannavaya (1) 134, 596, 635, 695, 840, 887 Heraanavaya (2) 887 Herannavaya (3) 796, 888 Heraanavaya (4) 635, 884, 888 Hebaya 888 Hottiya 888

Page #532
LALBHAI DALPATBHAI BHARATIYA SANSKRITI VIDYA MANDIR L. D. SERIES Name of Publication S. No. 1. Sivaditya's Saptapadarthy, with a Commentary by Jinavardhana 4/Suri, Editor: Dr. J. S. Jetly. (Publication year 1963) 50/ 2. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection. Pt. I Compiler : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. Ambalal P. Shah. (1963) 3. Vinayacandra's Kavyasiksa. Editor: Dr. H. G. Shastri (1964) 4. Haribhadrasuri's Yogasataka, with auto-commentary, along with his Brahmasiddhantasamuccaya. Editor: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. (1965) 5. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts, Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection, pt. II. Compiler: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. A. P. Shah. (1965) 6. Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratnakaravatarika, Part I. Editor: Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1965) 7. Jayadeva's Gitagovinda, with king Mananka's Commentary Editor: Dr. V. M. Kulkarni. (1965) 8. Kavi Lavanyasamaya's Nemirangaratnakarachanda. Editor : Dr. S. Jesalpura. (1965) 9. The Natyadarpana of Ramacandra and Gunacandra: A Critical study: By Dr. K. H. Trivedi, (1966) 10. Acarya Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya, with Auto-Commentary, pt. I. Editor: Dalsukh Malvania. (1966) 11. Akalanka's Criticism of Dharmakirti's Philosophy: A study By Dr. Nagin J. Shah. (1966) 12. Jinamanikyagani's Ratnakaravatarikadyaslokasatarthi, Editor : Pt. Bechardas J. Doshi, (1967) 13. Acarya Malayagiri's Sabdanusasana. Editor: Pt. Bechardas (1967) 14. Acarya Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya with Auto-commentary. Pt. II. Editor Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1968) 15. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts : Muniraja Punyavijayaji's Collection. Pt. III. Compiler: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. A. P. Shah. (1968) 16. Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratnakaravatarika, pt II. Editor Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1968) Price Rs. 10/ 5/ 40/ 8/ 8/ 6/ 30/ 15/ 30/ 8/ 30/ 20/ 30/ 10/

Page #533
32/ 30/ 10/ 401 21/ 20/ 1 40/ 17. Kalpalataviveka (by an anonymous writer). Editor : Dr. ! Murari Lal Nagar and Pt. Harishankar Shastry. (1968) 18. Ac. Hemacandra's Nighantuscsa, with a commentary of Sri vallabhagani Editor : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. (1968) 19. The Yogabindu of Acarya Haribhadrasuri with an English Translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit, (1968) 20. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts : Shri Ac. Devasuri's Collection and Ac. Ksantisuri's Collection : part IV. Compiler : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor Pt. A. P. Shah, (1968) 21. Acarya Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya, with Auto commen- tary, pt. III Editor : Pt. Dalsukh Malvania and Pt. Bechardas Doshi (1968) 22. The Sastravartasamuccaya of Acarya Haribhadrasari with Hindi Translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1969) 23. Pallipala Dhanapala's Tilakamanjarisara Editor : Prof. N. M. Kansara. (1969). 24. Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratnakaravatarika pt. III, Editor : Pt. Dalsukh Malvania.(1969) 25. Ac. Haribhadra's Neminabacariu Pt. I : Editors : Shri M. C. Modi and Dr. H. C. Bhayani. (1970) 26. A Critical Study of Mabapurana of Puspadanta (A Critical Study of the Desya and Rare words from Puspadanta's Mahapurana and His other Apabhramsa works). By Dr. Smt. Ratna Shriyan. (1970) 27. Haribhadra's Yogadrstisamuccaya with English translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1970) 28. Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names, Part I by Dr. M. L. Mehta and Dr. K. R. Chandra. (1970) 29. Pramanavartikabhasya Karikardhapadasuci. Compiled by Pt. Rupendrakumar. (1970) 30. Prakrit Jaina Katha Sahitya by Dr. J. C. Jain. (1971) 31. Jajna Ontology by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1971) 32. The Philosophy of Sci Svaminarayana by Dr. J. A. Yajnik (1972) 33. Ac. Haribhadra's Neminabacariu Pt. II. Editors : Dr. H. C. Bhayani and Shri M. C. Modi. (1971) 34. Harsavardhana's Adhyatmabindu : Editors : Muni Shri Mitranandavijayaji and Dr. Nagin J. Shah. (1972) 35. Cakradhara's Nyayamanjari-granthibhanga : Editor : Dr. Nagin J. Shah. (1972) 36. New Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss. Jesalmer Collection : Compiler : Muniraja Punyavijayaji. (1972) 30/ 81 10130/ 30/ 40/ 36/ ... 40/

Page #534